Jasahar Chariu

Author(s): Pushpadant, Parshuram Lakshman Vaidya, Hiralal Jain
Publisher: Bharatiya Gyanpith
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001841/1

Page #1
jJAnapITha mUttidevI jaina granthamAlA : apabhraMza granthAMka-11 jasahara cariu sampAdaka DaoN. hIrA lAla jaina bhAratIya jJAnapITha prakAzana dvitIya saMskaraNa saMzodhita mUlya : Rs. 50/

Page #2
jJAnapITha mUrtidevI granthamAlA : apabhraMza granthAMka 11 - -- mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita jasaharacariu a~garejI prastAvanA, zabdakoza tathA TippaNoM sahita prathama saMskaraNake sampAdaka DaoN. parazurAma lakSmaNa vaidya ema. e., DI. liTa. ( perisa ) bhUtapUrva prAdhyApaka-saMskRta tathA samAna bhASAe~ phargyusana kAleja, pUnA hindI anuvAda tathA prastAvanA sahita navIna saMzodhita saMskaraNake sampAdaka DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina, ema. e., ela-ela. bI., DI. liT., bhUtapUrva saMskRta prAdhyApaka madhyamAnta zikSA vibhAga, saMsthApaka-nidezaka : prAkRta, jainadharma aura ahiMsA zodha-saMsthAna, vaizAlI ( bihAra ), prAdhyApaka va vibhAgAdhyakSa : saMskRta-pAli-prAkRta vibhAga, iMsTITyUTa oNpha laiMgvejeja eMDa risarca, jabalapura vizvavidyAlaya ( ma. pra.) LINIO mamatAmaya bhAratIya jJAnapITha prakAzana vIra ni. saMvat 2498 : vikrama saMvat 2029 : san 1972 dvitIya saMskaraNa : mUlya aThAraha rupaye

Page #3
sva0 puNyazlokA mAtA mUrtidevIkI pavitra smRtimeM tatsuputra sAhU zAntiprasAdajI dvArA saMsthApita bhAratIya jJAnapITha mUrtidevI jaina granthamAlA ka. paurANika sAhita isa granthamAlAke antargata prAkRta, saMskRta, apabhraMza, hindI, kannar3a, tamila Adi prAcIna bhASAoM meM upalabdha Aga Naka, sAhityika, aitihAsika Adi vividha-viSayaka jaina-sAhityakA anusandhAnapUrNa sampAdana tathA usakA mUla aura yathAsammava anuvAda Adike sAtha prakAzana ho rahA hai| jaina bhaNDAroMkI sUciyA~, zilAlekha-saMgraha, viziSTa vidvAnoMke adhyayanagrantha aura lokahitakArI jaina-sAhitya grantha bhI isI granthamAlAmeM prakAzita ho rahe haiN| granthamAlA sampAdaka DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina, ema. e., DI. liT. DaoN. A. ne. upAdhye, ema. e., DI. liTa. prakAzaka bhAratIya jJAnapITha pradhAna kAryAlaya : bI/45-47, kanaoNTa plesa, nayI dillI-1 prakAzana kAryAlaya : durgAkuNDa mArga, vArANasI-5 mudraka : sanmati mudraNAlaya, durgAkuNDa mArga, vArANasI-5 sthApanA : phAlguna kRSNa 9, vIra ni0 2470 . vikrama saM0 20... 18 pharavarI, 1944 sarvAdhikAra surakSita

Page #4
JNANAPITHA MURTIDEVI GRANTHAMALA : Apabhramsa Grantha No. 11 JASAHARACARIU of PUSPADANTA CRITICALLY EDITED ( First Edition ) With an Introduction, Glossary and Notes by Dr. Parasurama Laksmana Vaidya - M. A. ( Cal.); D. LITT. ( Paris ) Ex. Professor of Sanskrit and Allied Languages, Fergusson College, Poona Revised Edition With complete Hindi translation and Introduction by Dr. Hiralal Jain, M. A., LL. B., D. LITT., Formerly, Professor of Sanskrit, C.I.E.S.; Founder Director, Vaishali Research Institute of Prakrit and Jainology, Govt. of Bihar; Head of the Deptt. of Sanskrit, Pali and Prakrit, Jabalpur University, DOCTOR mum TO DOCGY 1 ADONO! L I PR 19 -1918 a BHARATIYA JNANAPITHA PUBLICATION MAANANARARAAAAAAA VIRA SAMVAT 2498 : V. SAMVAT 2029 : A. D. 1972 Second Edition : Price Rs. 187

Page #5
BHARATIYA JNANAPITha Murtidevi JAIN GRANTHAMALA FOUNDED BY SAHU SHANTIPRASAD JAIN IN MEMORY OF HIS LATE BENEVOLENT MOTHER SHRI MURTIDEVI IN THIS GRANTHAMALA CRITICALLY EDITED JAIN AGAMIC, PHILOSOPHICAL, PAURANIC, LITERARY, HISTORICAL AND OTHER ORIGINAL TEXTS AVAILABLE IN PRAKRTA, SAMSKRTA, APABHRAMSA, HINDI, KANNADA, TAMIL, ETC., ARE BEING PUBLISHED IN THEIR RESPECTIVE LANGUAGES WITH THEIR TRANSLATIONS IN MODERN LANGUAGES AND CATALOGUES OF JAIN BHANDARAS, INSCRIPTIONS, STUDIES OF COMPETENT SCHOLARS & POPULAR JAIN LITERATURE ARE ALSO BEING PUBLISHED, General Editors Dr. Hiralal Jain, M. A., D. Litt. Dr. A. N. Upadhye, M. A., D. Litt. Published by Bharatiya Jnanapitha Head office: B/45-47, Connaught Place, New Delhi-1 Publication office: Durgakund Road, Varanasi-5. Founded on Phalguna Krishna 9, Vira Sam, 2470, Vikrama Sam. 2000,18th Feb., 1944 All Rights Reserved. !

Page #6
viSaya sUcI General Editorial ( By Dr. A. N. Upadhye ) prAkkathana prastAvanA 1. sampAdana sAmagrI 2. graMthakAra-paricaya 3. racanA-kAla 4. prakSepoM kA samAveza 5. aitihAsika pRSThabhUmi 6. do dRSTiyA~ 7. kathA kA vikAsa 8. bhASA 9. kAvya-guNa 10. chanda-yojanA 11. viSayAnukrama A Note by the General Editor ( First Edition ) Introduction ( First Edition by Dr. P. L. Vaidya ) 1. Genesis of the undertaking 2. The Critical Apparatus 3. The Poet and His Date 4. Popularity of Ja sahara 5. The Story of Jasahara 6. Acknow ledgement of Obligation jasaharacariu-mUla pATha va hindI anuvAda saMdhi-pariccheda 1 yazodhara-rAjapaTTa-bandha ,, , 2 yazodhara-candramatI-bhavAntara 3 yazodhara-manuja-janma-lAbha 4 caNDamAri-mAridatta-dharmalAbha Notes zabda-koza 60 r Mmm 95 119 159 169

Page #7

Page #8
GENERAL EDITORIAL (Present Edition) The story of Yasodhara has enjoyed sustained interest with many Jaina authors during the last twelve hundred years and more. They have handled this subject, both in prose and verse, in different languages of the North and South of India. Eminent authors have narrated the story with remarkable human insight, poetic imagination and moral fervour. The moral and religious objectives of this tale are always apparent. It is a realistic tale; it depicts a queen's degrading infidelity to her noble and loving husband; and, to clear her way, she finally administers poison to her husband and to her mother-in-law. Around these motifs, not uncommon in folklore, a super-structure of the story has grown in which are portrayed the wellknown concepts of Sramanic ideology. For instance, the doctrine of Ahimsa, according to which not only the ghastly acts of human sacrifice etc. before a goddess, but also the intent of killing are meted out with dire consequences here and elsewhere. Secondly, the law of Karman functions automatically; and no one can escape the consequences of one's own Karmas (accrued through thoughts, words and acts) without reaping their fruits. Thirdly, the soul passes through a series of rebirths as a result of its Karmas; and there are even occasions of jati-smarana. Lastly, it is the great religious Teachers that have been putting the erring souls on the right path. The doctrine of Ahimsa is so developed that it assumes the form of a universal moral standard to judge human behaviour by itself and in relation with others in the society it is no more confined to human society alone but embraces the entire living world. While assessing its significance, the great humanist, Albert Schweitzer has observed thus: "The laying down of the commandment not to kill and not to damage is one of the greatest events in the spiritual history of mankind. Starting from its principle, founded on world and life denial, of abstention from action, ancient Indian thought-and this in a period when in other respects ethics have not progressed very far-reaches the tremendous discovery that ethics know no bounds. So far as we know, this is for the first time clearly expressed in Jainism." (Indian Thought and its Development, pp. 82-3, London 1951). Even the intention to kill heightens the passional vibrations of Atman and involves it in Karmic bondage : even the killing of a cock made out of paste is as much sinful, and leads to series of births and deaths. Many authors like Prabhanjana (for their works etc. see Dr. P. L. Vaidya's Introduction, the Jinaratnakosa, and the Select Bibliography here ), Haribhadra, Harisena, Somadeva, Puspadanta, Vadiraja, Janna and others have narrated this tale in Prakrit, Sanskrit, Apabhramsa, Kannada, Tamil and some Modern Indian languages. Further, the tale of Yasodhara assumed greater popularity, because it came to be linked with the Jivadayastami Nompi or Vrata, especially in Karnataka, almost from the time of Janna (A. D. 1209), c. first quarter of the 13th century A.D.

Page #9
JASAHARACARIU (See K. V. Raghavachar, Jannana Yasodhara-carita, especially its Appendices, 3rd ed. Mysore 1949 ). This is quite in consonance with the spirit of the region and age that in the hands of local priests, patronised by Bhatlarakas, even great philosophical concepts like the Karma doctrine were absorbed in rituals like the Karma-dahanavidhana. This aspect of Jainism needs further investigation especially in the South. Thus there is no surprise that to counteract bloody oblations before fierce deities like Durga the touching tale of Yasodhara was used and also popularised as a part of Vrata or Nompi to be observed by the laity. Even before the Jasa haracariu of Puspadanta was printed, the Jaina laity have evinced greater interest in it (than in his other works ), and even made attempts to adapt the story to suit their taste without violating the basic structure. Puspadanta composed it at Manyakheta some time in the seventees of the 10th century A. D. Though no full census of the Mss. of the Jasaharacariu is taken, whatever Mss. have been used by Dr. P. L. Vaidya for its first edition clearly show that from Manyakheta they have travelled a wider area covering Surat, Mandavagada (?), Toda Fort, Alwar, Karanja and Kolhapur. They show two recensions, the Sena Gapa Group (Shorter Recension ), of which the earliest known Ms. is dated 1333 A. D., and the Balatkara Gana Group (Longer Recension ) which was expanded in 1308 A. D. The circumstances of this expansion are interesting and already brought to light by Dr. Vaidya : One Visalasahu, whose family hailed from Pattana, requested the poet Gandharva to fill up what he considered deficient in Puspadanta's work by adding passages relating to i) the visit of Bhairava to the royal household; ii) the marriage of Jasahara; and iii) the wanderings of various persons through several births. Gandharva did so accordingly and added them at appropriate places. They were read to Visala Sahu on the date specified (see IV. 30. 11 ff.) who was then staying at Yoginipura or Delhi. Gandharva specifies his sources. He mentions Vatsaraja, about whom we do not know anything as yet, and Vasavasena whose Yasodharcarita in Sanskrit is available to us in Mss. Bhairava described by Gandharva reminds one of Bhairavananda introduced by Rajasekhara in his Karpuramanjari : if one is a Kaulacarya, the other praises the Kauladharma. Some of the traits of Kaulacarya are also specified by Devasena in his Bhavasamgraha (verse No. 182, Manikachandra D. J. Granthamala, Bombay 1921 ). Some of the expressions are common with RajaSekhara's verses. Devasena seems to confuse between Kauladharma and Kapiladharma (Samkhya system ). Dr. Devendrakuniar Shastri's survey of Apabhraisa Mss. records some 37 Mss. (from Nagor, Davalana, Kama, Byavar, Jaipur, Delhi, Hoshiarpur, Ajmer, Mahaviraji, Bhanpura, Udaipur, Poona etc. ) of the Jasaharacariu as against 9 of the Nayakumaracariu. Of the Mahapurana he has some 28 entries under Adipurana and nearly 40 entries under Uttarapurana. There seem to have been very few copies of the entire Mahapurana in one Ms. There has been in print a Hindi Translation of the Jasaharacariu of which Dr. P. L. Vaidya has taken note by calling it H. It seems to have been printed some time at the beginning of this century. Some of the titles indicate that the Hindi Translator had before him an earlier Sanskrit Tika.

Page #10
GENERAL EDITORIAL Then it may be noted that the Kadavaka I. 2 is repeated as Jayamala in many of the Pujas, as far as I know, in the jaina temples of the North, Southern Maharashtra and North Karnataka. It is catching because of the names of 24 Tirthakaras; but the expressions are not correctly written or pronounced. Puspadanta was a gifted poet of medieval India: a veritable model of learning and self-respect. He was neglected, if not humiliated, by his erstwhile royal patron, some Viraraya or Bhairava of Saiva faith; so in sheer disgust and in a highly pathetic condition, both in mind and body, he reached, after a long and trying journey, Manyakheta, the Rastrakuta capital. The then king was Krishnaraja alias Vallabharaja. That was a golden age for literature in Karnataka; and it is but natural that Puspadanta's poetic muse became fruitful under the patronage of minister Bharata and his son Nanna; and we owe to him three epical poems in Apabhramsa Mahapuranu, Nayakumaracariu and Jasahara cariu. Puspadanta gives plenty of biographical details about himself and about his patrons, etc., in Manyakheta. It is at Bharat's request that he began composing the Mahapuranu, his magnum opus, in the Siddhartha year and completed it after six years in the Krodhana year, corresponding to June 11, 965 A. D. It was in this very Siddhartha year, i. e., in 959 A. D. that Somadeva completed his Yasastilaka when Krishnaraja was celebrating his southern victories at Melpati. Puspadanta was a witness to the destruction of Manyakheta (where he was so well patronised and where he pursued his literary career with much success) at the hands of the Paramara ruler, Harsadeva of Dhara, some time before 972 A. D. Though Puspadanta passed through adverse circumstances before he composed these three works, he has been quite lucky so far as publication and critical editing of his works is concerned, soon after their Mss. fell into the hands of modern scholars. As a youngster closely associated with the editors of these works, I may take the liberty of looking back on the progress of studies on Puspadanta. A good deal of initiative was taken by the late Pt. Nathuram Premi. Dr. P. L. Vaidya inherited from H. Jacobi the contagious inspiration for Apabhramsa studies and brought it to India from Europe from where he had lately returned. In the meanwhile, through the efforts of (now Dr.) Hiralal Jain, the Karanja Mss. were brought to light in the Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Mss. in the Central Provinces and Berar by R. B. Hiralal (Nagpur 1926). This veritable Ratnatraya (Premi, Vaidya and Hiralal) bestowed on Puspadanta ( shall I say) an abiding release from oblivion by bringing to light all his works. Dr. P. L. Vaidya, Poona, critically edited the Jasaharacariu in 1931; Dr. H. L. Jain, Amraoti, brought out his critical edition of the Nayakumaracariu, along with his exhaustive study of it in its Introduction in 1933: both of these works were printed in Poona and published in the Karanja Granthamalas, indicating how both of them were working in close collaboration. Later on, Dr. Vaidya took up the critical edition of the Mahapuranu, the biggest of the three works, for the Manikchandra D. J. Granthamala looked after by Nathuram Premiji; and there appeared the Vol. I in 1937, Vol. II in 1940 and Vol. III in 1941, all together covering nearly 1700 pages of the Royal size. It is the enterprising temper of Premiji that could push through the publication of this work, though the financial position of the Mala was anything but satisfactory. Dr. Vaidya belongs to that clan of scholars for whom the academic pursuit is an end in 2 9

Page #11
10 JASAHARACARIU itself and who never planned to convert every academic activity necessarily into coins : these volumes were made available almost at their cost price ! Dr. P. L. Vaidya set a format for presenting Apabhraisa Kadavakas; and it is being followed by subsequent workers in the field. In the meantime Dr. L. Alsdorf ( Hamburg, Germany ) brought out a critical edition of the Harivamsapurana (i. e., Chapters 81-92 of the Mahapuranu ) in 1936 from Hamburg. The text is printed in Roman script. There is a rich and scholarly Introduction ( in German ) shedding light on the manifold aspects of this work. There is added also an exhaustive Glossary. Both Drs. Alsdorf and Vaidya have much common Mss. material. There was a plan (even a major portion of the Ms. was ready ) to publish Prof. Alsdorf's edition with the text in Nagari and the Introduction, etc., in English; but somehow it had to be given up. Though there are more opportunities and facilities, nowadays, for editing and publishing Apabhramsa works, still some major epics like Ritthanemicariu of Svayambhu, Harivansa of Dhavala, etc., are still lying in Mss. The value of the linguistic material contained in them is unquestioned in the context of the study of Modern Indo-Aryan languages. There are many explanations, if not reasons, for their neglect. An eminent linguist mentioned to me that the days of great editors like Weber ( burying their eyesight in Mss.) are gone; a Nyaya scholar asked me of what avail are these readings and their recording; and a historian said that all these works should be made available in translation. These may be explanations and excuses; but there is herdly any justification for allowing these works to fall into oblivion, if not in the mouths of white ants. What is true of old Mss. is much more true of inscriptions : very few are interested in reading and studying them. Like the Apabhramba Mss., thousands of prints of inscriptions which are awaiting decipherment, are lying in Epigraphist's archives: the number of scholars available for such work is fast decreasing: and even those in authority who talk of Indian literary, historical and linguistic material have mental reservations about the meaning of the term 'Indian'. But a dedicated worker has before him the examples of Drs. P. L. Vaidya and H, L. Jain to inspire thern, not to speak of those who have left for us their monumental editions both here and elsewhere. Puspadanta and his works are being studied in their different aspects by students of Midde Indo Aryan and New Indo-Aryan. Dr. ( Smt. ) Ratna Shriyan has studied the Desya words in Puspadanta's works (A Critical Study of Mahapurana of Puspadanta, Ahmedabad 1969). Dr. R. N. Pandeya has his Ph. D. thesis ( in Hindi ) Mahakavi Puspadanta (Jaipur 1968 ). Many stray articles and papers (in Hindi ) have been written here and there on Puspadanta and his works. Puspadanta is gifted with manifold abilities in handling the language, in using different metres and in embellishing his style with a variety of Alamkaras. In many respects Dr. Hiralalji has been a pioneer in the field of Apabhramsa studies. Apabhramsa is a predecessor of Hindi some generations back; and a close Hindi paraphrase of any Apabhrarsa text, if done in linguistic and semantic perspective, has immense value for the study of Hindi as well as for popularising Apabhramsa works among the Hindi reading public. Dr. Hiralalji gave Hindi translation in his editions of the Savaya-dhamma-doha (Karanja 1932 ) and Pahuda-doha (Karanja 1933 ). In his second edition of the Karakandacariu

Page #12
GENERAL EDITORIAL published by the Bharatiya Jnanapicha (Varanasi 1964) he has added full Hindi Translation of the text. In his edition of the Sudamsanacaria of Nayanandi (Vaishali 1970), as in the case of his edition of the Mayanaparajayacariu (Varanasi 1962), he gives Hindi Translation along with the Apabhramsa text. His edition of the Kahakosu of Sricandra (Ahmedabad 1969) has a detailed topical analysis in Hindi. He has lately given us a second edition of the Nayakumaracariu (1st edition, 1932) with Hindi translation: it is published by the Bharatiya Jnanapitha. The Jasaharacariu, as noted above, was published in 1931, edited by Dr. P.L. Vaidya, as Volume One of the Karanja Jain Series. It was prescribed as a text book in some of the Universities; and since long copies were not available. Due to Dr. Vaidya's advanced age and other preoccupations, I could not press him to give us a second edition of it. In fact, in consultation with him and on his advice, I urged Dr. Hiralalaji to undertake the second edition of it and also give therein Hindi translation of the text. Despite indifferent health and impaired eyesight he kindly accepted my request, more readily out of respect for Dr. Vaidya, whose edition of the Jasaharacariu, which had set a format for editing Apabhramsa texts, we both felt, should no more remain unavailable in the market to students and scholars. Dr. Hiralalaji has more than fulfilled our expectations by this edition. 11 This second edition of the Jasaharacariu includes all that was there in the first edition and has some additions and improvements. Dr. P. L. Vaidya has fully described in his Introduction the Mss. used by him and also displayed genealogically their relation. Very significantly he detected the passages added to the basic text of Puspadanta by Gandharva in 1308 A. D. His discussion solved a knotty problem about the Longer Recension of the Jasaharacariu. Salient facts about Puspadanta were put together, and his date was settled finally. An exhaustive list of known. works in different languages was given by him to show how Yasodhara's tale had become popular. The story of Jasahara was narrated in details; and the Introduction is concluded with a note on acknowledgements of obligations. At the end some Notes were added and a Sabdakosa of select words etc. was given. This Introduction in English and the Notes are retained here as they were in the first edition. In this edition a complete Hindi translation of the text is given on the opposite page. Though no new Mss. are collated, while preparing the translation, some readings from the foot-notes had to replace those in the text, along with some minor adjustments and corrections here and there. Some more words have been added to the Sabdakosa ( of the first edition ); and further, at least one reference to the occurrence (Sandhi, Kadavaka and line ), has been given, in almost all the cases, to make the Glossary more helpful for reference. Special Nagari types have been used for short e and short O as well as for anunasika to distinguish it from the nasal anusvara. The Hindi translation is made as literal and as close to the text as possible. Dr. Hiralalaji has added an exhaustive Introduction in Hindi. While discussing about the Mss. used for the first edition, he explains why there is no consistency about the use of initial n or n in the Ms. S which was written in Surat. He reviews the biography of Puspdanta, and points out to a passage from the Jasaharacariu (I. 1. 4-6) to show that Puspadanta had earlier to his credit some work dealing

Page #13
12 JASAHARACARIU with the topics of artha and kama. And possibly, his change of attitude and attachment for Jainism incurred the displeasure of his earlier royal patron Viraraya or Bhairava of Saiva faith; that is why he migrated to Manyakheta in a pathetic condition. Though he never took diksa of a Muni, he lived a life of perfect detachment and had no family at all. His personal sketch clearly testifies to his austere and pious living, great learning and high self-respect. Possibly Khanda was his household name, used in his closer circles. Puspadanta completed his Mahapurana at Manyakheta during the reign of Rashtrakuta Krishnaraja (939-67) on Sunday, June 11, 965 A. D., under the benign patronage of the minister Bharata. It appears that Bharata passed away during the reign of Krishnaraja; and his son, Nanna, succeeded him as minister. The Nayakumaracariu was composed by Puspadanta, while Krishnaraja was ruling over (guarding) Manyakheta, at the request of Nanna: so it is 'Nanna-namankita'. The Jasaharacariu makes no reference to Krishnaraja; and it describes itself as Nannakarnabharana. It is thus the last work of Puspadanta. The Sanskrit verses praising Bharata and referring to the destruction of Manyakheta found at the opening of some of the Samdhis of the Mahapurana obviously indicate that these verses were added in later Mss. as already pointed out by Dr. Vaidya; and they are not found in all the Mss. and at the same place. It appears that Puspadanta lived in Manyakheta upto 972 A. D.; the Jasaharacariu was composed soon after this date; and it is quite likely that he is describing, in the concluding Kadavaka, the desolate and deserted Manyakheta (IV. 31. 8.) where Nanna gave him comfortable residence and patronage to enable him to complete the Jasaharacariu. Dr. P. L. Vaidya had already discussed the interpolations made by Gandharva with clear-cut indications, in 1308 A. D., at the request of Visala Sahu in Delhi. The oldest Ms. handled by him which did not have these additions is dated 1333 A. D. 'The additions, thus, did not influence the copies that were made in the quarter of the century that followed their composition.' And the Ms. T is certainly a faithful copy of a still older and worn out Ms. prepared at least two centuries earlier. It was rather late, for Dr. Vaidya, in the progress of his work on the edition of the Jasaharacariu, to have given the original text as composed by Puspadanta himself and relegated Gandharva's interpolations to the foot-notes. Dr. Hiralalji's first reaction also was to do likewise. But he observes that by omitting the alleged additions made by Gandharva, the context suffers, the continuity of narration is broken, and, in some places, the sentences remain in a detached form. His conclusion, therefore, is that the additions of Gandharva cannot be easily separated without affecting the context and that Gandharva might have trimmed the text of Puspadanta while interpolating these passages. If the concluding passage is removed, then one has to accept that Puspadanta's work was incomplete. This problem, according to him, cannot be solved in the light of the present Mss. material. It is hoped that by studying some more Mss., preferably of the T group, the basic text of the Jasaharacariu, as composed by Puspadanta would be restored. The chances, Dr. Hiralalaji feels, are rather remote. Some apurna Mss. are listed by Dr. Devendrakumar Shastri from Kama (Bharatpur), Delhi and Jaipur: it is worthwhile inspecting them to see whether they help us in any way in solving this problem. If one recalls a couple of the latest reports from Panjab about offering

Page #14
GENERAL EDITORIAL 13 of oblation of human beings, either for progeny .or for satisfying the dead, one need not feel that Puspadanta's depiction of human sacrifice is imaginary. Human sacrifice has been much common in Panjab, formerly called the Yaudheya country inhabited by people of the Yaudheya clan which has its own history. Puspadanta refers to Rajapura, the capital of the Yaudheya territory; and it is obviously the present-day Rajapura, a junction on the NorthWestern Railway. Puspadanta does not mention the name of the father of Mari. datta, but his contemporary Soma deva mentions it ( in his Yasastilaka ) as CandaMahasena which very much resembles Mahasenapati mentioned in the Vijayagarh record. These parallels possibly indicate that Somadeva and Puspadanta had some historical incidents before them which go back to 3rd or 4th century A. D. The couple that was chosen for sacrifice had blood relation with the Yaudheya ruler. There is evidence in the Kuvalayamala ( A. D. 779 ) that Jaina monks toured in Punjab; and Toramana ( 5th century A. D. ) had a Jaina monk Harigupta of the Gupta-vamsa residing in his capital Pavvaiya; and some of his pupils travelled to Rajasthan and Gujarat where they had temples constructed and religious teachings spread. The name Sudatta mentioned in the Jasa haracariu reminds us of Yaksadatta among the teachers of the Guptavamsa. While analysing the religious back-ground of the Jasaharacariu, in all its details, Dr. Hiralalaji observes that there are two currents of religious creeds, one of offering living beings in a sacrifice and partaking of flesh, which was sponsored by Rsis; and the other, upholding the sanctity of all life (and even the intention to kill is as heinous as the actual act of killing) which was sponsored by Munis. The roots of these two points of view are sufficiently old; and the story of Yasodhara brings out how the doctrine of Ahimsa is the triumphant value for judging all human relations, and this kindness to or sanctity of life was extended to the entire animate world. History shows that this Ahimsa has left great impression on the moral outlook of civilised India. The development of Yasodhara's tale in the hands of many authors in their different works ( already listed by Dr. P. L. Vaidya) is an engrossing topic by itself. Most of the works dealing with the career of Yasodhara are available in Mss. in Poona, Karanja and other places. The earliest author is Prabhanjana; his work has not been discovered so far; but there is a specific reference to it and to its author by Uddyotana in his Kuvalayamala ( 779 A. D.) in this manner (p. 3, line 31 ): sattUNa jo jasaharo jasahara-carieNa jaNavae payaDo / kalimala-pabhaMjaNo cciya pabhaMjaNo Asi raayrisii| This verse indicates that Prabhanjana was once a king and had conquered many of his enemies; he was far famed on account of his Jasa harcariya; and he was a Rajarsi, capable of destroying the dirt of Kali age. The Jinaratnakosa (Poona 1944 ) reports three Mss. of Yasodhara-caritra-pithabandha by Prabhanjana Guru, two from Idar and one from Moodbidri. Pt. Bhujabali Shastri's Catalogue of Moodbidri Mss. does not give any reference to it. Those who have access to Idar collection might see, if there are any Mss. there as noted above, and whether this Prabhanjana Guru has anything to do with the author mentioned by

Page #15
14 JASAHARACARIU Uddyotana. As to Haribhadra's work, the reference is to the Fourth Bhava of his Samaraiccakaha (in Prakrit) the details of which are already given by Prof. K. K. Handiqui and compared with those of the Yasastilaka of Somadeva. Harisena is the author of the Brhat ( aradhana ) kathakosa (A, D. 931-2) in which the No. 73 gives the tale of Yasodhara, Sricandra, who is closely following Harisena in his Kahakosu (c. 1070. A. D. ), does not give the tale of Yasodhara, because, he observes, it is so well-known. Dr. K. Krishnamoorthy has quoted parallel passages between Harisena and Vadiraja (c. 1025 ). It has not been possible as yet to identify Vatsaraja ( and his work ) to whom Gandharva was indebted, while supplementing the text of Puspadanta. Dr Hiralalaji has exhaustively discussed the linguistic background of Apabhra. msa which has quite independent traits, both in language and style, The growth and development of it can be assigned to A. D. 500-1000. It is from the Apabhramsa that New Indo-Aryan languages like Hindi, Gujarati, Marathi, Bengali etc. have developed. He has illustrated how it is the Apabhramsa that explains many of the novel traits of these languages. The stylistic qualities of Puspadanta are appreciated, and the metres used in the Jasahara cariu are all analysed with illustrations. Dr K. Krishnamoorthy in his edition of the Yasodharacarita of Vadiraja and Shri C. P. Krishnakumar in his edition of the metrical rendering of the same into Kannada have added exhaustive Introductions which shed light on many aspects of this tale. Janna's Yasodharacarita, in Kannada, is critically studied by a number of eminent authors who have subjected the work to literary criticism appraising the delineation of characters like Amotamati etc, The studies of Dr. P. L. Vaidya, Dr. Krishnamoorthy, Prof. K. K. Handiqui, Prof. Raghavachar, Dr. H. L. Jain have sufficiently cut the ice for further studies in the motifs illustrated by Yasodhara's tale and on the manner in which the story has grown in the hands of different authors absorbing local customs and ideas in various regions. As the General Editor, I record my sincere gratitude to Dr. P. L. Vaidya who blessed this second edition. I have no adequate words to express my thanks to Dr. Hiralal Jaina for the immense labour he bestowed on this edition. His Introduction, from which important points are noted above, has really enriched our knowledge about Puspadanta and his Jasa haracariu. Prof. B. D. Patil, Kolhapur, came to our help in adding at least one reference to the occurrence to almost all the entries in the Sabdakosa. Our thanks are due to him. We are grateful to the authorities of the Bharatiya Jnanapitha especially to its enlightened President, Smt. Ramadevi Jain and to its benign Patron Shriman Sahu Shanti Prasadaji for financing the publication of such works, Our thanks are due to Shri Laxmichandaji Jain who is enthusiastically implementing the schemes of publication undertaken by the Jnanapitha. Manasa Gangotri Mysore-6: August 24,1972 -- A. N. Upadhye

Page #16
GENERAL EDITORIAL 15 Post Script : It would not be out of place, if I reproduce below ( with thanks to the Editor) a leader from the Deccan Herald, dated Sunday, August 6, 1972, Bangalore, on the practice of human sacrifice in the name religion. HIDEOUS IT IS A sad thought that as many as 50 human lives have been "sacrificed" in the last two years in various parts of the country on the pretext of propitiating various deities. The latest instance comes from Madhya Pradesh. The grisly tale of how a 23-year-old Adivasi girl was beheaded by a group of tribals as part of a ritualistic ceremony "to seek divine blessings for the safety of an earthen dam, which was in immediate danger of collapse following torrential rains was narrated by Chief Minister P. C. Sethi last week in the State Assembly. Irate members demanded summary trial of those involved and called for an early amendmeut of the Penal Code for the award of capital punishment to those found guilty of "ritualistic murder". Such reaction does not seem wholly unjustified considering the ghastly nature of the crime perpetrated. It is a terrible crime to abduct destitute children and kill them in cold blood to "propitiate evil forces", as happened in Andhra Pradesh early this year. Then there was the bizarre report from Gurdaspur in Punjab of a man who never batted an eye-lid while slaughtering his own five-year-old son to secure peace for the soul of his father. Such macabre murders only show how deadly is the grip of superstition and obscurantism over some sections of our people in the remote interior. As the Greeks realised, there is no tragedy more poignant than that of a man who sacrifices what is dearest to him to accomplish what he considers is his 'supreme duty'. Surely such motivations cannot be held out in extenuation of the ghastly murders that go on in the name of religion and rituals. This gruesome practice of human sacrifice and some other blood-curdling variants of witchcraft have been in vogue in many parts of the country for generations. The first official report of such ritualistic killings was made in 1842 when the British Agent in Bastar recorded that the practice was widely prevalent in the tribal regions for over centuries. All this underscores the need to enlighten those who are steeped in abysmal ignorance, fossilised customs and traditions. Social reform in this context is as vital as economic progress for such feudalistic outlook in our people can only make a mockery of all human values that freedom and democracy stand for this country. The mass media must be pressed into service in an imaginative campaign to educate the villagers and disabuse their minds of such hideous notions and pagan faiths. Social Welfare agencies will be failing in their duty if they do not spearhead a relentless crusade against this inhuman practice which besmirches the fair name of this country and its people.

Page #17
SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY Somadeva: Yasastilaka ( in Sanskrit ), Kavyamala 70, Parts I & II, Bombay 1901. Yasastilaka and Indian Culture by Prof. K. K. Handiqui, Sholapur 1949. Yasastilaka ka Samskrtika Adhyayana by Dr. G. C. Jain, Varanasi. 1967. Vadiraja : Yasodharacaritam ( in Sanskrit ) ed. T. S. Kuppuswami Sastri, Tanjore 1912 Ibidem, edited with Laksmana's Sanskrit Commentary and an exhaustive Introduction in English by Dr. K. Krishnamoorthy, Dharwar 1963. Ibidem, metrically rendered into Kannada and presented with an exhaustive Introduction in Kannada by Shri C. P. Krishnakumar, Mysore 1965. Haribhadra : Samaraiccakaha (in Prakrit ) ed. by H. Jacobi, B. I., 169, Calcutta 1926. Puspadanta : Jasaharacariu ( in Apabhraiba ) ed. by Dr. P. L. Vaidya, Ist ed., Kara nja 1931. Janna : Yasodharacarite ( in Kannada ), ed. Karnataka Kavya Kalanidhi, Mysore 1911; Ibidem, edited with a studied Introduction in Kannada and Appendices by Prof. K. V. Raghavachar, Mysore 1949. There are other editions and annotations of it published in Kannada, by S. Bommarasa Pandita, Mysore 1951; by Prof. H. M. Shankara Narayan Rao, Mysore 2nd ed. 1952; etc. (Author ?): Yasodharakaviyam ( in Tamil) ed. by T. R. Venkataram Iyengar (?). There is an edition of the Yasodharakaviyam with a commentary in Tamil by Doreswamy Pillai : The South India Saiva Siddhanta Works Publishing Society, Tinnevelly, Ltd., Madras 1944. It is published also with the Tamil Commentary by Purnachandran, Madras 1951. For the Mss. of Jasaharacariu and allied works see Jinaratnakosa by H. D. Velankar, Poona, 1944; Apabhramsa Bhasa aura Sahitya ki Sodhapravrttiya, by Dr. Devendrakumar Shastri, Delhi 1972.

Page #18
prAkkathana (dvitIya saMskaraNa ) prastuta granthakA prathama saMskaraNa san 1931 I. meM kAraMjA jaina sirIjake prathama granthake rUpameM prakAzita haA thaa| isakA vizeSa vivaraNa ukta prakAzanake prAkkathana AdimeM sammilita hai jo unake avikala rUpameM isa saMskaraNake sAtha bhI prakAzita kiye jA rahe hai| ukta prakAzanase lekara vigata cAlIsa varSoM meM apabhraMza granthoMke sampAdana-prakAzanameM vizeSa pragati haI hai| mahAkavi puSpadantakI zeSa do racanAe~ arthAt 'NAyakumAracariu' aura 'mahApurANa' bhI prakAzita ho cuke haiN| ina granthoMmeM prayukta dezya ( dezaja) zabdoMkA vizeSa adhyayana bhI kiyA jA cukA hai| ( dekhie "A critical study of the Desya and rare words from Puspadanta's Mahapurana and his other Apabhramsa works " by Smt. R. N. Shriyan, Ahmedabad, 1969. ) vartamAna granthoMko aneka vizvavidyAlayoMne apane pAThyakramoMmeM bhI sthAna diyA hai| idhara aneka varSoMse isakI pratiyA~ bhI durlabha ho gayI hai| pAThakoMkI ora se yaha bhI mA~ga huI hai ki yaha grantha punaH prakAzita kiyA jAye, aura vaha bhI sampUrNa hindI anuvAda sahita / granthake prathama saMskaraNake sampAdaka tathA mere jyeSTha suhRd DaoN. parazurAma lakSmaNa vaidya, aba assI varSakI Ayu prApta kara cuke haiN| unakI bhI yaha icchA huI, tathA mere sahayogI priya mitra DaoN. AdinAtha neminAtha upAdhyene bhI isake lie mujhase vizeSa Agraha kiyaa| ina donoMkI icchA va Agrahako, merI apanI kucha svAsthya sambandhI kaThinAiyA~ hone para bhI, maiM TAla nahIM skaa| isalie mujhe isa kAryako apane hAthameM lenA hI pdd'aa| pahale vicAra yaha haA thA ki prathama saMskaraNake pATha va zabdakoza Adiko jaisAkA taisA rakhate hae kevala unake sAtha hindI anuvAda aura jor3a diyA jaaye| kintu jyoM hI maiMne granthakA anuvAda prArambha kiyA, tyoM hI kucha pATha-saMzodhanakI bhI AvazyakatA pratIta huii| artha va sandarbhakI dRSTi se kahIM-kahIM pAThAntarake rUpameM diyA huA pATha adhika upayukta aNcaa| kahIM pRthak padoMko jor3anA aura kahIM jur3e zabdoMko pRthak karanA bhI Avazyaka jAna pdd'aa| kucha sthAnoMpara chandakI dRSTise mAtrAdi ghaTAne-bar3hAne kI bhI AvazyakatA pdd'ii| prathama saMskaraNake zabda-koSake kucha mahattvapUrNa zabda chUTa gaye jAna par3e, jinakA yathAsthAna samAveza karanA bhI Avazyaka ho gyaa| isa zabda-koSameM mUlapAThakI sandhi, kaDavaka AdikA saMketa prAyaH nahIM kiyA gayA hai, jisake kAraNa unako unake sandarbhameM milAkara dekhanA duSkara thaa| ataeva isa dRSTise zabda-koSameM bhI kucha sudhAra karanekI AvazyakatA jAna pdd'ii| prAyaH sarva zabdoMke lie kamase kama eka sandarbha diyA gayA hai ( sandhi, kaDavaka aura paMkti ) / isa kAryameM pro. bI. DI. pATIla, kolhApura, se hameM sahAyatA milI hai| prAkRta aura apabhraMzameM saMskRtakI uccAraNa vidhi kI apekSA yaha vizeSatA hai ki yahA~ 'e' aura 'o' varNa tathA unakI mAtrAe~ sarvatra dIrgha va guru hI nahIM hotiiN| ve hRsva va laghu bhI hote haiM / kintu nAgarI varNamAlA meM inake pRthak saMketa nahIM pAye jAte / ataeva idhara kucha kAlase inako pRthak nirdiSTa karanekA bhI upAya nikAla liyA gayA hai / vaha hai ina mAtrAoM va 'e' varNako ulaTA kara (?) aMkita karanA / ataeva prastuta saMskaraNako pUrNataH Adhunikatama banAneke lie inakA samAveza karanA bhI ucita jeNcaa| ina saba AvazyakatAoMkI pUrti hetu prastuta saMskaraNameM nimnalikhita vizeSatAe~ pAyI jaayeNgii| 1. mUlapAThakA punaH zodhana va usakA kahIM-kahIM pAThAntaroMse viparivartana / jaise 'ANaMdiucau'ke sthAnapara 'ANaMdiyacau' (1,1,10) 'sIyaliya'ke sthAnapara 'sIyala' (1,2,5) va 'paraduma-dalaNa'ke sthAnapara

Page #19
18 jasaharacariu 'paravaladumadalaNa' (1,5,2) / arthakI dRSTise samAsa va padacchedoMmeM saMzodhana / jaise 'siva sokkhu' ke sthAnapara 'sivasokkhu' ( 1,1,6 ), 'sayaMbhuahiM' ke sthAnapara 'sayaM bhuahiM' (1,3,17 ), 'hauM tusa mittu haM' ke sthAnapara 'hau~ tUsami tumha~' (1,7,11 ), 'ruMDamAla'ke sthAnapara 'muMDamAla' (1,9,3 ), 'diNNakhaNNa' ke sthAnapara 'diNNa khaNNa' (1,6,4 ) tathA 'maha Naha' ke sthAna para 'ma haNaha' (3, 4, 7) / 2. chandakI dRSTise mAtrAoMke hrasvatva-dIrghatvakA parivartana tathA varNakA lopa yA samAveza / jaise 'purehu' ke sthAnapara 'pUrehu' (1,8,4 ), 'jatthacUya' ke sthAnapara 'jatthayacUya' (1,12,1 ) tathA 'pavasiehi' ke sthAnapara 'pavasihi' (1,21,8) / 3. hrasva 'e' ko usake ulaTe rUpa (,) meM tathA usakI aura 'o' kI mAtrAoMko bhI ulaTAkara aMkita karanekI praNAlIkA upayoga / 4. sampUrNa hindI anuvAdako yathAzakti zabdazaH mUlAnugAmI rakhate hue viSayako yathAsambhava suspaSTa aura bhASAko dhArAvAhI banAnekA prayatna / 5. zabda-koSameM kucha chUTe hue vizeSa zabdoMkA samAveza tathA unake evaM pUrvavartI vizeSa zabdoMkA spaSTArtha tathA unake sAtha sandhi, kaDavaka aura paMktikA ullekha / naye jor3e zabda jaise ahoyara, AvaDa, olavola, kayAra, kusamAla, kurula, khaDa, ghA, ghula, ghe, catthari, Nirikka aadi| aise naye zabdoMkI saMkhyA lagabhaga 75 hai| AzA hai ki ina saMzodhanoM sahita prastuta saMskaraNa vidvAnoM, zodhakartAoM, chAtroM tathA anya pAThakoMko vizeSa upayogI siddha hogaa|

Page #20
prastAvanA 1. sampAdana sAmagrI prastuta granthakA zuddha pATha taiyAra karate samaya sampAdakake sammukha jo chaha-sAta prAcIna hasta likhita pratiyA~ AyIM, unameM se cArakA pUrNatAse upayoga kiyA gayA aura unake pATha bheda bhI aMkita kiye gaye / ina sabhI pratiyoM kA vistArase varNana a~garejI prastAvanA meM diyA gayA hai| ataH yahA~ saMkSepameM una mukhya cAra pratiyoM kA paricaya kAla-kramase karAyA jAtA hai jisase unake pAThabhedoMkA mUlyAMkana kiyA jA sake / ( 1 ) prati T sabase prAcIna hai / usakA lekhana-kAla saMvat 1390 ( san 1337 I. ) ASAr3ha zukla 13 ravivAra hai / ise 'TI' saMjJA isalie dI gayI kyoMki yaha prati bambaIke terApaMthI digambara jaina mandira ke zAstra - bhANDArase prApta huI thI / ( 2 ) prati P isalie kahalAyI kyoMki vaha pUnAke Dekina kaoNlejake granthAlayase prApta huI / yaha vikrama saMvat 2615 ( san 1558 I.) bhAdrapada zuklA 5 guruvAra ko likhakara pUrNa kI gayI thI / lekhanasthAna tor3agar3ha kA bhI isameM ullekha hai aura mUlasaMgha, nandi AmnAya balAtkAragaNa sarasvatI gaccha kundakundAcAryAnvayake bhaTTAraka padmanandi, zrutacandra, jinacandra aura prabhAcandrakA bhI / isake varNa vinyAsa meM Adi kArakA bahulatAse prayoga ullekhanIya hai / ( 3 ) prati A alavara - nivAsI paNDita vINAsuta garIvA dvArA saMvat 1621 (san 1564 I. ) zrAvaNa vadi 2 somavArako likhakara pUrNa kI gyii| isameM bhI pUrvokta pratike hI samAna mUlasaMgha Adi kundakundAnvaya evaM bhaTTAraka padmanandi, zubhacanda, jinacanda, siMhakIrti, dharmakIrti tathA zIlabhUSaNake nAmoMkA ullekha AyA hai / isa prakAra yaha pUrvokta bhaTTAraka paramparAkI hI dUsarI zAkhAmeM ukta pratise chaha varSa pazcAt likhI gayI thI / P pratike samAna isameM bhI Adi NakArakA prAyaH lagAtAra prayoga kiyA gayA hai / ( 4 ) prati S kAraMjAke senagaNa bhaNDAra kI hai / usakA lekhanakAla zaka saMvat 1656 ( san 1734 I. ) Asoja vadi 13 budhavAra hai, aura usameM mUlasaMgha sUrasthagaNa duSkara gaccha RRSabhasena gaNadhara anvaya ke bhaTTA. somasena, jinasena, samantabhadra, chatrasena va narendrasenakA nAmollekha kiyA gayA hai / A. naredrasenane svayaM apane va dUsaroMke paThanArtha ise sUratabandara ke AdinAtha caityAlaya meM likhA thA / pratike pUrNa honekA samaya saMvat 1790 kA bhI ullekha hai / isa pratike sAtha eka aura adhika prAcIna va jIrNa-zIrNa prati pAyI gayI jisakI vaha pratilipi pratIta huii| isameM na aura Na donoM varNoMkA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai| jisakA kAraNa, DaoN. vaidya ke matAnusAra, usakA sUrata meM likhA jAnA hai / yadyapi yahA~ DaoN. vaidyane apane ukta kathanako kholakara nahIM samajhAyA aura na yahI spaSTa kiyA ki ukta pratimeM 'Na' va 'na' ke prayogameM koI vyavasthAkA AbhAsa milatA hai yA nahIM / tathApi unhoMne anyatra (haimavyAkaraNa va trivikrama vyAkaraNa meM ) jo apane vicAra prakaTa kiye haiM usase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jaina paramparAmeM 'na' aura 'Na' kA vyavasthita rUpase prayoga huA hai, aura vaha vyavasthA hemacandra ne apane vyAkaraNa meM suspaSTa kara dI hai / isakA prabhAva gujarAta meM vizeSa rUpa se pAyA jAtA hai / aura cU~ki sUrata gujarAta meM hai, ataH vahA~ likhI gayI ukta pratimeM hemacandra ke niyamoM kA pAlana kiyA jAnA svAbhAvika hI hai / isa viSaya para maiM apane vicAra zrIcandrakRta kahA- kosu ( prAkRta TaiksTa sosAyaTI, ahamadAbAda 1969 ) kI prastAvanA meM vistArase prakaTa kara cukA hU~ / ataH unakI yahA~ punaruktikI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / kintu itanA avazya kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki bhaviSya meM sampAdita kiye jAnevAle prAkRta va apabhraMza granthoM ke saMzodhanake samaya

Page #21
20 jasaharacariu 'na' aura 'Na' ke prayoga sambandhI vaiyAkaraNoMke niyamoMke sAtha-sAtha lipikAra dvArA kiye gaye prayogoMkI ora bhI vizeSa dhyAna denA cAhie / kucha pratiyoMmeM kucha prakSipta prakaraNa chUTe haiM aura kuchameM ve sammilita pAye jAte haiM / isakA vistArase vicAra isI prastAvanA meM anyatra kiyA jA rahA hai / 2. granthakAra paricaya prAcIna kaviyoM dvArA apanI racanAoM meM svayaMkA vaiyaktika vRttAnta denA bahuta kama pAyA jAtA hai / saMskRta kAvyoM meM isakA prArambha bANabhaTTane kiyaa| ve sAtavIM zatI ke prArambhika arddhabhAgameM samrAT harSavardhana ( 606-640 I.) ke samakAlIna the aura unhoMne apanI donoM racanAoM 'kAdambarI' aura 'harSacarita' meM apane viSaya meM bhI bahuta kucha likhA hai / apabhraMzake sarvaprAcIna jJAta kavi svayaMbhU kRta 'paumacariu' tathA 'riTTaNemicariu' ina donoM mahAkAvyoMmeM unake kartAke sambandhameM bhI bahuta kucha vaiyaktika varNana pAyA jAtA hai | mahAkavi puSpadantakI abhI taka jo tIna racanAe~ prApta huI haiM arthAt mahApurANa, NAyakumAracariu tathA prastuta 'jasahara cariu' ina tInoMmeM hI kavine apane vaMza, mAtA-pitA tathA svayaMkA bahuta kucha vRttAnta de diyA hai| isake anusAra ve janmataH kAzyapa gotrIya brAhmaNa the / unake pitAkA nAma kezavabhaTTa aura mAtAkA nAma mugdhAdevI thA / ye donoM pahale ziva ke bhakta the, kintu pazcAt eka jaina guruke upadezase jaina dharmAvalambI ho gaye aura unhoMne jaina saMnyAsa - vidhise maraNa kiyA / svayaM puSpadanta apane jIvanakI prArambhika avasthA meM sambhavataH jaina nahIM the / ve kahIM kisI vIrarAva nAmaka rAjAke AzrayameM rahate the, aura unhIM kI prazaMsAmeM unhoMne kucha kAvyakI racanA kI thI / sambhavataH unhoMne dhana va nArI-viSayaka arthAt bhoga-vilAsa evaM zrRMgAra viSayAtmaka bhI kucha racanAe~ kI thIM, jisakA saMketa hameM prastuta granthameM bhI milatA hai / NaNNaho maMdiri NivasaMtu saMtu / ahimANameru kai pupphayaMtu // citai ya ho dhaNaNArI - kahA / pajjattau kayadukkiya pahA // kaha dhammaNibaddhI kA vi kahami / kahiyAi~ jAi~ sivasokkhu lahami // ( jasa. 1, 1, 4-6 ) kintu unhoMne apanI upalabhya prathama racanA mahApurANake AdimeM jo kucha kahA hai usase siddha hotA hai| ki ve ukta rAjAko sadaiva prasanna nahIM rakha sake / sambhava hai unake jainadharmakI ora jhukAvake kAraNa tathA zRMgArAtmaka racanAoMse virakti ho jAnese vaha nareza ruSTa ho gayA ho, jisase usakA Azraya chor3akara kavi dezAntara meM jAne kA nizcaya kara liyA / unhoMne kahA hai ki ve eka bar3e durgama aura dIrghamArgako yAtrA taya kara jaba mAnyakheTa nagarameM pahu~ce taba ve bahuta hI thake hue the aura naye candramA ke samAna dehase kSINa ho gaye theduggama-dIhara-paMtheNa rINu / Nava- iMdu jema deheNa khINu ( mahA. pu. 1, 3, 6 jaba ve nagarake upavanameM vizrAma kara rahe the taba kinhIM do puruSoMne Akara unase prArthanA kI ki ve nagara meM caleM / kintu unhoMne ise asvIkAra karate hue kahA ki bar3e aura dhanI puruSoMke vyavahArase ve khinna ho cuke haiM / unake Azraya meM rahanekI apekSA ve nirjana vanameM hI rahanA adhika acchA samajhate haiM / kintu jaba una puruSoMne mAnyakheTa narezake mantrI bharatakI sajjanatA aura dharmapremakI prazaMsA karate hue unase bheMTa karane kA Agraha kiyA taba ve bar3I kaThinAIse nagara meM praviSTa honeke lie taiyAra hue| vahA~ jAnepara mahAmantrI bharatane unakA bar3A svAgata kiyA aura unheM apane hI bhavanameM nivAsa diyA, tathA unake bhojana-vastrAdikI bhI uttama vyavasthA kii| phira dhIre-dhIre jaba unakA roSa zAnta ho gayA taba svayaM bharata mantrIne unase kAvya-racanA karanekI prArthanA kI, unhoMne bar3I kaThinAIse svIkAra kiyA aura ve mahApurANakI racanA meM pravRtta hue / jise

Page #22
prastAvanA 21 puSpadantane apane jIvana aura svabhAva ke viSayameM aura bhI aneka bAteM kahI haiM / yadyapi unhoMne munidIkSA nahIM lI thI, tathApi ve gRha va putra kalatrAdise hIna the / ve jIrNa vastra yA valkala dhAraNa karate the aura naMgI bhUmipara zayana bhI kara lete the / ve dhUla-dhUsarita zarIra bhI rahate the aura nadI, vApI va tAlAba meM snAna bhI kara lete the / unhoMne apaneko nirdhana aura dhanI logoM ke prati samatA bhAva rakhanevAle, samasta jIvoM ke niSkAraNa mitra, kalikAlake pApoMse mukta aura jinendra-bhakta kahA hai| unakI racanAoM meM aneka sthAnoMpara unake abhimAna meru va abhimAnAMka, kAvya-pizAca, sarasvatI - bAndhava, vAgIzvarI-niketa Adi viruda pAye jAte haiM / eka-do sthAnoMpara unhoMne apanA ullekha 'khaNDa' nAmase bhI kiyA hai / sambhava hai yaha unakA gharu nAma ho (mahA. pu. 1, 3, 9 va 1, 6, 1 ) / yaha nAma yA viruda kucha vicitra sA pratIta hotA hai / kintu sambhava hai yaha unake mahArASTra meM pracalita khANDerAva, athavA gujarAtameM lokapriya khANDu bhAI jaise nAmakA sUcaka ho / 3. racanA-kAla puSpadantane apane racanA - kAlakA koI spaSTa ullekha to nahIM kiyA, kintu unakI racanAoM meM aise aneka saMketa pAye jAte haiM, jinase unake racanA-kAlakA bhalI-bhA~ti nirNaya kiyA jA sakatA hai| ina ullekhoMmeM sabase mahattvapUrNa hai unake samaya ke mAnyakheTa - nareza kRSNarAja kA / yadyapi mAnyakheTake rASTrakUTa narezoMkI vaMzAvalI meM kRSNarAja nAmake tIna rAjAoMkA nAma pAyA jAtA hai, tathApi unhoMne apane samayake kRSNarAjake viSaya meM yaha bhI kahA hai ki unhoMne cola dezake rAjAko yuddha meM parAjita kiyA thA aura mAra bhI diyA thA / isase ukta kRSNarAja ve hI siddha ho jAte haiM, jinhoMne anya aitihAsika pramANoMke anusAra, IsavI san 939-967 taka rAjya kiyA thA aura usI bIca unhoMne san 949 meM cola- narezapara AkramaNakara ToMDamaNDala arthAt madrAsa aura AMdhrake sImAvartI arkATa, vellora aura ciMgalapura jilekA pradeza jIta liyA thA / isa yuddhameM cola-nareza rAjarAja bhI mArA gayA thaa| mahApurANameM yaha bhI spaSTa ullekha hai ki kavine usakI racanA siddhArtha saMvatsarameM prArambha kI thI aura use krodhana saMvatsara meM samApta kiyA thA / ye saMvatsaroMke nAma sAThasAlA saMvatsara-cakra meM Ate haiM aura pratyekakI punarAvRtti sATha sAlameM hotI hai / una donoM saMvatsaroMke bIca chaha varSakA antara pAyA jAtA hai / ukta kRSNarAja tRtIyake rAjakAlameM siddhArtha saMvatsara I. san 959 meM va krodhana saMvatsara 965 I. meM par3A thA / kavine apanI usa racanAko samAptikI tithi ASADha zukla dazamI bhI aMkita kI hai / yaha svAmI kannU pillAIke ephemerisake anusAra ravivAra, 11 jUna, san 965 I. siddha hotA I mahApurANa kI racanA bharatamantrIke jIvanakAla meM hI samApta ho gayI thI aura usakI pratyeka saMdhyanta puSpikAmeM use bharata anumodita kahA gayA hai / kintu jAna par3atA hai, bharatakI mRtyu kRSNarAjake rAjyakAla meM hI ho gayI thI aura unake sthAnapara unake putra nanna mahAmantrI ke padapara pratiSThita ho gaye the / yaha bAta NAyakumAracariuse spaSTa ho jAtI hai / vahA~ prathama kaDavakake antameM hI kahA gayA hai ki usa kI racanA ke samaya mAnyakheTakI rakSA zrI kRSNarAja ke hAthakI karavAla dvArA kI jA rahI thI / aura phira Age kahA gayA hai ki unake mahAmantrI nannakI prArthanAse unhoMne usa granthakI racanA kI aura use 'nanna - nAmAMkita' kiyA / 'jasaharacariu' meM kRSNarAjakA koI ullekha nahIM hai aura AdimeM nanna dvArA prArthanA AdikA bhI koI saMketa nahIM hai / kintu usakI puSpikAoM meM use mahAmahalla- nanna kaNNAharaNa ( mahAmantrI nanna karNAbharaNa ) kahA gayA hai / isase pratIta hotA hai ki usakI racanA mahApurANa aura NAyakumAracariuke pazcAt huI / ukta kAla-nirNaya meM eka kaThinAI upasthita hotI hai / vaha yaha hai ki mahApurANakI sandhiyoMke AdimeM jo bharatakI prazaMsA viSayaka saMskRta zloka pAye jAte haiM unameM eka padya ( mahA. pu. 50 ) meM yaha bhI kahA pAyA jAtA hai ki jo mAnyakheTa nagara dIna aura anAthoMkA ghara thA, sadaiva janapUrNa rahatA thA, jisake upavanoMmeM phUlI latAe~ laharAtI rahatI thIM aura jo apanI sundaratAse indrapurIkI zobhA ko bhI parAjita karatA

Page #23
22 jasaharacariu thA, vaha aba dhArA narezakI kopAgnise bhasma ho gayA / aba ye puSpadanta kavi kahA~ nivAsa kareMge ? anya aitihAsika ullekhoMparase siddha hai ki dhArAke paramAravaMzI rAjA harSadeva sIyakane vikrama saMvat 1029= 972 I. meM mAnyakheTako lUTA aura jalAyA thaa| yaha ghaTanA kRSNarAja tRtIyake rAjyakAla meM nahIM, kintu unake uttarAdhikArI 'khoTTigadeva' ke rAjyakAla meM ghaTita huI thI / ataeva isa ghaTanAkA ullekha 965 I. meM samApta hue mahApurANameM kisa prakAra samAviSTa huA ? isakA samAdhAna mahApurANake sampAdaka DaoN. parazurAma lakSmaNa vaidyane bhalIbhA~ti kara diyA hai ki aneka prAcIna pratiyoMmeM ye sandhike Adike padya nahIM pAye jAte tathA bhinna pratiyoM meM ve bhinna sthAnoMpara bhI Aye haiM / isase pratIta hotA hai ki unakA samAveza grantha pUrNa ho jAne tathA usakI aneka pratiyA~ nikala jAneke pazcAt kiyA gayA hai| isase itanA avazya siddha hotA hai ki puSpadanta kavi 972 I. taka mAnyakheTameM hI rahe / sambhavataH nagarakI ukta vidhvasta avasthAkA hI citraNa unhoMne prastuta granthake antima kaDavakameM kiyA hai ki "jaba nagarameM kapAla aura narakaMkAla par3e hue the, nirdhana ghara bahuta ho gaye the aura bhISaNa duSkAla phaila gayA thA aise samaya meM bhI nanna mantrIne puNyase prerita hokara bhaktipUrvaka merA bar3A upakAra kiyaa| unhoMne mujhe apane vizAla bhavanameM rakhA, sarasa bhojana karAyA, snigdha vastra pahananeko diye aura uttama tAmbUloMse merA sammAna kiyA" / isase yaha bhI siddha ho jAtA hai ki puSpadantane yazodhara caritakI samApti I. san 972 meM mAnyakheTake ukta vidhvaMsakI ghaTanAke pazcAt kI / isa prakAra prastuta kRti jasaharacariu puSpadantakI ukta tIna racanAoM meM kAlakI dRSTise antima siddha hotI hai / 4. prakSepoM kA samAveza 'jasaharacariu' ke prathama sampAdaka DaoN. vaidyane jina cAra-pA~ca prAcIna pratiyoMke AdhArase granthakA sampAdana kiyA thA unheM unhoMne mukhyataH do paramparAoMmeM vibhAjita kiyA thA / senagaNa dvArA surakSita prAcIna prati san 1333 I. meM jIrNa ho cukI thI / ataeva vaha usa samaya bhI do-tIna zatI prAcIna rahI hogI, aura isa prakAra usakA lekhanakAla kavike racanAkAlase bahuta dUravartI nahIM rahatA / usakI paramparAmeM likhI gayI uttarakAlavartI pratiyoMmeM prastuta granthake nimna tIna anuccheda nahIM pAye jAte : 1. sandhi 1, 5, 3 se lekara 1, 8, 17 taka bhairavAnandake Agamana viSayaka | 2. sandhi 1, 24, 9 se 1, 27, 23 taka yazodhara ke vivAha viSayaka 3. sandhi 4, 22, 17 se 4, 30, 15 taka nAnA pAtroMke bhava-bhramaNa viSayaka / 23 se anta taka ke kavakoM AdimeM duvaI padya bhI nahIM pAye jAte / kintu balAtkAragaNa paramparA kI pratiyoMmeM inakA sadbhAva pAyA jAtA hai / ye pATha-bheda Akasmika nahIM haiM / ve yojanAbaddha haiM, jisakI sUcanA ukta tInoM sthaloMpara spaSTataH de dI gayI hai / prathama prakSipta prakaraNa antakI tIna paMktiyoMmeM kahA gayA hai ki gandharva kahatA hai ki "yaha rAjA aura yogIzvarakA saMyoga maiMne kiyA hai aura aba isake Age kavikula-tilaka sarasvatI-nilaya kavirAja puSpadanta devI svarUpakA varNana karate haiM / " isake pazcAt navA~ prakaraNa prArambha hotA hai / dvitIya prakaraNakI antima paMkti meM kahA gayA hai| ki "pUrvakAlameM jo kucha vAsavasenane racA thA use dekhakara gandharvane yaha kavitA kI / " tIsare prasaMgakI satraha paMktiyoM meM ukta tInoM sandarbha jor3e jAnekA vistArase vivaraNa diyA gayA hai, jisakA sAra-saMkSepa isa prakAra hai-- eka bAra paTTana nivAsI chaMge sAhuke pautra, khelA sAhuke putra bIsala sAhune kRSNa ke putra paM. Thakkura gandharvase kahA ki Apa puSpadantakRta 'jasahara cariu' meM kaula ( bhairavAnanda ) ke rAjakula meM praveza, yazodharake vivAha tathA saba pAtroMke bhavabhramaNake varNana praviSTa kara dIjie / tadanusAra hI gandharvane ina tInoM prakaraNoMkI racanA karake sAhujIko sunAyA, jisase ve bahuta prasanna hue / unhoMne yaha racanA pUrvakAlIna vatsarAja kavi dvArA vastubandha kAvyake AdhArase usa samaya kI jaba ve yoginIpura ( dillI ) meM ukta sAhujIke gharapara sukhapUrvaka nivAsa kara rahe the / yaha racanA vikrama saMvat 1365, vaizAkha kRSNa dvitIyA tRtIyA dina ravivAra ko

Page #24
prastAvanA samApta huI / ina ullekhoMparase yaha nirvivAda siddha ho jAtA hai ki ukta tInoM prakaraNa mUla grantha racanAke lagabhaga tIna zatAbdI pazcAta usameM jor3e gaye aura yaha eka vizeSa ullekhanIya va asAdhAraNa bAta hai ki kSepaNakartAne apane jor3e hue prakaraNoMkA itanI prAmANikatAse ullekha kara diyA hai, tathA chipe taurase unheM malagranthakA aMga banAnekA prayatna nahIM kiyaa| isa granthake prathama sampAdaka DaoN. vaidyakA abhimata hai ki ina jor3e hue prakaraNoM kI "bhASA abhivyakti va chandameM 'rUkSatA' dikhAI dI" aura yadi unheM granthake mudraNa honese pUrva ina bAtoMkA patA cala jAtA to ve inheM haTAkara kevala granthake mUla saMkSipta pAThako hI denekA prayatna karate / tathApi unhoMne yaha bhI kahA hai ki isa viSayakI jo jAnakArI unhoMne apanI prastAvanAmeM dI hai usake AdhArase mUla granthako ina prakSepoMse pRthaka karanA sarala hogaa| isa sambandhameM DaoN. vaidyake saMketAnusAra merI bhI icchA huI aura maiMne prayAsa bhI kiyA ki ukta aMzoMko mUla pAThase pRthak kara diyA jAye aura unheM pAda-TippaNa yA pariziSTameM rakha diyA jaaye| kintu maiMne dekhA ki una prakaraNoMko apane vartamAna sthAnase haTAnepara viSaya va sandarbhakI dRSTise racanA spaSTataH khaNDita hotI hai / udAharaNArtha, yadi prathama aMza 1,5,3 se lekara 1,8,17 taka ko haTA diyA jAye, to vahA~ rAjA mAridattakA do paMktiyoM mAtra varNanase sandarbha chUTakara sahasA caNDamArIdevIke varNanapara pahu~ca jAtA hai| pAMcaveM kaDavakakI jo do paMktiyA~ mAtra raha jAtI haiM, unheM naveM kaDavakake Upara hI haiM. jisase kaDavakakI ekarUpatA bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai| aura sabase baDI kamI yaha utpanna ho jAtI hai ki jo bhairavAnanda kathAke vikAsake eka vizeSa pAtra haiM, unake rAjAse milanekA koI prasaMga hI zeSa nahIM rahatA / isI prakAra yadi hama 1,24,9 se 1,17,23 takakA prakaraNa haTA dete haiM, to rAjakumAra yazodharake tAruNya-varNanase sandarbha akasmAt TUTa kara eka paMktimeM isa kathanapara pahu~ca jAtA hai ki rAjAne usakA pA~ca rAjakanyAoMse vivAha karA diyA aura phira ve apanA vRddhatva dekhakara rAjyase virakta ho gye| isa prakAra yazodharakI jisa amRtamatI nAmaka paTarAnIke kAraNa kathAkA samasta ghaTanAcakra ghumA usakA nAmamAtra bhI ullekha yahA~ nahIM rhtaa| __ tIsare prakaraNako 4,22,17 ( ba ) se 4,30,15 taka haTA denese pUrvokta chandakI ardhAlI mAtra zeSa raha jAtI hai aura vAkya bhI pUrA nahIM hotA / yahA~ prasaMga muni sudattake devI-mandirameM AgamanakA hai| unake Anepara abhayaruci kSullakane unakI vandanA kI aura phira kahA gayA hai "rAeNa vi taho paya-paMkayAiM" arthAt "rAjAne bhI unake caraNakamaloMko' basa / isake Age "namaskAra kiyA" Adi vAkya-khaNDa prakSiptameM calA jAtA hai aura kAvya kathAnakakA kucha bhI AgekA varNana hAtha nahIM rahatA / kevala tIsare kaDavakakA ghattAmAtra raha jAtA hai, jahA~ "pupphayantu jiNu mahu saraNu" ( puSpadanta jinendra mere zara haiM ) isake sAtha kaDavaka, sandhi tathA kAvya-kathAnaka saba samApta ho jAtA hai / isa paristhitiko dekhakara mujhe jAna par3A ki ukta prakSipta aMzoMko kAvya-racanAse sarvathA pRthak nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ( eka ora yaha bhI pramANita hai ki tInoM sthaloMpara prakSipta aMza hai, aura dUsarI ora yaha bhI ki unheM dUra karanese kAvya va kathAnaka aisA khaNDita ho jAtA hai ki vaha manako bahuta khaTakane lagatA hai| antima sandarbhako haTAnese to yahI kahanA par3egA ki puSpadantakI yaha racanA apUrNa thii| isa paristhitimeM maiM isa nirNayapara pahu~cA ki gandharva kavine tInoM sandarbha jor3e avazya hai, kintu yaha kArya pUrva racanAko pUrNataH avikala rakhate hue nahIM ho sakA aura unhoMne avazya hI pUrva racanAke kucha aMzoMmeM ghaTA-bar3hI va hera-phera bhI kiyA hai| tathApi isakA patA na senagaNa paramparAkI prAcIna pratiyoMse lagatA aura na balAtkAragaNa paramparAkI pratiyoMse / ataeva jaba taka isa viSayake aura adhika pramANa va pATha hastagata na hoM, taba taka isa granthako usake vartamAna svarUpameM hI rakhanA ucita hai| isa viSayakA koI adhika spaSTa pramANa hAtha lagegA, isakI bhI mujhe AzA kama hI hai|

Page #25
jasaharacariu 5. aitihAsika pRSThabhUmi Aja ( 20-5-72 ) ko jaba maiM yaha likha rahA hU~ taba merI smRtimeM gata do-tIna saptAhake bhItara ghaTita huI ve do ghaTanAe~ tAjI haiM jinhoMne samasta dezakI mAnavIya cetanAko jhakajhora diyaa| donoM hI ghaTanAe~ paMjAbakI haiM aura nara-balikI haiN| ekameM dampatine patra-prAptike anya upAyoM meM viphala hokara apane purohita kI salAhase kisI dUsareke putrakA balidAna kara diyaa| dUsarI ghaTanAmeM mAtA-pitAne svayaM apane patrako bar3I karatAse kATa kara bali caDhA diyA kyoMki usakA pitAmaha paralokase isakI preraNA pitAko svapnameM de rahA thaa| isa prakArake narabalikI anya bhI aneka ghaTanAe~ samaya-samayapara samAcArapatroMmeM prakAzita hotI rahI haiN| inake prakAzameM prastuta granthameM jisa narabalikI yojanAkI kathA pAyI jAtI hai vaha sarvathA kalpita ho aisA pratIta nahIM hotaa| vaidika paramparAke aitareya brAhmaNameM varNita zunaHzepakI kathA suprasiddha hI hai jisameM rAjA harizcandrako jalodara rogase mukta karane hetu eka pitA svayaM apane putrako kATakara bali car3hAneke lie tatpara ho gayA thA, kintu bhAgyavazAt narabali se baca gayA / __paMjAbameM bahuta prAcIna kAlase narabalikI prathA pracalita rahI pratIta hotI hai / vartamAnameM jise paMjAba kahate haiM vaha prAcInakAlameM yaudheya deza kahalAtA thA kyoMki vahA~ yaudheya nAmaka jAtike loga basate the aura unhoMkA vahA~ rAjya thaa| mahAbhAratameM yudhiSThirake eka putrakA nAma yaudheya pAyA jAtA hai / aura Azcarya nahIM jo ve apaneko kuru yA pANDavavaMzI mAnate hoN| IsA pUrva tIsarI-cauthI zatIse lekara caturtha zatI taka yaudheyoMke aitihAsika ullekha pAye jAte haiN| pANini kRta vyAkaraNameM bhI unakA ullekha AyA hai| rudradAmanke ( 150 I.) va samudragupta ( 350 I. ke lagabhaga ) zilAlekhoMmeM bhI ludhiyAnAse lekara rohataka kSetra taka yaudheyoMkI aneka mRd mudrAe~, cA~dI va tAMbeke sikke tathA sikke DhAlaneke sAMce prApta hue haiN| vaise yaudheya sikkoMkI upalabdhi mulatAnase lekara sahAranapura ( uttara pradeza ) taka huI hai| ise sAmAnyataH yaudheya rAjya-vistArakA sUcaka ( pUrva-pazcima lagabhaga 500 mIla ) mAnA jA sakatA hai| uttara-dakSiNa ludhiyAnAse vijayagar3ha (vayAnA, rAjasthAna) taka unakI mudrAoM va lekhoMkA vistAra ( lagabhaga 300 mIla) pAye jAnese yaudheya deza tIsarI-cauthI zatAbdImeM 500-300 mIla lambA-caur3A siddha hotA hai| isa Der3ha lAkha vargamIla vistRta vizAla dezakI rAjadhAnI kahA~ thI? isa praznakA uttara hameM yaudheyoMke prApta lekhoMse nahIM miltaa| kintu prastuta granthameM yaudheya dezakI rAjadhAnIkA nAma 'rAjapura' AyA hai / yaha nissandeha vahI hai jo paMjAbameM akSAMza 31477 para ambAlAse sarahinda-ludhiyAnAkI ora uttarapazcima dizAmeM jAnevAle relave va greDaTraMka roDa para sthita hai tathA jo dakSiNa-pazcimakI ora paTiyAlA jAnevAle relave mArgakA jaMkzana hai| yaha satalaja nadIse lagabhaga 50 va caNDIgaDhase lagabhaga 25 mIla dakSiNa kI ora hai va uparyukta sImAoMke rAjya hetu upayukta rAjadhAnI pratIta hotI hai / yaudheyoMkA vijayagar3hase prApta huA ekamAtra aisA lekha hai jisapara nirvivAda rUpase unake rAjA "yaudheya-gaNa puraskRta mahArAja mahAsenApati kA nAma aMkita hai| yaha prastuta prasaMgameM bar3A mahattvapUrNa hai| yadyapi prastuta racanAke kartA puSpadantane yaudheya dezakI rAjapura rAjadhAnIke rAjA mAridattake pitAkA nAma prakaTa nahIM kiyA, tathApi isI kathAko puSpadantake samasAmayika kavi somadevane apane suprasiddha 'yazastilakacampa' meM likhA hai| usameM ekase adhika bAra yaudheya dezake nareza va mAridattake pitA kA nAma 'caNDa mahAsena' prakaTa kiyA hai / caNDa to eka vizeSaNa hai jo usa rAjAke ugra svabhAvako prakaTa karatA hai, jaise ujjayinIke rAjA 'caNDa pradyota' / kintu unakA vaiyaktika nAma mahAsena hI pratIta hotA hai aura vaha ukta zilAlekhake mahAsenApatise abhinna ho to Azcarya nahIM / yadi aisA ho to prastuta granthake kathAbhAgakI mUla ghaTanA tIsarIcauthI zatIkI mAnI jA sakatI hai kyoMki lipi Adike AdhArase vijayagar3hakA lekha isI kAlakA anumAna kiyA gayA hai| isakI puSTi kucha anya bAtoMse bhI hotI hai|

Page #26
prastAvanA 25 yaudheyoM tathA ukta rAjAkA dharma kyA thA yaha prAcya lekhoMse bhalIbhA~ti siddha jAtA hai / yaudheyoMkI aneka mudrAoM para 'brahmaNyadeva kumAra' ( skanda - kArtikeya ) kA nAma bhI aMkita hai va SaNmukha AkRti bhI / unhIM sikkoM kI dUsarI ora SaNmukhIdevI kI bhI mUrti hai jo skandakI patnI SaSTI yA devasenA bhI mAnI jA sakatI hai, athavA skandakI mAtA kArtikeyI, kAtyAyanI yA caNDI yA mArI / mahAsena narezane isI devIkI kRpAse prApta apane putrakA nAma 'mAridatta' rakhA pratIta hotA hai / ve apanI yuddha - vijayako bhI isI devIkA prasAda mAnate the, kyoMki aneka mudrAoM para aMkita hai " yaudheyAnAM jayamantra - dharANAm" arthAt yaha mudrA una tariat hai jinheM vijayakA mantra prApta hai / prastuta kathAnaka meM yaudheya nareza mahAsenakI putrI ( rAjA mAridattakI bahina ) mAlava nareza yazodhako hI gayI thI / yadyapi yazoghako yahIM ujjainakA nareza kahA hai, kintu tIsaro- cauthI zatI meM mAlavagaNa bhI taraNake samAna paMjAba meM hI thA aura dhIre-dhIre apanA vistAra rAjasthAna va madhyapradezakI ora kara rahA thA / yaudheyoMke samAna hI AyudhajIvIgaNa va inake par3osI honese unake paraspara vaivAhika sambandha svAbhAvika pratIta hote haiM / / ina saba paraspara mela khAnevAlI bAtoMpara dhyAna denese koI Azcarya nahIM jo prastuta kathAnaka usa kAlakI narabali sambandhI kisI satya ghaTanApara AdhArita ho yaha bhI asambhava nahIM ki narabali hetu cunA gayA nara- mithuna yaudheya narezake nikaTa sambandhI siddha hue hoM, tathA nareza va janatAke bhAva - parivartana meM kisI jaina munikA hAtha rahA ho / itihAsase siddha hai ki isa yugameM ukta yaudheya deza ( paMjAba ) meM jaina muniyoMkA vihAra va dharma pracAra supracalita thA / isa sambandha meM yahA~ eka ullekha dhyAna dene yogya haiM / udyotana sUri kRta 'kuvalayamAlA' ( zaka 700 - I. 778 ) meM kahA gayA hai ki jaba uttarApathako candrabhAgA ( cinAva nadI ) ke taTapara ( paMjAba meM ) zrI torarAja ( toramANa hUNa - 5vIM zatI) rAjya karatA thA taba usake guru guptavaMzI harigupta ko usane apanI rAjadhAnI 'pavaiyA' meM nivAsa karane ke lie rAjI kara liyA / unake ziSya mahAkavi devagupta hue aura unake zivacandra gaNI jo jaina mandiroMkI vandanA ke lie bhinnamAla ( rAjasthAna ) meM gaye aura vahA~ rahe / unake ziSya yakSadatta gaNIke aneka ziSya sarvatra phaile aura unhoMne gurjara dezako jaina mandiroMse alaMkRta kiyA / paMjAba meM toramANa Adi hUNa narezoMkA rAjAzraya pAkara jainAcAryakA gujarAta va saurASTra taka dharma-pracArakI suvidhAkA eka aitihAsika kAraNa yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki usa samaya (san pA~cavIM chaThIM zatI meM ) jisa maitrika vaMzakA rAjya thA vaha DaoN. phlITa Adi vidvAnoMke matAnusAra hUNa jAtikI hI eka zAkhA thI / isase ukta kAlameM paMjAbase lekara rAjasthAna va gujarAta taka jaina muniyoMke dharma-pracArakI bAta siddha hotI hai / mAridatta yaudheyake samaya jisa jaina munike saMghakA paMjAba meM vihAra huA ve bhI dIkSAse pUrva eka nareza the aura unakA nAma sudatta thA / pUrvokta guptavaMzI guru-ziSya paramparAmeM yakSadattakA bhI nAma AtA hai jo sudattase mela khAtA hai / ataH prastuta kathAnakameM eka satya jaina dharma pracArakI ghaTanA AdhArabhUta rahI ho to Azcarya nahIM / yaudheya jAtikA rAjanaitika prabhutva to pA~cavIM zatI ke lagabhaga hI samApta ho gayA, sambhavataH guptavaMzIya sAmrAjya vistArake kAraNa / tathApi isa jAtikI paramparA Aja taka bhI paMjAba meM akSuNNa banI huI hai / ve loga aba 'johiyA' kahalAte haiM aura satalajake donoM taToMpara base haiM / isIse yaha pradeza johiyAbAra nAmase prasiddha hai / johiya rAjapUtoMke tIna varga pAye jAte haiM, laMgavIra ( lakvIra ), mAdhovIra ( madhera ) aura adabIra ( adamera ) / yaha vargabheda nayA nahIM hai / lagabhaga cauthI zatIke jina mudrA lekhoMpara 'yaudheya - gaNasya jayaH' aMkita hai unameM kahIM-kahIM 'dvi' aura 'tri' zabda bhI jur3e pAye jAte haiM / vidvAnoMne inakA yahI artha lagAyA hai ki ve yaudheyoMkI dvitIya aura tRtIya zAkhAoMke vAcaka haiM aura ve hI 'zAkhAe~ vartamAna uparyukta tIna vargoMmeM abhivyakta huI haiM / una tInoMke nAmoMke sAtha 'vIra' zabda jur3A huA hai / prAcIna bhAropIya Arya zAkhA meM 'voros' zabda puruSavAcaka thA jo yUropIya bhASAoM meM 'hIro' nAmase prakaTa huA aura bhAratIya Arya bhASA meM 'vIra' ke rUpameM / Azcarya ki dvitIya zatI ke rudradAman ke giranAravartI zilA 4

Page #27
26 jasaharacariu lekhameM yaudheyoMkA ullekha isa prakAra AyA hai 'sarva-kSatrAviSkRta-vIra-zabda-nAtotsekAvidheyAnAM yaudheyAnAm...' arthAt rudradAmanne una yaudheyoMpara bhI vijaya prApta kara liyA thA jo samasta kSatriyoMmeM apanI prasiddha 'vIra' zabdakI upAdhike garvase apaneko ajeya mAnane lage the| isa prakAra yaudheyoMkA yaha purAvRtta aura unake sambandhakI prastuta granthameM nihita jAnakArI mahattvapUrNa aitihAsika va paraspara paripUraka hai / 6. do dRSTiyA~ yaudheya deza ( paMjAba ) kI rAjadhAnI rAjapurakI dakSiNa dizAmeM kAtyAyanI ( cAmuNDA ) devIkA mandira hai| isa devIkA svarUpa bar3A vikarAla hai| usake keza karkaza aura Uparako uThe hue haiM / guMjAke samAna rakta varNa tIna A~kheM haiM jinase agnikI jvAlA nikala rahI hai| vikarAla kaTArI jaisI DAr3heM mukhase bAhara nikala rahI haiM aura unake bIca lapalapAtI huI jIbha raktase lathapatha ho rahI hai| kapola carbIke lepase cikane ho rahe haiN| galekI naramuMDa-mAlA urasthalapara laTaka rahI hai aura stanoMpara sarpa lipaTe hue haiM / karadhanI bhI bhayaMkara sarpokI hI banI hai jo pairoM taka laTaka rahI hai| usake cAra hAtha haiM jinameM cakra, trizUla, sarpa aura khaDga dhAraNa kiye hue haiN| yaha hai usa deza-vAsiyoM aura unake nareza mAridattakI kuladevI jisakI pUjAkI taiyArI ho rahI hai / koI sIMga phaeNka rahA hai, to koI uttejita hokara dhanuSabANa U~ce kara rahA hai / ve mayUra-paMkhoMke vastra dhAraNa kiye haiM aura unake mukhoMpara kAlI syAhI putI hai| koI aTTahAsa kara rahA hai aura koI nAca rahA hai / Dholaka-mRdaMga bhI baja rahe haiN| matsya aura mAMsakA khAna-pAna bhI cala rahA hai| pazuoMke raktase samasta prAMgaNa lAla ho rahA hai| haDDiyoMke cUrNakI raMgAvali aura pazuoMkI jihvAoM dvArA sajAvaTa kI gayI hai / pazuoMke vazAko hI tela banAkara dIpaka jalAye jA rahe haiM / yoginI, zAkinI, DAkinI nRtya kara rahI hai ityaadi| Aja eka vizeSa balidAnakA Ayojana hai| sarvazaktimAn kaula guru bhairavAnandane rAjAko batalAyA hai ki yadi ve samasta jalacara, thalacara aura nabhacara jIvoMke eka-eka jor3ekA devIke sammukha apane hAthase balidAna kara deM to unakI khecaratva arthAt AkAza-gAminI vidyAkI prAptiko manokAmanA pUrI ho sakatI hai / bhairavAnanda koI sAmAnya puruSa nahIM haiN| unake sirapara paMcaraMgA kanaTopA lagA hai, galemeM jogapaTTa par3A hai aura pairoMmeM pA~vaDI pahanI huI hai| eka hAthameM battIsa aMgula pramANa DaMDA hai jise ve dUsare hAthameM liye hue sIMga para tar3Atar3a bajA rahe haiM aura kabhI use Uparako uchAlakara hAthameM jhela rahe haiN| nagarameM ghara-ghara bhikSA mAMgate samaya ve haMkAra karate haiM, apane kaula dharma kI zikSA-dIkSA dete haiM aura apane mAhAtmyakA bhI rNana karate haiM jo isa prakAra hai-maiM ciraMjIvI hai aura kabhI baddha nahIM hotaa| cAroM yaga mere dekhate-dekhate ne nala, nahaSa, veNa aura mAndhAtA jaise cakravartiyoMko bhI dekhA aura vaha rAma-rAvaNakI bhir3anta bhI dekhii| maiMne yudhiSThirako bhI dekhA aura vaha bhI to mere sAmane kI ghaTanA hai jaba duryodhanane kRSNakI bAta nahIM maanii| maiM cAha~ to sUryake vimAnakI yAtrA roka , va candrakI cA~danIko AcchAdita kara dU~ / samasta vidyAe~ mujhe sphurAyamAna hai aura nAnA maMtra-taMtra mere Age-Age calate haiM / ityAdi / aise divya jJAnI yogIkI bAta bhalA kauna nahIM maanegaa| basa, bhairavAnandake AdezAnusAra nAnA prakArake pazu-pakSiyoMke yugala ekatra kiye jA cuke haiN| kevala eka zubha-lakSaNa-yukta nara-mithunakI hI kamI hai / inakI khojameM rAja-puruSa nagarameM ghUma rahe haiM / usI samaya zmazAnameM Thahare hue muni-saMghameM se eka kSullaka aura eka kSullikA AhArakI bhikSAke lie nagarameM praveza karate haiM / rAja-puruSoMkI dRSTi unapara par3I aura ve unheM pakar3akara devIke mandirameM le aaye| rAjA prasanna hokara khaDaga hAthameM le unakA ziracchedana karaneko taiyAra ho gyaa| yaha usa deza aura kAlakI dhArmika pravRttikA citraNa hai| cAmuNDAdevIkA mandira sabase bar3A dharmAyatana hai / bhairavAnanda sabase bar3e dharmaguru haiM aura unake ArAdhaka anuyAyI samasta rAjA aura prajA haiM /

Page #28
prastAvanA 27 paMjAba hI nahIM, mAlavAmeM bhI prAyaH yahI avasthA hai| rAjAko duHsvapna huA to usakI upazAntikA upAya pazubali hI hai| devoM aura pitaroM tathA dvijavaroMko tapta va santuSTa karanekA ekamAtra upAya hai matsya, aja bhaise AdikA bali dekara mAMsa-bhojanakA Ayojana / bhAratIya prAcIna saMskRtikA yaha aMga vaidika kAlase pracalita hokara deza bharameM phailA aura paripuSTa huaa| yaha RSi-paramparA prastuta kAvyameM bhalIbhA~ti citrita kI gayI hai / aura isake viparIta vaha muniparamparA bhI yahA~ vaNita hai jisake anusAra ukta hiMsAtmaka pravRttiyA~ dharmakA aMga nahIM, adharmakI dyotaka haiM; unase puNya nahIM pApakI utpatti hotI hai, evaM unase vyaktikA kalyANa nahIM, kintu bar3A hI ahita hotA hai / jIvoMkI hiMsA karanevAloMkA yaha jIvana to bigar3atA hI hai, kintu usase adhika unakA parabhava dUSita hotA hai / isakI siddhike lie yahA~ yaha sthApita kiyA gayA hai ki pratyeka dehadhArIkA jova yA AtmA vinazvara zarIrase bhinna eka amara aura zAzvata tattva hai jisake sAtha pratyeka vyaktike apane-apane sukRta yA duSkRtake saMskAra jur3a jAte haiN| ise hI karmabandha kahate haiM aura isIke prabhAvase jIva deva-yoni yA naraka-yonimeM jAtA hai, ucca mAnavakUla prApta karatA hai yA nIca pazu yoniyoMmeM giratA hai evaM tadanusAra sukha-dukhakA anubhava karatA hai / isake hI dRSTAntasvarUpa yahA~ yaha vivaraNa pAyA jAtA hai ki jIvake ghAtakI to bAta hI kyA, usakI kalpanA mAtrase jIvanakA kitanA adhaHpatana hotA hai| ujjainakA rAjA yazodhara aura unakI rAjamAtA candramatI ATekA hI murgA banAkara devIke Age usakA balidAna karate haiN| phalataH viSakhAdyase unakI mRtyu hotI hai aura ve dUsare janmameM mayUra aura zvAna, phira nakula aura sarpa, punaH matsya aura suMsumAra, phira donoM aja, tatpazcAt aja aura mahiSa aura phira kukkuTakA janma pAkara kutsita rItise marate haiN| antameM kucha bhale saMskAra prApta kara ve usI ujjainake rAjakulameM bhAI-bahinake rUpa meM utpanna ho dhArmika jIvanakA avalambana lete haiM / ye hI donoM to ve kSullaka aura kSullikA haiM jo yaudheya dezakI rAjadhAnI rAjapura nagarameM caNDamArI devIke sammukha rAjA mAridatta dvArA balidAna kiye jAne hetu upasthita kiye gye| manuSyakA hRdaya parivartanazIla hai / yadi suyoga prApta ho to bhrAnta dRSTi dUra hone aura saccI dRSTi prApta karanemeM dera nahIM lgtii| kSallaka-kSallikAke vRttAntase narabalimeM vizvAsa aura zraddhAna karanevAle rAjAko daSTi badala gyii| hiMsApara ahiMsAkI jIta huI / isa vijayI dharma va jIvana dRSTike lie dekhie 4,8 Adi / prastuta kathAnakakI isI vizeSatAke kAraNa usakA gata eka sahasra varSase adhika kAlase jaina samAjameM bar3A sammAna aura pracAra pAyA jAtA hai| naitika jIvana meM bhAratIya saMskRtipara ahiMsA siddhAntakI gaharI chApa par3I hai aura usakI hiMsAtmaka kriyAoMko samAjake utkRSTa vargase prAyaH haTA diyA hai| isa dRSTise tathA prastuta kathAnakake janma-maraNa prasaMgoMmeM mahAbhAratameM ullikhita mANDavya RSikA kathAnaka dhyAna dene yogya hai| RSine apane pUrva janma meM kutUhalavaza eka titalIke paMkhameM kA~TA cheda diyA thA, jisake phalasvarUpa unheM agale janmameM zUlIpara car3hanekA dukha bhoganA pdd'aa| yaha karma siddhAntakI mAnyatA magadha Adi pUrvIya bhAratake pradezoMmeM to upaniSad kAlase hI jar3a pakar3a gayI thii| kaThopaniSadke anusAra ki AtmAe~ apane karma aura jJAnake anusAra vRkSoMse lekara aneka jIva-yoniyoMmeM janma dhAraNa karatI haiN| 7. kathAkA vikAsa DaoN. vaidyane a~garejI prastAvanAmeM aisI 29 racanAoMkA ullekha kiyA hai jinakA viSaya prastuta kAvyake nAyaka yazodharakA caritra pAyA jAtA hai / inameM saMskRtake atirikta prAkRta, apabhraMza, kannar3a, tamila, gujarAtI aura hindI bhASAoMkI kRtiyA~ bhI haiN| inameM somadeva kRta yazastilaka ( 959 I. ) aura vAdirAja kRta yazodharacarita ( 950 I. ke pazcAt ) prakAzita ho cuke haiN| vAsavasena, sakalakIrti, somakIrti, mANikyasUri, padmanAbha, pUrNadeva, kSamAkalyANa tathA eka aura ajJAta kavi kRta saMskRta yazodharacaritakI hastalikhita pratiyA~ bhaNDArakara zodha saMsthAna, pUnAmeM surakSita haiN| vAsavasena kRta yazodhara-caritra ATha sargoM meM hai aura usake dvitIya sargameM nAyakake vivAhakA vaha varNana hai jisake AdhArase kaNhaDa nandana

Page #29
28 jasaharacariu gandharvane vaha viSaya prastuta racanAmeM samAviSTa kiyA hai / mallibhUSaNa, brahmanemidatta, zrutasAgara aura padmanAtha ( sambhavataH uparyukta padmanAbha ) inakI racanAe~ kAraMjAke zAstra bhaNDAroMmeM haiM va madhyapradezakI saMskRta-prAkRta grantha-sUcomeM ullikhita haiM / uparyukta vAsavasenane prabhaMjana va hariSeNakA, prastuta granthameM tIna prakSepa praviSTa karanevAle kaNhaDa putra gandharvane vatsarAjakA, tathA kSamAkalyANa aura mANikyasUrine haribhadra munIndrakA ullekha kiyA hai| yaha antima kRti prAkRtameM likhI kahI gayI hai| kannar3ameM jannakavi kRta, tamilameM vAdirAja (?) kRta, hindI meM paNDita lakSmIdAsa kRta evaM jinacandra suri, devendra, lAvaNyaratna aura manoharadAsa kRta yazodharacaritake ullekha pAye gaye haiN| brahmajinadAsa aura jJAnadAsa kRta yazodhara-caritake ullekha haiM kintu unake viSaya meM yaha nizcaya nahIM ki ve kisa bhASAmeM likhe gye| inameM jinakA racanAkAla jJAta ho sakA hai unameM sabase prAcIna somadeva kRta yazastilaka ( 959 I.) aura sabase pIchekI kSamAkalyANa kRta saMskRta gadyAtmaka yazodharacarita 1782 I. kI hai| tAtparya yaha ki 10vIM zatIse lekara 18vIM zatI taka koI ATha sau varSoMmeM yazodharakI kathA kaviyoM aura zrotAoMmeM khUba lokapriya rhii| isa samaya mere sammukha somadeva kRta yazastilaka aura puSpadanta kRta jasaharacariuke atirikta hariSeNa kRta bRhat kathAkoSa ( bhAratIya vidyAbhavana, bambaI 1943 ) bhI upasthita hai jisameM kula 157 kathAe~ haiM aura unameM 73vIM kathA yazodhara-carita hai jo 305 saMskRta padyoMmeM pUrNa huA hai / isakA racanAkAla granthakI prazastimeM hI saMvat 989 va zaka 853 diyA huA hai jisase vaha san 931-32 kI racanA siddha hotI hai / isa prakAra ye tInoM racanAe~ dazavIM zatIkI haiM va bahuta thor3e varSoMke antarase likhI gayI hai / inameM bhI sabase pahale hariSeNa kRta, dUsarI somadeva kRta aura tIsarI prastuta racanA puSpadanta kRta hai| inake bIca kathAkA saMkoca-vistAra dhyAna dene yogya hai| hariSeNakI zailI padyAtmaka hote hue bhI zuddha kathAtmaka hai| kathA avanti dezakI ujjayinI purIke rAjA kIodha ( yazogha ) se prArambha hotI hai / ve vRddhAvasthAmeM apane putra yazodharako rAjya dekara muni-dIkSA le lete haiN| yazodharane apanI patnI amRtamatIkA durAcAra apanI A~khoM dekhakara vairAgya lenA cAhA, aura usake lie eka duHsvapnakA bahAnA bnaayaa| kintu unakI mAtA candramatIne sacce nahIM to eka kRtrima ATeke kukkuTa kA apanI kuladevIko balidAna dekara du.svapnakI zAntikA nirdeza diyaa| rAnI saccI bAta tAr3a gayI aura usane viSa mizrita laDDU khilAkara mA~-beTe donoMko mAra ddaalaa| ve usa kapaTa kukkuTake balidAnake pApase mayUra Adi sAta janmoMmeM pazu-yonike dukha aura kumaraNakI vedanA sahakara antima kukkuTa yonimeM muni upadezase lAbhAnvita ho yazomati-kumArakI rAnI kusumAvalike garbhase abhayaruci aura abhayamati nAmaka yugala bhAI-bahina utpanna hue / jAti-smaraNa honese ve sudatta muni dvArA kSullaka-kSullikAke vrata lekara munisaMgha sahita vihAra karate hue yaudheya dezakI rAjadhAnI rAjapura meM Aye jahA~ke rAjA mAridattane apanI kuladevI caNDamArIko prasanna karane hetu narabalikA Ayojana kiyA thaa| nagarameM AhAra nimitta praviSTa hue ukta bhAI-bahina rAjapuruSoM dvArA pakar3akara devIke mandirameM lAye gye| rAjAne unake rUpa Adise prabhAvita hokara vRttAnta puuchaa| unhoMne apanA pUrva vRttAnta kaha sunAyA jisase rAjA-prajA va devI sabhIne muni sudattase ahiMsA vrata grahaNa kara liyA / isa kathAke ghaTanA-kramako adhika nATakIya banAne hetu somadevane kathAkA prArambha yaudheya deza, rAjapura nagara, mAridatta nareza aura caNDamArI devIke mandirase kiyA hai| rAjA dvArA vIravaibhava nAmaka kulAcAryake upadezase vidyAdhara loka-vijayI karavAlakI prApti hetu narabalikA Ayojana kahA gayA hai| mA~-beTeke kevala tIna hI janmAntaroM mayUra-zvAna, matsya aura kukkuTakA ullekha kiyA hai tathA candramati aura mAridattako caNDamahAsenase utpanna bhAI-bahina kahA gayA hai| isa racanAmeM kathA bahuta virala evaM AlaMkArika varNana va dharmopadezakI pradhAnatA hai| __ prastuta granthameM puSpadantane somadevakA hI anusaraNa kiyA hai, yadyapi usameM nAyaka-nAyikAke haripeNake anusAra sAtoM hI pazu-yoniyoMkA varNana kiyA hai| isameM kaNhaDa-suta gandharvane bhairavAnanda, yazodharake vivAha

Page #30
prastAvanA 29 tathA mAridatake parivAra ke bhI pUrva janmoM kA varNana jor3a diyA hai / apane isa antima vistAra ke lie unhoMne kavi vatsarAjakI racanAko AdhAra banAyA hai / durbhAgyataH yaha racanA abhI taka upalabhya nahIM huI / anya jo racanAe~ prakAzita va aprakAzita upalabhya haiM unakA sUkSma tulanAtmaka adhyayana bhI aneka dRSTiyoM se upayogI siddha hogA / zrIcandra kRta 'kahakosu' ( prAkRta grantha pariSad, ahamadAbAda, 1969 ) kA racanA - kAla lagabhaga 1070 I. hai aura isakI kathAoMke viSaya va kramameM bahutAyata se hariSeNa kRta kathAkopakA anusaraNa kiyA gayA hai / isa sandhi 30 meM prastuta kathAnakakA AdhAra zivArya kRta bhagavatI ArAdhanAkI nimna gAthAko batalAyA gayA hai jo vahA~ isa prakAra uddhRta hai mAredi egamavi jo jIvaM so bahusu jamma- koDIsu / avaso mArijjato maradi vidhANehi bahuehiM // ( bha. A. 802 ) zrIcandra ne isako apanI svIkRta zailIke anusAra saMskRta gadya TIkAmeM samajhAyA bhI hai, aura kahA hai, "atrArthe yazodharAkhyAnaM kathyate / suprasiddhatvAd na likhitam / " arthAt ukta gAthArtha ke dRSTAntastrarUpa yazodharakA AkhyAna kahA jAtA hai / kintu vaha itanA suprasiddha hai ki usake yahA~ likhanekI AvazyakatA nahIM / isa parase do bAteM siddha hotI haiM / eka to yaha ki ukta gAthAko samajhAne meM yazodharakI kathA maukhika rUpase kahe jAnekA prAcIna kAlase pracalana thA / aura dUsare zrIcandrake kAla taka vaha aneka lokapriya racanAoMmeM pracalita ho cukI thI jisase usakI punarAvRtti unheM anAvazyaka pratIta huii| yaha isa bAtakA pramANa hai yaha kathA upalabhya samasta racanAoMse prAcIna kAlameM supracalita aura lokapriya thI / 8. bhASA parivartanazIlatA prakRtikA niyama haiM aura bhASA isa niyamakA apavAda nahIM hai / jisa prakAra pRthvI ke hI nahIM kintu candramApara ke kaMkara patthara lAkara unake vizleSaNase vaijJAnika unake nirmANakI prAcInatAkA patA lagAte haiM, usI prakAra bhASA-vaijJAnikoMne kucha aise tattva aura niyama pakar3a liye jinake dvArA ve kisI bhASAke gaThana, usakI prAcInatA, anya bhASAoMse sambandha tathA vistAra AdikA patA lagA lete haiM / bhASAzAstrI yaha to abhItaka nahIM jAna pAye ki manuSyane bhASA bolanA kabase prArambha kiyA / kintu ve itanA avazya siddha kara cuke haiM ki bhASAke nirmANameM prakRtikA yogadAna kevala itanA hI hai ki manuSya ke kaNTha va mukhake anya upAMgoM kI racanA aisI hai ki unake dvArA vaha asaMkhya prakArakI dhvaniyA~ utpanna kara sakatA hai / basa, isI zaktiko pAkara manuSyane nAnA vastuoMke nAmoccAraNa kiye, vividhi kriyAoM va ghaTanAoMko alaga-alaga dhvaniyoM dvArA prakaTa kiyA, aura phira apane antaraMgake bhAvoM va vicAroMko kaha sunAne kI bhI vidhi nikAla lI / isa prakAra bhASAkA nirmANa manuSya ke apane prayatna dvArA huA / yaha bhASA nirmANakI prakriyA bhinna-bhinna bhUbhAgoM meM vividha prakArase vikasita huI / saikar3oM nahIM, sahasroM jana-samudAyoMmeM jo boliyA~ bolI jAtI haiM unake maulika tattvoMkA tulanAtmaka adhyayana karake bhASA-vaijJAnikoMne aneka bhASA-parivAroMkA patA lagAyA haiM, jaise bhAropIya bhASA-parivAra, sAmI, hAmI, maMgolI, niSAda va drAviDa Adi / inameM bhAropIya parivAra apane vistAra, bolanevAloMkI saMkhyA, saMskRti, prAcInatA va sAhitya Adi dRSTiyoMse vizeSa mahattvapUrNa hai / bhAratakI AryabhASAkA prAcInatama rUpa vedoM meM prApta hotA hai, aura use yahA~ divya anAdi- pravRtta va apauruSeya mAnA gayA thA / kintu bhASAzAstriyoMne aba yaha siddha kiyA hai ki vaidika bhASAkA vaha rUpa tIna-cAra sahasra varSoM se adhika prAcIna nahIM hai / usase purAne zabda rUpa usa kAlake milate haiM jaba bhAratIya aura IrAnI jana-samAja pRthak nahIM hue the, aura vaha sammilita samudAya eka-sI bolI bolatA thA / yaha bAta vaidika aura prAcIna IrAnI arthAt pahalavI tathA pArasiyoMke prAcIna dharma grantha avestAkI bhASAoMke

Page #31
30 jasaharacariu milAnase spaSTa ho jAtI hai| yahI nahIM, pazcima eziyAke bhinna-bhinna bhAgoMse kucha aise lekha bhI mile haiM jinase patA calatA hai ki usa kAlameM apane Ajake aneka sUpracalita nAmoM va zabdoMkA hinda-IrAnI samAja kaisA uccAraNa karatA thaa| jina devoMko aba hama sUrya, indra aura varuNa kahate haiM unheM Ajase cAra hajAra varSa pUrvake Arya loga 'suriasa' 'intara' aura 'uruvana' kahate the| hamAre Ajake eka, tIna, pA~ca aura sAta usa kAlake aika, tera, paMdja aura satta haiM / ina zabdoMmeM hameM saMskRtase bhinna prAkRta bhASAkI pravRttiyA~ spaSTa dikhAI detI haiN| ___ bhAropIya bhASAkI isa hinda-IrAnI zAkhAke prAyaH sAtha hI yA kucha Age-pIche hittI aura tukhArI nAmakI zAkhAe~ pRthak huI va tatpazcAt, grIka Adi yUropIya zAkhAe~ / ina zAkhAoMkA hinda-IrAnI zAkhAse mukhya bheda yaha hai ki Adima bhAropIya bhASAmeM ka vargako jo kaNThya, kaNTha-tAlavya aura kaNTha-oSThaya, ye tIna zreNiyA~ thIM, unameMse kaNTha-tAlavya zreNIkA hinda-IrAnI va usIke samAna slAvI rUsI AdimeM USmIkaraNa ho gayA hai, arthAt kya, gya AdikA uccAraNa s hone lagA aura isa prakAra ve 'kentama' aura 'satam' vargoMmeM vibhAjita ho gyiiN| udAharaNArtha, jisa bhAropIya mUla bhASAkA svarUpa usakI ukta zAkhAoMke tulanAtmaka adhyayanase nizcita kiyA gayA usameM 'sau' ke lie zabda thA "kyaMtom" jisakA rUpAntara 'kentum' vargakI laiTina zAkhAmeM kentum, grIkameM hekton tathA tokhArImeM 'kaMtu' huaa| parantu 'satam' vargIya rUsImeM 'stau', slAvameM sUto, avestAmeM savaam tathA vaidikameM zatam ho gyaa| isa ka aura sa ke paraspara mUla ekatvake marmako samajha jAnepara aMgarejoke 'kAmana' aura 'kameTI' tathA hindIke 'samAja' aura 'samiti' jaise zabdoMke rUpa aura arthameM koI bheda evaM unake paitrika ekatvameM koI sandeha nahIM rhtaa| bhAropIya 'kva' yUropIya bhASAoMmeM 'Q' varNake rUpameM avatarita huaa| kintu kinhIM sthitiyoM meM vaha a~garejImeM 'vha' [ whe ] ke rUpameM pAyA jAtA hai| jaise who, what, where Adi / vahI bhAratIya AryabhASAmeM kahIM ka hI rahA jaise kaH kim kva Adi, aura kahIM ca meM parivartita haA, jaise Quarterim catvAdi, Quit, cyuta, Quiet zAnta / yadi hama ina aura aise hI anya aneka varNa-parAvartana va uccAraNa-bhedake niyamoMko samajha leM, to yUropIya aura bhAratIya AryabhASAoMmeM cAmatkArika samAnatva va ekatva dikhAI dene lagatA hai| taba taru aura TrI, phulla aura phlAvara, zaila aura hila-zAlA aura haoNla AdimeM to koI bheda rahatA hI nahIM, kintu AI aura ahaM, dAu aura tvaM, hI, zI aura iT evaM saH, sA va idaM, daiTa va disa aura tat va etadkI viSamatA bhI dUra ho jAtI hai / Rama's mother aura rAmastha mAtAmeM to koI bheda hai hI nhiiN| jaba hinda-IrAnI zAkhA do meM vibhAjita hokara apanA alaga-alaga vikAsa karane lagI taba vaidika aura avaidika bhASAoM meM bhI antara par3a gyaa| isa antarameM pradhAnatA hai IrAnImeM sa kA ha uccAraNa, jaise asura, ahura-sapta-hapta, sindha-hindu Adi / aura dUsare usakI varNa-viralatAkI prakRti jisase usake zabdoM va padoMmeM saMyukta varNokA va sandhikA abhAva pAyA jAtA hai / yaha vizeSatA prAkRta bhASAose mela khAtI hai| vaidikameM varNa-saMgaThana, sandhi saMyukta vyaMjana-prayoga tathA vibhakti-bAhulyakA udaya haa| ka vargakI tIna zreNiyA~ TaTakara eka hI raha gayIM tathA ca varga aura Ta vargakA samAveza nayA haa| vistArase za aura Sa varNa bhI naye A gye| isa prakAra vaidika bhASAne bhAropIya bhASA-parivAra meM apanA eka viziSTa sthAna prApta kara liyA, jisakA kAla I. pU. 1000 se 1500 ke lagabhaga anumAna kiyA jAtA hai| bhASA-vijJAnake ina sUvijJAta tathyoMkA yahA~ varNana karanA kucha aprAsaMgika-sA avazya pratIta hogaa| kintu unakA yahA~ ullekha isa vizeSa uddezyase kiyA gayA hai ki jisase vaidika bhASAke uttarakAlIna prAkRta bhASAoMmeM vikAsakA itihAsa usakI samacita paSThabhamimeM samajhA jA sake. aura yaha mAnakara nahIM ki bhASAvikAsakA krama kevala vaidikase hI prArambha huA hai| vastuta: aba vaidika bhASA ukta antararASTrIya vikAsazRMkhalAmeM AdikI nahIM kintu madhyakI eka kar3I bana jAtI hai| jaba vedoMkI racanA ho rahI thI, taba unake kA

Page #32
31 prastAvanA racayitA RSi va anya jana sAmAnya bolate to vahI bhASA the, kintu bolI aura sAhityika bhASAkA bheda to taba bhI thA / svayaM Rgveda ( 10, 71, 2 ) meM kahA gayA hai ki - ' jaise sUpase sattU ko pariSkRta kiyA jAtA hai, vaise hI buddhimAn loga buddhibalase pariSkRta bhASAko prastuta karate haiM / ' basa, yahIMse prakRti paramparAse vyavahRta jana-bhASA prAkRta aura saMskArase pariSkRta saMskRtakA bheda prArambha ho jAtA hai / bhASA ke ina donoM rUpoM kA ullekha vaidika va uttarakAlIna sAhitya meM barAbara hotA rahA hai / kauzItakI brAhmaNameM kahA gayA ki 'uttara meM bahuta vidvattApUrNa vANI bolI jAtI hai - aura zuddha vANI sIkhane hetu loga uttarAkhaNDako jAte haiM / tathA jo koI vahA~se sIkhakara AtA hai use sunaneko loga utsuka rahate haiM / yahA~ hameM spaSTa hI lokabhASAse Age bar3hakara usake pariniSThita mAnaka rUpake nirmANakI sUcanA milatI hai| rAmAyaNa ( kiSkindhA kANDa ) meM zuddha bhASA sIkhane hetu vyAkaraNake adhyayana tathA azuddha bhASaNa ( apabhASita ) se bacanekI bAta kahI gayI hai / jaba hanumAn rAmakA sandeza lekara laMkA meM sItAke pAsa pahu~ce taba unhoMne daivI bhASA saMskRtako chor3a mAnuSI bhASAmeM hI sItAse bAta karanA ucita samajhA / kAlidAsa ( kumArasambhava ) ke anusAra jaba sarasvatI zaMkara aura pArvatI ke vivAha ke avasarapara unakA taba unhoMne do prakArakI vANIkA prayoga kiyA / varake sAtha unhoMne saMskAra yukta sukha-bodha ( prAkRta ) meM vacanAlApa kiyA / bharatAdi nATya tathA kAvya va alaMkAra to vidhivat donoM prakArako bhASAoMke apane-apane deza - kAlAnusAra prayogake niyama sthApita kiye haiM / abhinandana karane AyIM ( saMskRta ) aura vadhUse zAstroMke racayitAoMne rAmAyaNa meM jise 'apabhASita' kahA gayA hai use bharatane vibhRSTa tathA bhASyakAra pataMjaline 'apabhraMza' kahakara yaha spaSTIkaraNa diyA hai ki eka saMskRta zabda ke aneka apabhraMza rUpa hote haiM, jaise gauke gAvI, goNI gotA Adi / pANinikA saMskRta vyAkaraNa sarva prAcIna aura suprasiddha hai / unake 'bhUvAdayo dhAtavaH ' sUtrapara unake prAcInatama vArtikakAra kAtyAyanane kahA hai ki yaha 'ANapayati' Adi dhAtuoMkI nivRttike lie sUtra banAyA gayA hai| pataMjaline 'ANapayati' sAtha 'vaTTati' aura 'vaDDhati' dhAtuoM ke atirikta kRSake lie kas va dRz ke lie disakA ullekha kiyA hai aura ziSTa prayogameM unase bacanekA nirdeza diyA hai / tAtparya yaha ki ukta donoM maharSiyoM, kAtyAyana aura pataMjalike matAnusAra pANinise bhI pUrva ANapayati se prArambha honevAlA koI prAkRta yA apabhraMza dhAtupATha thA jisake sthAnapara pANinine bhUvAdi dhAtupAThakA vidhAnakara ziSTa prayogakI praNAlIko bala diyA / vidvAnoMne RgvedameM aise aneka zabdoMkA patA samayakI jana-bolI se grahaNa kiye gaye pratIta hote haiM / hI samajhAyI haiM ( kItha saMskRta sAhitya XXV ) / lagAyA hai jo saMskRta DhA~ceke nahIM haiM aura jo usa yAskane aise zabdoM kI niruktiyA~ prAkRtake Azrayase daNDIne apane kAvyAdarzameM spaSTa kara diyA hai ki unake samaya taka zAstroM arthAt vyAkaraNa zAstroM meM saMskRta ke atirikta sabhI prayogoMko 'apabhraMza' kahA jAtA thA / kintu dUsarI ora unhoMne tathA bhAmahane vAGmaya meM saMskRta, prAkRta aura apabhraMza ina tInoM bhASAoMko samAna sthAna diyA hai / aura yaha bhI kaha diyA hai ki AbhIra Adi jana-jAtiyoMko bhASA apabhraMza kahI jAtI thI / aura usameM kAvya-racanA bhI khUba hotI thI / AbhIroMkA ullekha mAlava, yaudheya Adike sAtha samudragupta ( 4thI zatI ) kI ilAhAbAda stambha prazastime AyA hai aura vahA~ ina sabhIko gupta samrATke adhIna ghoSita kiyA gayA hai / AbhIroMke aneka zilAlekha bhI mile haiM, jinase ve pazcima bhAratameM zaka mahAkSatrapoMke adhIna pratIta hote haiM / eka AbhIra nareza Izvaradattake cA~dI ke sikke bhI mile haiM, jinapara usakI mahAkSatrapa upAdhi aMkita hai aura ve dvitIyatRtIya zatI ke anumAna kiye jAte haiN| AbhIra zivadakSake putra rAjA IzvarasenakA eka zilAlekha nAsikase milA hai jisameM vahA~ rahane vAle bhikSuoMke auSadhi upacAra hetu dAnakA ullekha hai / yaha bhI anumAna lagAyA jAtA hai ki san 248 - 249 se prArambha honevAlA kalacurI saMvat vastutaH isI AbhIra narezake rAjyArohaNase prArambha huA thA / sambhavataH AbhIra IrAnake nivAsI the tathA hirAta aura kandhAra ke bIca jo

Page #33
32 jasaharacariu AvIravana nAmaka kSetra hai vahI unakA mUla nivAsa rahA hogaa| ve zakoMke sAtha va Age-pIche bhAratameM Aye, aura unhoMne paMjAbameM apanA Adhipatya jmaayaa| bharata kata nATyazAstrameM AbhIra jAtikA ullekha aura unakI vANIko eka vibhASA mAnA hai| vahIM yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki himavAn parvatase lekara sindhu sauvIra taka jo jana-jAtiyA~ nivAsa karatI haiM ve ukAra-bahula bhASAkA prayoga karatI haiM / spaSTataH yaha bhASA purAnI apabhraMza hI ho sakatI hai| jisa pradezako Aja harayANA kahA jAtA hai usakA zuddha prAcIna nAma "AbhIrakAnAma" hai / vahIMse ve zaka-sAmrAjyake vistArake sAtha dakSiNa aura pUrvakI ora phaile / madhyapradezameM vidizA aura jhA~sIke bocakA 'ahIravAra' tathA pradeza bharameM phailI huI ahIra jAti AbhIroMke prabhAvako vyakta haiN| inakA Adhanika vyavasAya pradhAnataH pazapAlana aura kaSi hai| unakI apanI viziSTa gIta aura natyako paramparA bhI hai| Azcarya nahIM jo ye AbhIra IrAnakI parAnI gIta-natyakI praNAlI lekara Aye haiN| usakA prabhAva apabhraMza kAvya-zailIpara par3A hai| tukabandI phArasIkI eka parAnI vizeSatA hai jo saMskatake pAdAnta yamakase milatI-julatI hote hue bhI apanI vizeSatA rakhatI hai| usakI purAnI kAvya-racanAkA TakasAlI chanda aba rUbAI kahalAtA hai. jisakA prAcIna nAma dubaitI hai| usase duganA cAra padoMvAlA chanda cahAravatI hai| ye spaSTataH dvipadI aura catuSpadI arthAt duvaI yA dohA aura caupaiyA yA caupAI jinakA apabhraMza kAvyameM bAhulya hai, ke pUrvagAmI va kucha aMzameM janmadAtA rahe hoM aura vaha zailI AbhIroMke dvArA lAyI gayI ho to Azcarya nhiiN| isI kAraNa to daNDIko apabhraMza kAvya AbhIroMkI vANImaya athavA usase prabhAvita pratIta huaa| harayAnAmeM apabhraMza racanAkI paramparA prAcIna kAlase pracalita rahI pratIta hotI hai / vahA~ke sabase adhika prasiddha kavi zrIdhara 12vIM zatImeM anaMgapAla narezake rAjyakAlameM hue aura unakI chaha racanAoMkA aba taka patA cala gayA hai-candraprabhacariu, zAntinAtha ca., pArzvanAtha ca., mahAvIra ca. sukumAla ca, aura bhavisayatta c.| isa prasaMgameM yaha bhI dhyAna dene yogya hai ki apabhraMza bhASAkA viziSTa rUpa vahIM nikharakara hamAre sammukha AtA hai jahA~ duvaI tathA usake rUpAntara dhruvaka va ghattA aura TakasAlI caupaiyA va usake rUpAntara solaha mAtrika caraNoMvAle pajjhaTikA ADillA Adi chandoMkA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| yahI zailI hindI meM AdikAlake suphI kaviyoM jAyasI AdikI racanAoMmeM dohA-caupAIke rUpameM vikasita haI pAyI jAtI hai aura inakI preraNAmeM IrAnI-phArasI kavitAkA prabhAva spaSTa hI hai| jahA~ anya chandoM kA upayoga huA hai udAharaNArtha prastuta racanAmeM 1-10, 15, 16 Adi vahA~ prAkRtakI pada-racanA-pravRtti pradhAna hai / __isI sandarbha meM yaha bhI vicAraNIya hai ki apabhraMzako mAgadhI, zaurasenI, mahArASTrI Adike samAna prAkRtakI hI eka dhArA mAnA jAye yA usase pRthak / Upara do ati prAcIna kAvya-zAstrakAra bhAmaha aura daNDIkA mata diyA hI jA cukA hai| ve saMskRta aura prAkRta ke samAna apabhraMzako eka svatantra hI vAGmaya svIkAra karate haiN| balabhI ( AdhunikavAlA saurASTra ) ke maitrika vaMzI nareza dharasena dvi. ke eka dAnapatrameM unake pitA guhasena ( san 556-567 I. ) ko saMskRta, prAkRta aura apabhraMza ina tInoM bhASAoMkI prabandharacanAmeM nipuNa kahA gayA hai / isakA kAraNa bhI spaSTa hai ki apabhraMzakI padaracanA aura 'kAvya-zailI prAkata paramparAse bhinna hai / daNDIke samayameM usako bhinnatA aura bhI adhika rahI hogii| tribhuvana svayaMbhUne spaSTa hI kahA hai ki tAva cciya sacchando bhamai avabbhaMsa-matta-mAyaMgo / jAva Na sayaMbhu-bAyaraNa-aMkuso paDai // arthAt jaba taka svayambhUkA vyAkaraNarUpI aMkuza nahIM lagAyA gayA, taba taka apabhraMzarUpI mattamAtaMga svacchanda bhramaNa karatA rahA / durbhAgyataH hameM svayambhU kRta ukta vyAkaraNa upalabhya nahIM huaa| kintu unakI vizAla racanAe~ pauma-cariu aura riTTha-Nemi-cariu ( harivaMza purANa ) upalabhya haiM jinase unake dvArA tathA unake ullikhita pUrvavartI caumukha kavi dvArA nikhArA gayA apabhraMzakA pariniSTita rUpa hamAre

Page #34
prastAvanA sammukha hai / pIcheke prAkRta vaiyAkaraNoM jaise hemacandra Adine apabhraMzakA pratipAdana anya prAkRtoMke sAtha-sAtha hI kiyA hai aura isa kAraNa use bhI eka prAkRta mAna liyA gayA hai| kinta bhASA-vijJAnakI jaise vaidika aura saMskRta 'prAcIna Arya bhASA' mAnI gayI haiM vaise hI pAli, prAkRta aura apabhraMza 'madhya Arya bhASA' ke nAmase ullikhita kI gayI haiN| hA~ kAlakI dRSTise usake bhI tIna bheda kiye gaye haiM pUrva, madhya, uttr| inameM apabhraMza apane vikAsake anasAra uttarakAlIna (500 se 1000 I0) madhya Arya bhASA mAnI jAtI hai| jaise prAkRtameM apabhraMzako usakA antima stara mAnA jAtA hai, vaise hI hindI, gujarAtI, marAThI va baMgAlI AdimeM apabhraMzako unakA Adima stara svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai aura ukta bhASA va sAhityake itihAsameM use prathama sthAna diyA jAtA hai| kitane hI zodha-chAtroMne apabhraMzase Adhunika bhASAoMke vikAsakA adhyayana bhI kiyA hai, tathApi pratyeka Adhunika bhASAke udagama aura vikAsameM apabhraMza bhASA aura sAhityake prabhAvakA pUrA-pUrA mUlyAMkana karanekA abhI bhI bahuta avakAza hai| madhya Aryase navIna Arya bhASAkA pradhAna bheda hai unake vibhakti-paraka hone na hone kaa| vaidika va saMskRta vibhakti-pradhAna bhASAe~ haiM / unakI vAkya-racanAmeM koI pada aisA nahIM svIkAra kiyA jAtA jisameM yadi vaha saMjJA hai to liMga, vacana va kAraka-sUcaka, aura yadi kriyA hai to kAla-bhAva puruSa va vacana-sUcaka vibhakti na jur3I ho / jina avyaya Adi padoMmeM vibhakti nahIM dikhAI detI unameM bhI niyAmakatAkI dRSTise vibhaktikA lopa mAna liyA jAtA hai / yaha vibhaktiyoMkA bAhulya aura anivAryatva madhyakAlIna prAkRtoMmeM bahuta kama aura zithila ho gayA evaM apabhraMzameM usa niyamake TUTaneke cihna dikhAI dene lge| hindI Adi Adhunika bhASAe~ nirvibhaktika ho gayIM aura kAraka vibhaktiyoMke sthAnapara parasargokA vikAsa huaa| ye vibhaktiyA~ kaise lupta huI yaha eka udAharaNase hI bhalIbhAMti samajhA jA sakatA hai / 'naraH' meM ra kA visarga kitanA prabala hai ? prAkRtameM usakA sandhi-rUpa 'naro' raha gayA / yahA~ o meM vaha vajana nahIM jo visargameM thaa| aura jo thA vaha bhI kramazaH kama hote-hote apabhraMzameM u raha gyaa| isa prakAra 'rAmaH gataH vanam' ( saM0 ) se rAmo gao vaNaM ( prA0 ) banakara apabhraMzameM 'rAmu gayau vaNu' aura hindImeM 'rAma gayA vana' raha gyaa| isa prakAra vAkya-racanAkA vibhakti-pradhAna rUpa lupta hokara bhASA nirvibhaktika bana gyii| sambandha kArakake sthAnapara hindI meM jo kera, kerI ke-kI athavA taNA-taNo-taNI jaise parasarga prakaTa hue unakA zrIgaNeza apabhraMzameM dikhAI dene lagA thaa| jaise prastuta grantha meM : taho rAyaho kerI vairimAri ( 1, 9, 2) jiNaNAhaho kerI parama-sikkha ( 2, 13, 18) kaho taNiya puhavi kaho taNiu rajju ( 2, 13, 19) Adi isI prakAra adhikaraNa kArakake sthAnapara va usake sAtha-sAtha 'majjhi' aura 'uppari' kA prayoga huA hai jinhoMne bindIke 'maiM' aura 'para' ko janma diyaa| jaise : saha-majjhi pariTThi u NaM uviMdu ( 1, 6, 20) ko Necchai ghaya paya-majjhi sAru ( 1, 25, 22) tuhu~ mahu uppari sANaMda-bhAu ( 1, 6, 27 ) Adi sarvanAmoMmeM 'hau~' aura 'tahu~' (hUM aura tUM ) amhaiM-tumhai~ ( hama-tuma ), merI-terI, mahArI-tuhArI ( hamArI-tumhArI ), jaha~-taha~-kaha ( jahA~-tahA~-kahA~ ) jaise rUpa sarvatra dikhAI par3ate haiN| usI prakAra melliu ( 1, 6, 21 ) ghalliu ( 3, 14, 6 ) chivai ( 1, 3, 17 ) khuMdivi ( 1, 5, 12) jhaMpivi (1, 6, 4) cakkhai ( 3, 23, 6 ) Adi kriyAe~ hindImeM khUba pracalita huii| marAThIkI dRSTise ghe ghe ( 2, 34, 7) dakkhAlivi (1.21. 10 ) vaisAivi (1.6.24. ) Adi kriyAe~ hamArA dhyAna AkarSita karatI haiN| zabdAvali bhI dezI-prayoga-pracura hai / thAla, kaccola, rasoI, cupar3e mAr3e, laDDU, jImana usakI mahamahaka -

Page #35
jasaharacariu ( 2, 23-24 ) se kisa hindI pAThakakI jIbhameM pAnI na A jAyagA ? apabhraMza kAvyoMmeM tatsama, tadbhava va dezI zabdAvalike pracura prayogake sAtha-sAtha prAyaH sabhI Adhunika Arya bhASAoMke udgama-sUcaka padoM aura mahAvaroMkA bAhulya pAyA jAtA hai / 9. kAvya guNa puSpadanta mahAkavi haiM, vAgIzvarI-devI-niketa haiM / unhoMne apabhraMza kAvyako utkRSTa rUpa diyA aura use saMskRta mahAkAvyoMke sama-starapara. lA baitthaayaa| chanda, alaMkAra, rasa, bhAva Adi kAvya-guNoMse unakI racanAe~ bharapUra haiN| ve bhAratIya sAhitya, dharma aura darzanase bhalIbhA~ti paricita haiM jisakA vivaraNa maiM NAyakumAra-cariukI prastAvanAmeM prastuta kara cukA huuN| ve svayaM kukavi aura sukavike doSoM aura guNoMke prati itane jAgarUka hai ki ina upamAnoMkA upayoga ve bArambAra karate pAye jAte haiN| udAharaNArtha nimnalikhita uktiyoMpara dhyAna dIjiye :1) bhaMgAlai~ NaM kukvittnnaa'| jahi~ NIla-Netta-Niddhai~ taNAi~ // ( 1, 3, 6 ) theraho payAi~ Na hu cikkamati / jiha kukaihi~ tiha vihaDevi jaMti / / ( 1, 28, 6 ) hau~ jaNiyau tAi~ mahAsaIe / taNuruhu kavvatthu va kaimaIe // ( 1, 23, 10) jevaNa-velai~ mahayahai saha / bahu-rasa-rasoi NaM suka i-kaha // varNana-saundarya, vaicitrya va alaMkArAdikI chaTAke lie deza-varNana (1, 3 va 1, 21 ) nagara-varNana ( 1, 4 va 1, 22) rAjA va rAnI ( 1, 5; 1, 23) bur3hApekI durdazA (', 28) manuSya-zarIrakI prakRti ( 2, 11 ) tathA prItibhoja ( 2, 23-24 ) par3hie aura unake rasa-bhAva-alaMkAroMkA Ananda liijie| 10. chanda-yojanA apabhraMza kAvyoMmeM chandoMkA bAhalya va vaiziSTya pAyA jAtA hai| yahA~ saMskRta aura prAkRtake prAyaH sabhI vaNika aura mAtrika chandoMke atirikta kucha navIna chandoMkA prayoga bhI huA hai, jinhoMne hindI Adi Adhanika bhASAoMkI kAvya-zailIko prabhAvita hI nahIM kiyA, kintu ise eka nayI dizA pradAna kii| apabhraMzameM jina naye chandoMkA AviSkAra haA una sabakI vizeSatA hai pAdAnta yamakakI anivAryatA jo hindI meM tukabandIke nAmase pratiSThita hii| ____ apabhraMzake kathAtmaka prabandha-kAvyoM va caritroMkI eka TakasAlI zailI hai jisake anusAra racanAko aneka sandhiyoM ( paricchedoM) meM vibhAjita kiyA jAtA hai| pratyeka sandhimeM aneka kaDavakoMkA samAveza hotA hai aura pratyeka kaDavakameM aneka ardhAliyA~ aura antameM eka pattA chanda rakhA jAtA hai jo sandhike Adise anta taka eka sA rahatA hai aura usakA svarUpa sandhike prArambhameM hI prAyaH 'dhravaka' ke rUpameM spaSTa kara diyA jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI pratyeka kaDavakake prArambhameM eka 'duvaI' chanda bhI sambaddha rahatA hai| svayambha kRta paumacariu aura riThTha-Nemi-cariu ( harivaMza purANa ) tathA puSpadantakI tInoM racanAe~ mahApurANa, NAyakumAracariu tathA prastuta racanA jasahara-cariu isI zailIse race gaye haiN| svayambhUne yaha bhI kaha diyA hai ki yaha zailI unheM unake pUrvavartI kavi caturmukhase prApta huI thii| jasahara cariumeM kula cAra sandhiyA~ haiM jinameM kramazaH 29, 37, 41 aura 31 kaDavakoMkA samAveza huA aura unakI kula saMkhyA 138 hai / kaDavakoMmeM 10-12 paMktiyoM yA ardhAliyoMse lekara adhikase adhika

Page #36
prastAvanA 38 paMktiyoM takakA samAveza pAyA jAtA hai (4, 27) / adhikAMza kaDavakoMkI racanA pajjhaTikA ( paddhaDiyA ) aura alillaha ( aDillA ) chandoMmeM huI hai| ye donoM hI chandoMke caraNa solaha mAtrAoMke hote haiM aura do caraNoMmeM paraspara yamaka ( tukabandI ) rahatI hai| kintu donoM chandoMkI apanI-apanI vizeSatA yaha hai ki jahA~ paddhaDiyAmeM pratyeka caraNakA anta jagaNa (lagala ) se hotA hai vahA~ alillahakA caraNAnta do laghu svaroM ( tAla ) se hotA hai| mAtrika chanda udAharaNArtha-(1) pajjhaTikA chanda koMDilla-gotta-Naha-diNayarAsu / vallaha-NariMda-ghara-mahayarAsu // NaNNaho maMdiri NivasaMtu saMtu / ahimANameru kai pupphayantu // (1, 1, 3-4 ) (2) alillaha chanda aNNu dhammu guNu mokkhu Na yANami / hau~ paMcidiya-sokkhai~ mANami // tuhu~ puNu kAi~ mi dIsahi duvvalu / Natthi cIru paguruNu Na kaMvalu // ( 3, 19, 3-4 ) (3 ) pAdAkulaka chanda ukta do chandoMke atirikta solaha mAtrAoM vAle caraNoMke anya bhI prakAra hote haiM, jaise antameM laghu-guru yA guru-guru mAtrAoMse yukt| ina bhedoMko 'pAdAkulaka' chanda kahA gayA hai aura yaha bhI prastuta granthameM bahutAyatase prayukta huA hai / jaise : jattha ya cUya-kusuma-maMjariyA / suya-caMcU-cuMvaNa-jajjariyA // hA sA mahuratteNa va khddhaa| kahimi viDeNa va vesA luddhA / ( 1, 12, 1-2 ) kahIM-kahIM-pratyeka caraNameM pandraha hI mAtrAe~ dikhAI detI haiM jinakI antima mAtrA laghu pratIta hoto hai / jaise - raNavIru vi sUru vi ki tavai / bahu-paharahiM NihaNu ji saMbhavai / / ravi uggu ahogai NaM gayau / NaM rattau kaMdau Nikkhiviyau // ( 2, 2, 2-3 ) yahA~ yadyapi caraNAnta pada tavai, saMbhavai, gayau aura Nikkhiviyau anta-lagha-mAtrika haiM aura vyAkaraNakI dRSTise ThIka bhI haiN| tathApi yadi hamAre kAna chandakI layako pahacAnate haiM to ve hameM batalA sakate haiM ki una padoMkA anta svara dIrgha arthAt dvi-mAtrika hI mAnanA pdd'egaa| tabhI chandakA nirvAha ho sakegA aura ukta caraNoM meM solaha-solaha mAtrAe~ siddha hoMgI evaM chanda pAdAkulaka pAyA jaayegaa| chandazAstrakA niyama bhI hai ki padAnta svara hrasva honepara bhI guru mAnA jA sakatA hai / prastuta kAvyameM jina anya mAtrika va varNika chandoMkA samAveza pAyA jAtA hai ve nimna prakAra haiM :

Page #37
jasaharavariu mAtrika chanda (4) Ananda :-5 mAtrA anta laghu udAharaNa :-iya muNivi / pasu haNivi / ___kari saMti / tuha kaMti // ( 2, 16 ) ( 5 ) madanavilAsa :-8 mAtrA anta guru guru udAharaNa :-amayamaIe / sacchamaIe / ___ haMsagaIe / suddha-saIe // ( 2, 1) ( 6 )karimakarabhujA-8 mAtrA anta la ga udAharaNa :-maMti huNau / khariMga luNau // ___ disibali kuNau / huavahi huNau // ( 2, 18) yahA~ antima hasva svara kA mAna dvi-mAtrika hai| (7) madhubhAra :-8 mAtrA anta la la udAharaNa :-jo AyaNNai / caMgau maNNai / / lihai lihAvai / paDhai paDhAvai / / ( 4, 31, 9-10 ) isa kaDavakameM madhubhAra aura madanavilAsakA mizraNa pAyA jAtA hai| yathA :-pAva-NisuMbhaNi / muddhA baMbhaNi // uyaruppaNeM / sAmala-vaNeM // (8) cArupada :-10 mAtrA anta ga la udAharaNa :-tA bhAsiyaM tehi / bhAvi phuratehi // bho suddha-vara-vaMsa / siri-pomiNI-haMsa // (1, 17, 1-2) yahI chanda 2, 17 aura 3, 27 kaDavakoMmeM bhI AyA hai| (9) madanAvatAra ( maMjutilakA ) 20 mAtrA anta laghu udAharaNa :-jahi~ rasiya-siMgAi~ uddhriy-kNddaaiN| bhadNdd-dkkhviy-koaNdd-dNddaaiN|| lNbNt-maauur-pichoh-nnivsnn|| masi-dhAtu-maMDiyai~ pittala-vihUsaNai~ / / ( 1, 16, 1-2 ) yahI chanda kaDavaka 3, 13 meM bhI AyA hai / (10) duvaI :-28 mAtrA anta la ga udAharaNa :-taDa-taru-paDiya-kusuma-puMjujjala pavaNa-vasA clNtiyaa| dIsai paMca-vaNNa NaM sADI mahi-mahilahi ghulaMtiyA // jala-kIlaMta-taruNi-ghaNa-thaNa-juya viyaliya-ghusiNa-piMjarA / vAyAhaya-visAla-kallola gltthiy-mtt-kuNjraa|| ( 3, 1, 1-2)

Page #38
prastAvanA 37 isI duvaI chandakA eka-eka padya tIsarI aura cauthI sandhiyoMke samasta kaDavakoM ( sandhi 4 ke 23 se anta takake kaDavakoMko chor3akara ) ke AdimeM pAyA jAtA hai / (11 ) ghattA ( 31 mAtrika ) :- pratyeka kaDavakake antameM jo ghattA Aye haiM ve sandhi 1 aura 4 meM eka se haiN| isa prakAra yaha ghattA 31 mAtrAoMke do caraNoMkA hai aura vaha SaTpadI kahA jA sakatA hai| yathA :tihuvaNa-siri-kaMtaho aisayavaMtahI ___ arahaMtaho hyvmmhho| paNavivi parameTTihi pavimala-diTTihi / caraNa-juyala-Nayasayamahaho / ( 1, 1, 1-2 ) ( 12 ) dhattA ( 24 mAtrika ):-sandhi doke ghatA-padya bhI SaTpadI haiM kyoMki unake Adiko chaha-chaha mAtrAoMpara yati aura yamaka hai, tathA anta kI bAraha mAtrAe~ donoM caraNoMmeM paraspara yamaka rakhatI haiM / isa prakAra ye pattA 24 mAtrika SaTpadI haiM / yathAH kAmAlasu rai-lAlasu pemma-paravvasu mattau / hau~ dharaNihiM vaNa-karaNihi vaNa-kariMdu jimu guttau // ( 13 ) ghattA ( 28 mAtrika ) sandhi tInake ghattA-padoMke caraNa 15 + 13 = 28 mAtrika hai jinake antameM nagaNa ( la la la ) rahatA hai| ise prAkRta piMgala meM 'ullAlA' chanda bhI kahA gayA hai / udAharaNa :-puNu rAyaho bhAsai abhayamai Niya-bhava-bhamaNa-kilesa-kaha / ujjeNihi sippA NAma Nai atthi saccha gaMbhIra-daha / ( 3, 1, 1-2) vaNika chanda (14 ) somarAjI ( saMkhaNArI ):-yaha do yagaNa ( la ga ga ) yukta chaha varNokA chanda hai / yathA-- aNido khgido| diNido phaNido / suriMdo uviMdo / mahAruMda caMdo // ( 1,18,1-2 ) isa prakAra yaha cAra yagaNa vAle bhujaMgaprayAta chandakA AdhA hai| (15) samAnikA:-yaha ra ja ga la gaNa yukta ATha varNAtmaka chanda hai jisameM samasta varNa guru laghu kramase Ate haiM / yaha do kaDavakoMmeM AyA hai / ( 3,2,3,15 ) udAharaNa :-ujjalammi komalammi / tattha saccha-vicchulammi / saMcaraMtu haM taraMtu / mINa-maMDalaM gilaMtu // ( 3,2,3-4 ) (16) ? :-yaha bhI aSTa varNAtmaka chanda hai jisakI gaNa-vyavasthA bha sa la ga krama se hotI hai| udAharaNa :-chela-mihuNa-sUyarA / rojh-hrinn-kuNjraa| vAla-vasaha-rAsahA / mesa-mahisa-rosahA // (1,10,1-2)

Page #39
38 jasaharacariu (17) sragviNI :-yaha cAra ragaNa ( ga la ga ) yukta 12 varNokA chanda hai / yathA gominnii-saaminnii-maanninnii-maanno| dhAviyA kiMkarA bollio rANao // majjamANA samANA tae pujjiyaa| deva kIlA-vilAsujjiyA khujjiyA // (3,3,3-4 ) (18) vasantacatvara :-yaha 12 varNAtmaka chanda hai jisameM ja ra ja ra gaNa Ate haiM aura varNa laghuguru kramase prayukta dikhAI dete haiM / yathA : jharaMta-saccha-vicchulaMta-NijjharaM / bharaMta-ruMda-kuMDa-kUva-kandaraM // llNt-velli-pllvoh-komlN| milaMta-pakkhi-pakkha-lakkha-cittalaM // ( 3,16,3-4 ) (19) bhujaMgaprayAta :-yaha 12 varNAtmaka chanda hai jisameM varNa ya ya ya ya gaNa la ga ga kramase Ate haiM ataH jo uparyukta somarAjI ( saMkharANI ) kA dugunA hai / yathA imaM savvamAyaNNiuM cnnddmaarii| pahU mAridatto vi jIvAvahArI // visaNNAI citte virattAI pAve / vilaggAI dhamme parAiNNa-tAve // ( 4,17,3-4 ) isa prakAra isa kAvyameM 138 kaDavakoMmeM se kevala 19 meM anya chandoMkA prayoga huA hai| zeSa 119 kaDavakoMmeM adhikAMza pajjhaTikA va anyameM pAdAkulaka va alillaha nAmaka 16 caraNAtmaka chandoMkA prayoga pAyA jAtA hai / ghattAke tIna prakAra tathA duvaIkA eka prakAra prayogameM AyA hai /

Page #40
2-35 viSayAnukrama ( sandhi va kaDavaka kramase ) sandhi 1-yazodhara-janma-vivAha-rAjyAbhiSeka [1] kavikA aatm-nivedn| [2] caturviMzati stuti / [3] yaudheya dezakA varNana / [4] rAjapura nagarakA varNana / [5] rAjA mAridattakA varNana / [6] kaulAcAryakA varNana / [7] bhairavAnandakA Adeza / [8] balidAnakA nizcaya / [9] devIkA varNana / [10] balike nimitta pazuoMkA saMgraha / [11] balihetu nara-mithunakI khoja / [12] nandanavanakA vrnnn| [13] zmazAnakA varNana / [14] kSullaka-yugalakA varNana / [15] kSullakoMkA paraspara dharma-cintana / [16] devIke mandira meM kola dharmAnuyAyiyoMkA svarUpa / [17] kSullakoM dvArA rAjAkA sambodhana tathA rAjAkA bhAva-parivartana / [18] rAjAkI kumAra-kumArIkA vRttAnta jAnanekI icchA [19] kumArakA rAjAko uttara / [20] rAjAko upazama bhAvakI prApti / [21] avanti dezakA varNana / [22] ujjayinIkA varNana / [23] rAjA jasabandhura tathA rAjakumAra yazoghakA varNana / [24] yazodharakA kumAra-kAla / [25] yazodharake vivAhakA prastAva / [26] vivAhakI taiyaarii| [27] vivAha-vidhi / [28] rAjA yazodhakA vairAgya / [29] yazodharakA rAjyAbhiSeka / sandhi 2-yazodhara-candramati-bhavAntara 36-73 [1] yazodharakI zRMgAra-lIlA / [2] rAtri-varNana / [3] yazodharakA antaHpura praveza / [4] antaHpurakI ATha bhUmiyoMkA varNana / [5] patnI-milana / [6] patnIkA abhisAra / [7] rAnI aura kubaDekA vArtAlApa / [] rAnIke darAcArase yazodharakI pratikriyA [9] nArI-caritrake saMsmaraNa-gopavatI aura vIravatIke dRSTAnta / [10] raktAkA dRSTAnta tathA yazodharakI vicaar-shRNkhlaa| [11] mAnava zarIra sambandhI vicaar| [12] prabhAta honepara yazodharake vicAra / [13] rAjasabhAmeM mAtAse svapnakA bahAnA kara yazodharakA rAjya-tyAgakA vicAra / [14] yazodharakA mAtAse vicAra-vinimaya / [15] yazodhara dvArA hiMsAkI nindA aura ahiMsA dharmakI prshNsaa| [16] mAtAkA haTha honepara bhI yazodharakA ahiMsaka bhAva tathA hiMsakoMke narakagamanakA bhaya / [17] narakase nikale jIvoMkI durdazA / [18] mithyAcaraNa aura usake duSpariNAma / [19] yazodharakA sAhasa va mAtA dvArA anya upAyakA sujhAva / [20] ATekA kukkuTa aura usakA balidAna / [21] devIkI stuti, merA vairAgya aura rAnIkI AzaMkA / [22] rAnIke dvArA bhojakA AmantraNa / [23] bhojakI svIkRti aura Ayojana / [24] bhojanake pakavAna aura unameM viSa / [25] merI mRtyuse patrakA zoka va mantriyoMkA sambodhana / [26] zmazAna-yAtrA, parijanoMkI zokAvasthA tathA rAjA dvArA dAna krnaa| [27] himAlayake ghora vanameM yazodharake jIvakI mayUra-yonimeM utpatti / [28] mAtA sahita merA vyAdha dvArA grahaNa / [29] mAtAkA kisI anyako samarpaNa aura merI surkssaa| [30] merA yazomati rAjAko upahAra tathA mere pUrvajanmakI mAtA candramatIke maraNa kA vRttAnta / [31] candramatIkA jIva kUkara yonimeM pahu~cA / aura vaha kUkara bhI rAjA yazomatike prAsAdameM upahAra svarUpa pahu~ca gyaa| [32] kuttekA zaunikako samarpaNa aura merA rAja-prAsAdameM krIDana / [33] mayUrakA rAnI aura usake jAra kubar3epara AkramaNa / [34] mayUrakA maraNa /

Page #41
40 jasahara cariu [35] zvAnakA bhI maraNa aura yazomati rAjAkA zoka / [36] yazodhara aura candramatIke jIva nakula aura sarpakI yoniyoMmeM / [37] nakula aura sarpakA saMgharSa aura maraNa / sandhi 3 - yazodhara - manuja - janma - lAbha 74- 117 [1] ujjainIke samIpa siprA nadIkA varNana / [2] nadImeM suMsumArakA janma tathA antaHpurakI striyoMkI jalakrIDA / [3] grAha dvArA dAsIkA bhakSaNa, rAjAkA krodha aura suMsumArakA pakar3A jAnA / [x] dhIvaroM dvArA merA pakar3A jAnA, rAjAke pAsa pahu~cAnA tathA bhaTTa dvArA bali dene yogya ThaharAyA jaanaa| [5] merI bali dekara zrAddhakI taiyArI / [6] zrAddha tathA merA marakara anya janma grahaNa / [7] merA punarjanma / [8] kAtyAyanI devIko bhaiMsekI bali / [9] piNDadAna kriyA sampanna tathA amRtamatIkI durdazA / [10] pApa - phalake sambandha meM mere usa samayake vicAra / [11] merI bhAryAke lie merA paira kATakara pakAyA gayA / [12] mAtAkA bhaiMsAke rUpameM janma / [13] bhaiMseke mAMsakA bhoja tathA cANDAla bAr3e meM hamArA kukkuTa janma / [14] hamArA cANDAlabAr3e meM nivAsa / [15] hama rAjaprAsAdameM pahu~ce / [16] kukkuTa - yuddhabhUmikA varNana / [17] muni-darzana aura unakA upadeza / [18] munikA kotavAlako AzIrvAda / [19] talavara aura munikA saMvAda / [20] munikA upadeza / [21] muni-caryA tathA jIvakI sattA / [22] jIvakI pRthak sattA aura usakI karma gatikI paripuSTi / [23] jIva-svabhAvakI vizeSa vyAkhyA / [24] jIvake binA zarIrakI pravRttiyA~ asambhava / [25] anya darzanoMpara AlocanAtmaka vicAra / [26] bauddha darzanakA khaNDana / [27] pApakA phala / [28] subhaTakI zaMkA kA muni dvArA nivAraNa / [29] vedoMke apauruSeya hone kI mAnyatAkA khaNDana / [30] hiMsA ke doSa batAkara muni dvArA sacce dharmakA upadeza / [31] vratoMkA paripAlana / [32] muni dvArA kukkuToMke pUrvajanmakA saMketa / [33] kukkuTa - yugalake pUrva janmAntara / [34] abhayaruci aura amRtamatIkA janma / [35] rAjA yazomatikI sudatta munise bheMTa / [36] rAjA aura vaNikkA saMvAda / [37] munikIRddhiyoMkA varNana / [38] sudatta munikA paricaya tathA rAjAkA hRdaya parivartana / [39] muni dvArA rAjAke pUrvajoMke janmAtaroMkA varNana / [40] janmAntara-varNana cAlU / [41] janmAntara kathanakI samApti / sandhi 4 - caNDamAri-mAridattAdikA dharmalAbha 118 - 157 [1] rAjA yazomatikA pazcAttApa / [2] rAjAke vairAgya se antaHpurakI vyAkulatA / [3] rAjakumAra aura kumArIkA pitAke pAsa Agamana / [4] rAjakumAra, kumArI tathA rAnI kusumAvalIkI zokAvasthA / [5] rAjakumAra dvArA Atmanivedana / [6] kalyANamitra aura rAjakumArakA saMvAda / [7] rAjakumAra abhayarucikA rAjyAbhiSeka tathA rAjA yazomatikI pravrajyA / [ 8 ] abhayarucikI dIkSAgrahaNakI icchA, kintu muni dvArA zrAvaka dharma pAlanakA upadeza / [9] samyagdarzana va ahiMsAdi zrAvakocita vratoMkA upadeza / [10] anuprekSAoMke cintanakA upadeza va anitya bhAvanAkA svarUpa / [11] azaraNa, ekatva, anyatva va saMsAra bhAvanA / [12] loka saMsthAna bhAvanA / [13] chaha dravyoMkA svarUpa / [14] azucitva bhAvanA / [15] Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, dharma va bodhi bhAvanAe~ / [16] yatiyoMkI sAdhanAe~, jinase yukta sudatta munike sAtha vihAra karate hue rAjapura Agamana / [17] abhayarucikA vRttAnta sunakara devI tathA rAjA mAridattakA bhAva-parivartana tathA kSullakayugalakI pUjA ! [18] devI dvArA dIkSAkI yAcanA, kintu kSullaka dvArA deva deviyoMkA vrata - niSedha | [19] anya jIva yoniyoMmeM saMyamakA abhAva / [20] narakoM, bhogabhUmiyoM va anArya-bhUbhikhaNDoM meM tapakA abhAva va AryakhaNDoMmeM sadbhAva / [21] devIkA samyaktva grahaNa, varadAnakI icchA, kSullaka dvArA asvIkRti va jIvabalikA parityAga / [22] rAjA mAridattakA pazcAttApa va

Page #42
viSayAnukrama dIkSAkI yAcanA tathA sudatta AcAryakA Agamana / [23] rAjA dvArA pUrvabhavoM sambandhI prazna, sudattamunikA uttara, rAjA yazodhara aura rAnI candramatikA pUrvabhava, gandharvadeza, gandharvagiri, gandharvapura, vaidhavya rAjA, vindhyezvarI rAnI, gandharvasena putra tathA gandharvazrI putrI / [24] vaidhavya rAjAkA mantrI rAma va usake putra jitazatru aura bhIma, rAjakanyAkA jitazatruse vivAha, rAjAkA AkheTa, mRgIkA badha, tathA mRgakI vihvalatA dekha rAjAkA vairAgya va munidIkSA, gandharvasenakA rAjyAbhiSeka, vindhyazrIkA mAsopavAsa aura gandharvasenakI dharmayAtrA / [25] vaidhavya munikA nidAnapUrvaka maraNa, unakA tathA viMdhyezvarIkA rAjA yazobaMdhurake putra yazodha aura rAnI candramatike rUpameM, jitazatrukA yazodharake rUpameM aura gandharvasenakA mAridattake rUpameM punarjanma / [26] mahiSa dvArA mArA gayA azva, gAyakA bachar3A aura phira mAridatta rAjAkA putra, bhImakA jIva kubar3A, gandharvazrIkA amRtamati tathA rAmamantrI va candralekhAke jIva yazomati aura kusumAvalI he| [27] yazodhakI patni candrazrI aura candramatIkA sapatnI-virodha hI unake agale janmameM mahiSa aura azvake vairakA kAraNa, mAridattakA pitA citrAMgada daNDamArI devI huA, mAtA citrasenA haI bhairavAnanda, yazobaMdhara hae kaliMga nareza bhagadatta aura unake patra sadatta corake prasaMgase muni hue| [28] yazodhakA mantrI guNasindhu huA govardhana jisane yazomatikA sambodhana kiyaa| mAridattakI dokSA, bhairavakA anazanavrata evaM kSullaka aura kSullikA nirgrantha va AryikA bananA aura deva honA / [29] sudatta munikA saptama svarga gamana, yazomati, kalyANamitra govardhana, mAridatta aura kusumAvalI bhI tapakara svargagAmI hue| [30] kRSNake putra gandharva dvArA prakSipta varNanoMkA ullekha tathA Atmaparicaya / [31] kAvyakartA puSpadantakA Atmaparicaya tathA jagata-kalyANakI zubha kAmanAke sAtha kAvya samApti /

Page #43

Page #44
A NOTE BY THE GENERAL EDITOR (First Edition ) JAINISM is one of the most ancient religions of India It has played a great part in the cultural development of the Indian people. "Ahimsa paramo dharmah" or 'Non-violence is duty par excellence' is the sine-qua-non of this faith which has always stood for universal peace and brotherhood. It has sought to accommodate the different view-points in the domain of thought as well as of action by its philosophy of Anekanta. It has attempted to afford equal opportunities of material and spiritual advancement to all irrespective of the incident of birth and it has tried to avoid clashes of worldly interests by placing spiritual well-being above material gain. It may appear from this that a faith so pre-eminently spiritual would be unsuited for the development of art and science. But the contributions of Jainism to these departments are also by no means small. Building temples and setting up images for worship forms an important item of the faith amongst the Jain laity and this brought about the introduction of some special features in the architecture and sculpture both in Northern and Southern India where their numerous temples and statues still excite the devotion and admiration of the worshippers and the scholars alike. Books have also been produced on these as well as on the other fine arts such as painting and music. With still greater attention and success have the Jains cultivated the highest of the fine arts-poetry, which is fully represented in their literature in all its branches. Hand in hand with poetry they have produced numerous important works on such technical subjects as grammar, lexicography, poetics, law and polity as well as on sciences such as astronomy, mathematics and medicine, and treatises are not wanting in their literature even on subjects like war-carriages, bows and arrows elephants and horses, erotics, astrology and magic. Thus important as the Jain literature is for the study of Indian philosophy and religion, art and science, it is of a still greater importance for the study of the development of Indian languages. It may even be said that the importance of Jain literature is, in this respect, unique. The sacred language of the Brahmins was Sanskrit and they did not, at first, take any important part in the development of the languages of the people the Prakrits. Lord Buddha gave his preachings in the language of the people but the Buddhist literature confined itself to one language only-Pali, and at a later date it adopted Sanskrit. But Lord Mahavira gave a permanent impetus to the development of the popular languages and his followers adopted these both for preaching and writing in their religious propaganda. They gave literary shape to many languages even for the first time and took a prominent part in the early development of even the Dravidian vernaculars of South India. The ancient Prakrits, Magadhi. Ardha-Magadhi, Sauraseni and Maharastri are extensively preserved in the Jain books whose study is very essential for their adequate knowledge.

Page #45
44 JASAHARACARIU Of a very special interest are the Jain works written in what is called the Western Apabhramsa. This language is the immediate forerunner of at least three important vernaculars, Hindi, Gujarati and Marathi. All the works in this language that have so far come to light are the productions of the Jains. Till very recently, not a single complete work of this language was available in print, on account of which the study of history and philology of the modern vernaculars could not make any appreciable progress. It was only in the year 1918 that the first complete and systematically edited work of this language appeared. This was the Jain work Bhavisayatta-kaha of Dhanapala edited by Professor Hermann Jacobi of the University of Bonn. This same work was again published in the Gaekwad Oriental Series in 1923. This was all and nothing definite or much was known about the other works of this language till I had the occasion in 1924 of examining the Jain manuscript stores at Karanja in the Akola district of Berar, being deputed to that task by my learned patron and benefactor Rai Bahadur Hiralal, B. A., M. R. A. S., Deputy Commissioner who, in his retirement, was entrusted by the Government with the work of compiling a Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. in the Central Provinces and Berar. Here I discovered a dozen works in Apabhramsa, including three Puranas of more than one hundred chapters each, the other works being of a more modest size. Information about these works will be found embodied in the Catalogue mentioned above which was published in 1926. It is a great pity that a very large part of the Jain literature of which I have spoken so far, remains yet unpublished. A few Granthamalas have recently been started with the chief object of making these works available to the scholarly world in the original, and the Manikchand Digambara Jain Granthamala of Bombay deserves special mention in this connection. It has so far issued thirty volumes containing about fifty ancient Sanskrit and Prakrit works. The work is however, too vast to be adequately handled in a single series and hence the need of fresh efforts to speed up the work of publication. Two years ago, Seth Gopal Ambadas Chaware of Karanja sought my advice in the matter of utilising certain funds which he had set apart for some religious or charitable purpose in the memory of his late father. I suggested to him that the best and most lasting memorial that he could raise to his father and at the same time do a great service to the cause of Jainism was the institution of a book-series for the publication of Jain works that remain yet unpublished, particularly those from MSS. deposited at his own place, Karanja. This suggestion of mine was discussed at a meeting of the leading Jains of Berar and was ultimately adopted in preference to other suggestions put forward for the utilisation of the funds. A committee was formed for starting the work of the series to be known as Ambadas Chaware Digambara Jain Granthamala or KARANJA JAIN SERIES of which I was elected General Editor. We had decided to open the Series with one of the Apabhramsa works recovered from the Karanja MSS. when Dr. P. L. Vaidya, M. A., D. Litt., sought my help in obtaining facilities for consulting some of those MSS. I learnt from him that he had already secured some MSS. of the Jasaharacariu of Puspadanta and was engaged in preparing the text for the Press. I told him about our Series and offered to open the Series with that work if he would edit it for us. To this Dr. Vaidya readily

Page #46
BY THE GENERAL EDITOR 45 agreed and he has spared no pains in presenting the text as accurately and critically as was possible with the apparatus that he had before him. We are very thankful to Dr. Vaidya for his valuable contribution to the Series as well as for the help he gave in making arrangements for the printing of the book, all this work being undertaken by him merely as a labour of love. It is our great sorrow that one of the members of our committee who was also a cousin of Seth Gopal Ambadas Chaware and a leading Jain citizen of Berar, Mr. J. D. Chaware, B. A., LL. B., to whose efforts the inaguration of this Series owes a good deal, did not live to see even the publication of its first volume. By his death our committee has suffered an irreparable loss. I can hardly adequately thank Seth Gopal Ambadasji to whose munificence this Series owes its inception. I pay my humble respects to Svami Virasenji Bhattaraka who is the custodian of the manuscript-store of the Sena Gana temple at Karanja and who encouraged Seth Gopal Ambadasji in his laudable munificence. I also thank the members of my committee for their co-operation in the work. I take this opportunity to invite the co-operation of all scholars interested in the study of Jain literature in making the future volumes of this Series as suitable for study and research as possible. With their co-operation we hope to publish soon the remaining Apabhranga works at Karanja. King Edward College Amraoti 20th March 1931 HIRALAL JAIN

Page #47

Page #48
INTRODUCTION (First Edition) 1. GENESIS OF THE UNDERTAKING WHILE working as Springer Research scholar of the Bombay University during 1926-28 I occupied myself with the surveying work of the Prakrit literature in general and of the Apabhramsa works in particular. In the course of my labours in that direction I commenced examining the Bhandarkar Institute MS. of Puspadanta's Tisatthimahapurisagunalamkara, of which the late Dr. P. D. Gune included a short notice in his introduction to the Bhavisayattakaha, published in the Gaekwar Oriental Series at Baroda. It came to my knowledge that the Bhandarkar Institute Library of MSS. contained a few more MSS. of this work and also a MS. of another work, JASAHARACARIU, by the same author. Just at this juncture Rai Bahadur Hiralal published his Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Manuscripts in the Central Provinces and Berar and, on going through it, I discovered, to my delight, that the Karanja Tain Bhandars contained several MSS. of the two works mentioned above, and in addition, one more work, Nagakumaracariu, by the same author. While I was studying the Tisatthimahapurisagunalamkara and the Jasaharacariu at the Bhandarkar Institute, which works were composed at Manyakheta, the modern Malkhed in the Nizam's territory, another idea struck me, how far would these works of Puspadanta, written in the Apabhramsa language and composed in the province of Maharastra proper, throw light on the origin and growth of the Marathi language. For, it is a well known fact that a very large number of works in the old Marathi were composed or revised within a radius of about a hundred miles from Manyakheta, the capital of later Rastrakutas. The discovery of Puspadanta's works at Karanja in Berar, therefore, particularly delighted me, as I thought, I would find therein pre-Marathi Apabhramsa records composed, and also preserved, in Maharastra which would be of great value to the history of the Marathilanguage. Consequently I made up my mind to visit the Karanja Jain Bhandars for this purpose during the Christmas holidays of 1927, It was on that occasion that I made acquaintance of Prof. Hiralal Jain, M. A., LL., B., of the King Edward College, Amraoti, who, within a few days of my visit, made a proposal to me that I should edit the Jasaharacariu of Puspadanta before undertaking the bigger work, Tisatthimahapurisagunalamkara, and that I should allow it to be included in the Karanja Jain Series as its first volume, which proposal I readily accepted. 2. THE CRITICAL APPARATUS The critical apparatus on which this edition of the Jasaharacariu is based consists of four manuscripts collated in full and three more MSS. partially collated in cases of doubt. I also used pretty frequently the printed edition of the Hindi

Page #49
JASAHARACARIU translation, which here and there gives the ghatta lines in the original Apabhramsa. The details of this apparatus are given below: S. This is a paper manuscript deposited in the Sena Gana Bhandara of Karanja in Berar. The MS, is written in good hand, consists of 78 leaves with 11 lines to a page and about 37 letters to a line, has voluminous notes in the margin in mixed Hindi and Sanskrit. It is dated Wednesday, the auspicious 13th of the dark half of Asvina of 1656 of the Saka era, or 1790 of the Vikrama era, i. e., 1734 A. D., as can be seen from the following colophon: zake 1656 miti Aso vadi maMgalAtrayodazyAM budhavAre zrImUlasaMghe sUrasthagaNe puskaragache RSabhaseNagaNadharAnvaye pAraMparyAgate bhaTTArakazrI 108 somasena tatpaTTe bhaTTArakazrIjinasena tatpaTTe bhaTTArakasamaMtabhadra tatpaThThe bhaTTArakazrI 108 chatrasena tatpaTTodayAdrivartamAna bha0 nareMdrasenailikhitoyaM jasodharacaritraM saMpUrNa svapaThanArthaM vA anyeSAM jJAnAvarNI karmakSayArthaM zrIsUrata baMdare zrIAdinAthacaityAlaye saM0 1790. 48 It will be seen from the colophon that the copy was made at Surat and then it travelled to the Karanja temple of the Sena Gana. There is another MS. of this work in the same temple, but it was so old and its condition so delapidated that it could not be safely used. I however consulted it occasionally and found that it generally agrees with the above as regards omission of certain passages for which see below. As the MS. is prepared at Surat, there is no consistency as regards the use of initial n. T. This is another MS. of the Sena Gana group now deposited in the Terapanthi Jain Mandir of Bombay. It was secured for my use by the kindness of Pandit Nathuram Premi of Bombay. It seems to be the oldest MS. of the work now extant, as it is dated 1390 of the Vikrama era, i. e., 1333 A. D. It is a paper MS. consisting of 98 leaves with 8 lines to a page and about 30 letters to a line. The colophon runs as follows: maMgalamastu / saMvat 1390 varSe ASADhazuddha trayodazI bhAnau atheha zrImahArAjAdhirAjazrIsuratrANamahaMmadarAjye durgAmaMDapapaDiganAmAge (?) pagaDInAmani prAgvATavaMzIyasAbhAvaDasaMtAna mallau putra rAmA... This MS. seems to have been copied from another older MS. The copyist seemed to be unable to read some lines and letters of his original and put dots and dashes where he was not able to decipher them. As T is now nearly 600 years old, its latter part has become considerably worn out and indistinct to read. It is however striking that the readings of T agree with those of S oftener than with those in A and P. I have used T throughout my work. P. This MS. belongs to the Deccan College Library, now deposited in the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona, and bears No. 1192 of 1891-95. It consists of 84 leaves with 11 lines to a page and about 29 letters to a line. It has the following colophon: saMvat 1615 varSe bhAdava sudi 5 vIsaptavAre puSyanakSatre toDAgaDhamahAdurge mahArAjAdhirAjarAjazrIkalyANa rAjyapravartamAne zrImUlasaMghe naMdyAmnaye balatkAragaNe sarasvatIgacche zrIkuMdakuMdAcAyeMnvaye bhaTTAraka zrIpadmanaMdidevAstatpaTTe bhaTTArakazrIzrutacaMdradevAstatpaTTe bhaTTArakazrIjinacaMdra devAstatpaTTe bhaTTArakazrIma...... It will be seen that this MS. is dated Thursday, the 5th of the bright half of Bhadrapada of 1615 of the Vikrama era, i. e., 1558 A. D. It is a carefully prepared paper MS. belonging to the Balatkara Gana group, and, what is striking is the consistency with which it uses the initial n except in one or two places only. See also under H below.

Page #50
INTRODUCTION 49 A. This is another MS. of the Balatkara Gana group. It was secured for me, when the printing of the text had already considerably advanced, by my friend, Professor Hiralal Jain of King Edward College, Amraoti, from Pandit Jugal Kishore Mukhtar of Sarasawa and now of Samantabhadrasrama, Delhi. It consists of 73 leaves of which the first leaf is missing, with 11 lines to a page and about 38 letters to a line. It is also a carefully written paper MS. but is slightly inferior to P. Its colophon runs as follows: atha saMvatsaresmin zrInRpativikramAdityarAjye saMvat 1621 varSe zrAvaNavadi 2 somavAsare zrImUlasaMghe balAtkAragaNe sarasvatIgacche kuMdakuMdAcAryAnvaye bhaTTArakazrIpadmanaMdidevA tatpa? bhaTTArakazrIzubhacaMdradevA tatpa? bhaTTArakazrIjinacaMdradevA tatpaTTe bhaTTArakazrIsiMhakIrtidevA tatpaTTe bhaTTArakazrIdharmakIrtidevA tatpaTTe bhaTTArakazrIzIlabhUSaNadevA tadAmnAye AryAzrIcAritrazrItatsiSyaNIvrataguNasuMdarI ekAdazapratipAlikA tapaguNarAjImatI zIlatoyaprakSAlitapApapaTalAH / bAI hIrA tathA caMdA paThanArtha idaM yazodharacaritraM likhApitaM karmakSayanimittaM // cha / likhitaM paMDitavINAsutagarIvA alavaravAsinaH // cha // zubhaM vo bhUyAt // It will be seen that this MS. is dated Monday, the 2nd of the dark half of Sravana of 1621 of the Vikrama era, i. e., 1564 A. D., i, e, about six years after P. As P was prepared in Toda gadh or Toda fort and A in Alwar, and as the genealogies of teachers mentioned therein agree so far as they are available, it can well be presumed that they belong to the same group. The text and the readings in them agree closely except in one detail, viz., P omits the portion IV. 29. 9-IV. 30. 13. which is given only in B and A. A is also almost consistent in the use of initial n. In addition to these four fully collated MSS. described above, I have used the following material at times : (a) B. This is a Ms. deposited in the Balatkara Gana Jain Bhandara at Karanja. I personally examined this MS. on the spot, but had no time at my disposal to fully collate it. A copy of this MS. was recently prepared for the Ailak Pannalal Jain Bhandar of Bombay. Through the kindness of Professor H. D. Velankar of the Wilson College, Bombay, I was able to collate a portion of it, i. e., to the end of the first pariccheda, when I thought that the text there agreed with P, a better and more reliable MS., in all essential points, and that it was no use further to collate a secondary MS. like this. On the discovery, however, of the additional passage in A, viz., IV. 29. 9-IV. 30. 13, I wanted to ascertain whether the original MS. B also contained the same. Professor Hiralal Jain got it examined for me again and sent me collation of which I made full use. (6) H. This is a printed Hindi translation of our text which I purchased in a Bombay bookseller's shop. This printed translation usually gives in the original Apabhramsa the ghatta portion with its Sanskrit rendering, and translates the rest in Hindi calling the translation as sikartha. I was not able to discover the name of the translator nor the year of its publication. On the last page I find the following: lAlA girinArIlAla ne jainI bhAiyoM ke hitArtha lAlA jainIlAla ke "jainIlAla priMTiMgaprasa" devabanda jilA sahAranapura meM chapAkara prakAzita kiyA / I consulted this translation throughout for what it was worth, and have come to the conclusion that the translator used a MS. of the text identical with the one in P and not with the same in A or B, as the absence of translation of IV. 29.9 IV. 30. 13 clearly shows.

Page #51
50 JASAHARACARIU the The relationship of all the material described above will be clear from following diagram: - Archetype ( 975 A. D.) *X (Sena Gana ) * Y (Balatkara Gana, 1308 A. D.) 1 ( 1333 A D.) #m *S w P A ( 1558 A, D.) ( 1564 A. D.) (H) Original of the Hindi translation, 5 ( 1734 A. D.) It will be clearly seen from above that there are two recensions of the text of Jasaharacariu, of which the older one belongs exclusively to the Sena Gana and is represented in my material by S and T. This group of MSS., in my opinion, presents almost the original text as composed by the author himself. The original of my T, i. e., t of the diagram, is irrecoverable, being already worn out in 1333 A. D., and so it may have been two or three centuries older, which is approximately the age of Puspadanta. Copies of this recension, however, were being made from time to time in the Sena Gana tradition, and I saw s, a copy of which, S, I have fully collated. This Sena Gana recension omits the following passages from the printed text : (a) Verses in Sanskrit in praise of the poet's patron, Nanna, at the beginning of the 2nd, 3rd and 4th pariccheda; and, (b) (i) A Passage from I. 5. 3 to I. 8. 17. (Bhairava's visit), (ii) A Passage from I. 24. 9 to I. 27. 23. (Jasahara's marriage; and (iii) A Passage from IV. 22, 17. b to IV. 30. 15. (The various subsequent births of several persons in the story). * The asteric indicates conjectural MSS. 1. When my work on the text and on the introduction was completed I had the good luck of securing another MS, from Kolhapur through my pupil and friend Prof. A. N. Upadhye of the Rajaram College. This MS, belongs to Mr. Tatyasaheb Patil of Nandni near Kolhapur. It is of the Balatkara Gana group and presents the text as in P and (H). I am glad to see that my classification of MSS. as given above and my remarks on the additions to the original text by Gandharva are fully borne ou: and confirmed by the discovery of this additional MS, which consists of 100 leaves of which the second and third are missing. The MS. was completed in Toda (Todagad ?) on the 11th day of the bright half of Asvina of the Samvat year 1699 and Saka year 1564,i.c 1642 AD.

Page #52
INTRODUCTION 51 Of these additions to the Sena Gana recension, I think, those mentioned under (a) may have been made by the author himself during his life-time in some of the copies of his work. For, in the poet's other work, e. g., in this Tisatthimahapurisagunalamkara, there are similar verses in Sanskrit in praise of Bharata, Nanna's father, which verses also are found only in some of the MSS. of that work. As regards additions under (6) all of which (except IV. 29, 9. IV. 30. 13 which passage is found in A and B only), appear in the second recension of the Balatkara Gana, there is only one conclusion to be drawn, viz., that these additions were made by Gandharva (Sk. Gandharva), son of Kanhada (or Krsna), in the Samvat year 1365, on Sunday, the 2nd tithi of the bright half of Vaisakha, i e., in 1308 A. D., at the request of Visalasahu, the son or pupil of Khelasahu and grandson or grand pupil of Changesahu of Pattana. Now, as the passage IV. 29. 13-IV. 30. 15 tells us, this Visala once asked the poet Gandharva to fill up the deficiency in Puspadanta's work by adding passages relating to (i) the visit of Bhairava to the royal household; (ii) the marriage of Jasahara; and (iii) the wanderings of the various persons through several subsequent births. Accordingly the poet Gandharva composed these passages, inserted them at appropriate places and read them on the above mentioned date to Visala, who was then staying at Yoginipura or Delhi. The poet says that he borrowed the material of the above mentioned passages from an older poet on the subject, Vatsaraja by name, and the material for the description of Jasahara's marriage from Vasavasena's work for which see below. It is a noteworthy thing here that Gandharva makes mention of his own name at the end of all the three passages. Thus we have : (1) gaMdhavvu bhaNai maI kiyau eu NivajoIsaho saMjoyabheu / pattA -aggai kairAu puSphayaMtu sarasaiNilau / / deviyahi sarUu vaNNai kazyaNakulatilau // I. 8. 15-17. jaM vAsabaseNi puci raiu taM pekkhivi gaMdhabveNa kaiu / 1. 27.23. (3) gaMdhace kaNhaDaNaMdaNeNa AyahaM bhavAI kiya thiramaNeNa / mahu dosu Na dijjai puci kaiu kaivaccharAI taM sutta laiu / IV. 30. 14-15. Now it may be asked : How is it that the passage IV 29. 9-IV, 30-13 came to be omitted in P and in the original of (H) ? My explanation is that the clever and learned copyists of Pand the original Apabhramba of H did not like that the passage in question, giving the history of these additions to Puspadanta's work, should continue to remain, as they thought the deficiency would do little credit to the poet, and hence they suppressed it. The retention of IV 30. 14-15 in all the recensions of the Balatkara Gana has, however, misled several scholars like Pandit Nathuram Premi in the Jain Sahitya Samsodhaka, Vol. II. i. page 62, and Pandit Jugalkishore Mukhtar in the Jain Jagat of October of 1926. They interpreted that siya' FEGUGUTO meant Puspa danta, as Kanhada, they said, was only another name of Kesava, the real name of Puspadanta's father (See iv. 31. 2). It will be seen from the above discussion that the text in the present edition represents the secondary and amplifled version of MSS, A, B and P. If the origin of the

Page #53
52 JASAHARACARIU additions had been discovered in earlier stages of my labours on the printing of this edition, it would not have been difficult for me to give the smaller, and, should I say, the original, version of the text. I must confess that the externals of P impressed me so much that I thought I had discovered the best version, though the roughness of language, expressions and versification of the additional passages made me frequently pause. It is, however, quite easy from the critical apparatus of the present text, to ascertain what the original version of S and T must have been, There is only one more point to which I should like to draw the attention of the reader. The date of these additions is 1308 A. D, while the date of my oldest MS. T is 1333 A. D. The additions, thus, did not influence the copies that were made in the quarter of the century that followed their composition. Besides, my MS. T is, as pointed out above, a faithful copy of a still older and worn out MS. prepared at least two centuries before which in the diagram I have called t. 3. THE POET AND HIS DATE The author of this small work in Apabhramsa is Pupphayasta, Sk. Puspadanta. Besides Jasaharacariu he wrote two other works, both in Apabhramsa, viz., (i) Tisatthimahapurisagunalamkara, better known by its shorter title Mahapurana, divided into two parts, Adipurana in 37 chapters and Uttarapurana in 65 chapters; (ii) Nagakumaracariu in 9 chapters, both of which are contemplated to be included in the Karanja Series. In all these works the poet gives some account of himself. I give below a tentative sketch based upon the available material in the crude form, reserving a fuller and more accurate information to a future volume of the Series when I hope to have the material critically edited. Puspadanta was a Brahmin by caste and belonged to Kasyapa gotra. His father's name was Kesavabhatta and mother's name was Mugdhadevi. They were at first followers of Saivism but later were converted to Digambara Jainism. He seems to have secured several titles and birudas for his poetic genius, such as Ahimanameru, Kavyarayanayara Kavvapisalla, Kavvarakkhasa, Kaikulatilaa, Sarasainilaya, Vaesarighara and others. He had a lean body and dark complexion, but a smiling face, and seems to have no wife nor children. We do not know what his native land was, where he studied and who patronised him before he migrated to Manyakheta. It is however clear that he had some bitter experience in life, was probably insulted at the court of his patron, whose name, according to Prabhacandra's notes to the Mahapurana, seems to be Viraraja kavipati of kancipati () alias Sudraka. After this humiliation at the court of his patron he left his native land, came to a garden in the outskirts of Manyakheta, where two persons persuaded him to see their patron Bharata, the minister of king Subhatungaraya, Tudiga or Krsnaraja III of Manyakheta, and assured him that he would be well received by the Minister. Puspadanta thereupon saw him and was at once offered patronage. After a few day's stay Bharata requested the poet to write on the theme of the Mahapurana, a theme already made popular in Sanskrit by the work of the same name of Jinasena and Gunabhadra a century before, as a prayascitta for the sin that the poet committed in writing poems in praise of his former patron Viraraja. paI maNNiu vaNNiu vIrarAu uppaNNau jo micchattabhAu / pacchittu tAsu jai karahi ajju tA ghaDai tujjha paraloyakajju /

Page #54
INTRODUCTION 53 The poet was at first reluctant to take up the proposal as he was very much depressed at that time and thought that the age of poetry was gone, but after a good deal of persuasion he agreed to commence the work. Even in the middle of his undertaking the poet was once more in depressed mood when the goddess in a dream asked him to wake up and finish his labours. In the introduction to his Tisatthimahapurisagunalamkara Puspadanta mentions a long list of well-known literary figures which were his predecessors. I give below the passage in full --- akalaMka-kavila-kaNayara-mayAI diy-sugy-purNdr-nnysyaaii| daMtilavisAhiluddhAriyAI u NAyaI bharahaviyAriyAI / Nau pIyaI pAyaMjalajalAI iihAsapurANaI nnimmlaaii| bhAvAhiu bhArahabhAsi vAsu kohalu komalagiru kAlidAsu / caumuhu sayaMbhu siriharisu doNu NAloiu kaha IsANu bANu / Nau dhAuNa liMgu Na gaNa samAsu Nau kammu karaNu kiriyAvisesu / Nau saMdhi Na kArau payasamatti Nau jANiya maI eka vi vihatti / Nau bujjhira Ayamu saddadhAmu siddhaMtu dhavala jayadhavala nnaamu| paDu ruddaDu jaDaNiNNAsayAra pariyacchiu NAlaMkArasAra / piMgalapatthAru samuddi paDiu Na kayAi mahArai citti caDiu / jasaiMdhu siMdhu kallolasittu Na kalAkosala hiyavada Nihittu / In addition to those mentioned in the passage above he mentions a few more persons prominent amongst them being Pravarasena, the author of Setubandha. It appears that Puspadanta completed his Mahapurapa during the life-time of Bharata. After Bharata's death the poet continued to enjoy the favour of Nanna, Bharata's son, under whose patronage he composed his two other works known to us. It appears that besides these three he composed a few more works prior to his arrival at Manyakheta; at any rate one such work in praise of Viraraja seems to have been alluded to in the lines already quoted above, but is probably lost. As regards the date of Puspadanta we have the following evidence in his works : (i) The mention of his predecessors, particularly of Rudrata whose date is fixed by Mr. P. V. Kane of Bombay and Dr. S. K De of Dacca to lie between 800 and 850 A. D; (ii) the reference to the death of the Cola king in the war waged by Subhaturiga or Tudiga or Krsnaraja III, which event, in my opinion, took place at about 940 A.D.; (iii) the mention of the name of the year Siddhartha ( of the Saka era ) in which he commenced his Mahapurana, and of Krodhana of the same era in which he completed it, which, in my opinion, are 959 A. D.; and 965 A. D.; for I think Puspadanta commenced his work in the same Siddhartha year in which Somadeva completed his Yasastilaka which year is 881 of the Saka era, i. e. 959 A. D.; (iv) mention by the poet in a verse of the plunder of Manyakheta by Harsadeva of Dhara which event took place about the year 1029 of the Vikrama era.i.e,972 A.D.in thereign of Khottigadeva, the successor of Krsnaraja III. The terminus a quo therefore would be the date of Rudrata, say 850 A. D., and the terminus ad quem, the plunder of Manyakheta in the year 972 A. D. Now within these limits the Siddhartha Samvatsara of the Saka era would occur in 899 A. D. and 959 A. D.; but of these two years we cannot accept the first as the defeat of the Cola king by a Rastrakuta king could not have been effected before 940 A. D., the probable year of the accession of Krsnaraja III. In fact the event took place, according to V. Smith, in the year 949 A. D. We there

Page #55
54 JASAHARACARIU fore have to accept 959 A. D. as the year in which Puspadanta commenced his Mahapurana. Puspadanta's patron Bharata lived to see the completion of this work, but may have perhaps lost his life in defence of the city in the year 972 A, D. Puspadanta mentions or refers to, I think, this event in the last line of the following verse at the opening of the 50th chapter of his Uttarapurana MS. of Karanja: 'dInAnAthadhanaM sadAbahujanaM protphullavallIvanaM mAnyAkheTapuraM puraMdarapurIlIlAharaM sundaram / dhArAnAthanarendrakopazikhinA dagdhaM vidagdhapriyaM kvedAnI vasati kariSyati punaH zrIpuSpadantaH kaviH / / As I have already remarked above, the Sanskrit verses in praise of the poet's patron are found only in some of the MSS. of his works, which shows that they were inserted by the poet at his leisure after some of the copies of his work had already gone out. It is not necessary to argue therefore that the plunder of Manyakheta must have taken place before the Mahapurana was completed in 966 A. D. Shortly after this event, in 972 A, D., Puspadanta once more secured the patronage of Bharata's son Nanna, and resumed his poetic activity which gave to the world two more works, the Jasaharacariu and the Nagakumaracariu. In order to make clear the above arguments as to the date of Puspadanta, I quote below a long extract from Rai Bahadur Hiralal's Introduction to his Catalogue, page xliv ff. "As for the date of the author, we have the following verses towards the end of the Uttarapurana :pupphayaMtakaraNA dhuyapaMke jai ahimaannmerunnaamNkeN| kayau kavvu bhattii paramatthe *jiNapayapaMkayamauliyahattheM / kohaNasaMbacchara AsADhai dahamai diyahe caMdasairUDhai / These verses convey that Puspadanta completed the Purana on the 10th of the bright fortnight of Asadha in Krodhana samvatsara. Apparently there is no mention of the year in the verses, and hence we have to look for other data in the work to determine the year. Puspadanta tells us that he was the protege of Bharata, the minister of king Subhatungaraya of Manyakheta. The same king at other places in the work has been referred to as Vallabharaya. On both these names we have in the manuscripts a marginal explanatory note Krsnaraja," which proves that the note-maker thought Subhatuugaraya and Vallabharaya to be only different names of "Krsnaraja". History tells us that there have been three kings bearing the name of Krsnaraja in the Rastrakuta dynasty of the South. In the time of Krsnaraja I, the Rastrakuta capital was not at Manyakheta but near Nasik. Amoghavarsa I whose reign began in 815 A. D., established Manyak heca as a capital town and Kssparaja II and III sat on the throne there. Krsna II reigned from about 722 to 788 and for Krsna III we have epigraphical and literary records of years ranging from Saka 861 to 881 ( A. D. 939 to 959). In order to decide as to which of these two kings has been referred to by Puspadanta, we should examine some other data ). The Kolhapur MS, of the Uttarapurana does not give this verse at all. 2. The Kolhapur MS. of the Uttara purana confirms this reading in the text as against another reading given below from the Poona MS.

Page #56
INTRODUCTION deducible from his Epic. Quite at the beginning of the great work we have a line in which we are told that the king of Manyakheta who is here called "Tudiga" killed the king of the Colas. baddha bhUbhaMgabha toDe ppiNu coDaho taNau sosu / We read in Dr. Smith's Early history of India (pp. 424-430) that "The war with the Colas in the reign of Krsna III, the Rastrakuta king, was remarkable for the death of Rajaditya, the Cola king, on the field of battle in 949 A. D." Again in the Imperial Gazetteer, Vol. II, page 332, we read, "The Rastrakuta Krsna III (940-971) had great success in the Cola country and inscriptions in that tract show that he exercised sovereign rights over parts of it. An inscription at Atkur, also in Mysore, of the year 949-50 relates that at a time when the Rastrakuta king Krsna III was warring against the Cola king Rajaditya, son of Parantaka I, the former's ally Butuga II of the Western Gangas of Talkad (who had married Krsna's sister), murdered the Cola sovereign at a place called Tatkola, not far west of modern Madras.. "Somadeva also in the colophon to his Yasastilaka refers to the conquests of Cola by Krsna III. Thus it is probable that the line quoted from Puspadanta refers to this very event. Continuing our search we find at the beginning of the 50th chapter of Uttarapurana a verse of some importance for our inquiry. This verse is dInAnAthadhanaM sadAbahujanaM protphullavallIvanaM mAnyAkheTapuraM puraMdarapurIlIlAharaM sundaram / dhArAnAthanaredrakopazikhinA dagdhaM SidagdhapriyaM vedAnIM vasatiM kariSyati punaH zrIpuSpadantaH kaviH // In this verse Puspadanta refers to the raid of Manyakheta by some king of Dhara that took place in his time. Dhanapala in his Paiyalacchinamamala (verse 276) says that he composed the work "when one thousand years of the Vikrama era and twenty nine besides had passed, when Manyakheta had been plundered in consequence of an attack made by the lord of Malava." A reference to this plunder occurs in the Udaipur Prasasti as well ( Ep. Ind., Vol. I, p. 226 ), the 12th verse of which runs as follows: 55 tasmAt [vairisiMhAt] abhUdarinarezvarasaMghasevAgarjaMdgajendraravasundaratUryanAdaH / zrIharSadeva iti khoTTigadevalakSmIM jagrAha yo yudhi nagAdasamapratApaH // 12 // Khottigadeva was the successor of Krsna III, and we have a stone inscription of his date in the Saka year 893; while Harsadeva was a Paramara King of Dhara contemporaneous with Krsna III and Khottigadeva. It is quite possible that Puspadanta in the above quoted verse refers to this plunder of Manyakheta by Harsadeva. The identifications irresistibly lead us to the conclusion that Puspadanta wrote in the time of Krsna III. It has been said above that Puspadanta refers to the king contemporaneous with him by the names of Vallabharaya and Subhatunga. As for the first of these terms, it is known to have been the general title of the Rastrakuta princes. Dr. V. Smith tells us: "All these writers (Arab) agree in stating that they regarded the Balhara as the greatest sovereign in India. They called the Rastrakuta kings Balhara, because those princes were in the habit of assuming the title of Vallabha

Page #57
56 JASAHARACARIU (Beloved, Bien aime ) which in combination with the word Rai (prince ) was easily corrupted into the form Balhara". Jinasena in his Harivamsa-Pura na-Prasasti calls the Rastrakuta king Indra ( son of Krspa I,) as Sri Vallabha. pAtIndrAyudhanAmni kRSNanRpatau zrIvallabhe dakSiNAm / As for the second name Subhatunga, it is well known that it was an alternative name of Krsna I, but probably that was also a general title of the Rastrakuta kings. Tunga was certainly their common name (cf. Deoli plates). These proofs are, I think strong enough to justify the conclusion that Puspadanta wrote in the time of Krspa III. But we have still to determine the year in which Puspadanta completed his Mahapurana. We have quoted above six lines from the work, expressing the date without any mention of the year. Mr. Nathuram Premi, on the strength of many manuscripts of this work seen by him reads the third and fourth lines of these as follows: kayau kavvu bhattiha paramatthe chasaya chaDuttara kayasAmatthe / This gives the year 606 for the completion of the work. Referred however to the Vikrama, Saka, Kalacuri or Gupta era, the year does not agree with the facts disclosed above, nor does it prove to be a Krodhana Samvatsara as required. Therefore this reading must be held to be erroneous, unless and until it is shown to have reference to an era other than the four mentioned above. At the beginning of the work Puspadanta tells us that he began writing it in Siddhartha Samvatsara : taM kahami purANu pasiddhaNAmu siddhatyavarise bhuvaNAhirAmu / Somadeva, in the colophon to his Yasastilaka, tells us that he completed the work in the Saka year 881 Siddhartha Samvatsara, when Krsna III was reigning (cf. Peterson's III Report, 156 ). Astronomical calculations also confirm the statement that the Saka year 881 was Siddhartha. Krodhana follows Siddhartha after six years and thus the Saka year 887 was Krodhana. Hence the Mahapurana may be taken to have been begun in the Saka year 881 and completed on the 10th of the bright fortnight of Asadha of Saka year 887. This, according to Swami Kannu Pillai's Indian Ephemeris, is equivalent to Sunday the 11th June, 965 A. D. This date, however, raises a question of some historical importance. If we accept that this Mahapurana was completed in A. D. 965 = V. S. 1022, and also that the raid of Manyakheta mentioned in it refers to the plunder of the city by Harsa of Dhara, it prima facie follows that the latter event took place at least not later than V.S. 1022. But as we have seen, the author of Paiyalacchinamamala refers to the same event in a way as to make us understand that it occurred in V. S. 1029. This would make a difference of seven years. I take it that the event in fact took place about the year 1022 V. S. The mention of Dhana pala may be explained by the probability that King Harsadeva returned to his capital Ujjain seven years after the plunder of Manyakheta, spending the interval in conquering other parts of the country. In V. S. 1029 the memorable plunder of Manyakheta must have been still fresh and hence Dhanapala referred to it in that manner.

Page #58
INTRODUCTION 57 Though it is difficult to say how long after the completion of Mahapurana, the Yasodhara-carita and Nagakumara-carita were written, this much is certain that they were written after the Mahapurana, because during the composition of the latter, Bharata was the minister of the King, but when the other two works were composed, his son Nanna is said to have occupied that office. The king has been referred to by the name of Vallabharaya in these two works also, and on their manuscripts we find the marginal note "Krsnaraja." This is a mistake. As we have seen Khottigadeva had already succeeded Krsnaraja even before the completion of Mahapurana." 4. POPULARITY OF JASAHARA WITH THE JAINA WRITERS Jasahara or Yasodhara, the hero of the present work, seems to be highly popular with both the sects of the Jainas, Well-known literary figures like Haribhadra handled the theme, and works bearing the title Yasodharacarita are found in Sanskrit, Prakrit, Apabhramsa, old Gujarati, old Hindi, old Tamil and old Kannada. I have been so far able to collect over twentyfive authors on the theme, and I do not feel confident that my list is exhaustive. 1. Somadeva composed his Yasastilakacampu, a huge work in Sanskrit prose and verse. He completed the work in 881 of the Saka era, i. e., in 959 A. D. It is printed and published by the Nirnayasagara Press, Bombay, together with the commentary of Srutasagara. 2. Vasavasena composed in Sanskrit a Yasodharacarita in eight cantos It is in verse and the predominent metre is anustubh. It is this poet who is mentioned in the passages added to Puspadanta's work and therefore must be earlier than 1308 A. D. There are two MSS. of this work, No. 550 of 1884-86 and No. 307 of 1883-84 at the Bhandarkar Institute. At the opening of his work Vasavasena mentions Prabhanjana and Harisena as his predecessors in writing on Yasodaracarita : sarvazAstravidAM mAnyaiH sarvazAstrArthapAragaiH / TTTfcf7: Da affeinfan: lieII yaduktaM tatkathaM zakyaM mayA bAlena bhASitum / tathApi tatkramAmbhojapraNAmArjitapuNyataH // 4 // procyamAnaM samAsena saMsArAsArasAtanam / paThatAM zRNvatAM yattatsantastacchaNutAdarAt // 5|| The description of the marriage of Yasodhara which Gandharva added to Puspadanta's work and which, he says, is based upon Vasavasena's work is found in the second canto of the work. 3. Sakalakirti composed a Yasodharacarita in Sanskrit, probably after the model of Vasavsena's work. It is also written in anuscubh metre and in eight cantos. There are two MSS. of this work, No. 1469 of 1886-92 and No. 1051 of 1887-91 at the Bhandarkar Institute. One of these MSS. is dated Samvat 1806 but is itself copied from an other old MS. dated Samvat 1776, i. e., 1719 A. D. Sakalakirti, however, must have lived about 1450 A. D., as his grand-pupil Jnanabhusana wrote his Tattva--Jnanatarangini in Samvat 1560, i, e., in 1503 A. D. See Rai Bahadur Hiralal's Catalogue, Introduction, page xxxviii. 4. Vadiraja, otherwise known as Kanakasena Vadiraja, composed a Yasodharacarita in Sanskrit in four cantos. There is published an edition of this work in

Page #59
JASAHARACARIU Tanjore in 1912. According to that editor, the poet Vadiraja lived in the second half of the 10th century A. D. This work therefore must be regarded as almost contemporaneous with our work. Vadiraja calls himself to be the author of the Ekibhavastotra and Parsvanathacarita which are published, and of Kakutsthacarita : 58 zrIpArzvanAtha kAkutsthacaritaM yena kIrtitam / tena zrIvAdirAjenArabdhA yAzodharI kathA || 6 || 5. Somakirti composed a Yosodharacarita in Sanskrit. The work is divided into eight cantos as in Sakalakirti's. There are two MSS. of this work, No 549 of 1884-86 and No. 167 of 1872-73 at the Bhandarkar Institute. The author gives the date of the composition as samvat (?) 1536, i. e., 1479 A. D. in the colophon which runs as follows:-- nandotaTAkhyagacche vaMze zrIrAmadevasenasya / argonista: (:) iiisa ziiiaafa 1193||| nirmitaM tasya ziSyeNa zrIyazodharasaMjJikam / zrI somakIrtimuninA vizodhyAdhIyatAM budhAH // 94 // varSe SaTtriMzasaMkhye tithiparigaNinA yuktasaMvatsare vai paJcamyAM pauSakRSNe dinakara divase cottarAbhe hi candre / gauDhiyAM medapATe jinavarabhavane zItalendrasya ramye somAdIkIrtinedaM nRpavaracaritaM nimitaM zuddhabhaktyA // 95 // verse. 6. Manikyasuri or Manikyadevasuri composed a Yasodharacarita in Sanskrit It is divided into fourteen cantos and the Granthasamkhya is 1350. There are two MSS. of this work, No. 1308 of 1884-87 and No. 1332 of 1887-91 at the Bhandarkar Institute. There is no mention of the date of the work or of MSS. Manikyasuri, however, mentions Haribhadra as his predecessor on the theme. 7. Padmanabha composed a Yasodharacarita in Sanskrit in nine cantos. There is one MS. of this work, No. 1161 of 1891-95 at the Bhandarkar Institute which does not give any indication as to the date of the composition or of the MS. Is he the same as Padmanatha, author of MS. No. 7805 in Rai Bahadur Hiralal's Catalogue? He must however be older than Pandit Lakhmidasa who composed his Yasodharacarita in old Hindi in Samvat 1781, i. e., in 1724 A. D., after the model of Padmanabha. 8. Purpadeva composed a small work in 311 Sanskrit stanzas on Yasodhara, of which there is a MS. No. 548 of 1884-86 at the Bhandarkar Institute. I could not get any clue to fix the date of the author. 9. Ksamakalyana composed a Yasodharacarita in Sanskrit prose and in eight chapters. There is one copy of the MS., No. 394 of 1880-81, of this work at the Bhandarkar Institute. In the introduction to his work, Ksamakalyana mentions Haribhadra as a writer of a Prakrit Yasodharacarita : zrIharibhadramunIndrairvihitaM prAkRtamayaM tathAnyakRtam / saMskRtapadyamayaM tatsamasti yadyapi caritramiha ||8|| tadapi tayorviSamatvAdarthAvagamo hi tAdRzo na bhavet / tadahaM gadyamayaM tatkurve sarvAvabodhate // 9 //

Page #60
INTRODUCTION IN 59 Ksamakalyana' wrote his work in Samvat 1839, i. e., in 1782 A, D. as is clear from the following colophon to his work: varSe nandakRzAnusiddhivasudhAsaMkhye nabhasye site pakSe pAvanapaJcamIsudivase zrIjesalAdrau pure / 10. There is, at the Bhandarkar Institute one more MS. of the Yasodharacarita, No. 804 of 1892-95. A few pages at the beginning are missing and the colophon also does not mention the name of the author. The work, however, is divided into four cantos, and the MS. is dated Samvat 1581, i. e., 1524 A. D. Besides these writers in Sanskrit on Yasodharacarita whose works I could examine at the Bhandarkar Institute, the following are mentioned in Rai Bahadur Hiralal's Catalogue: 11. Mallibhusana, No 7788. 12. Brahmanemidatta, No. 7800. 13. Srutasagara, No. 7804. Is he the same as the commentator on Somadeva's Yasastilaka ? 14. Padmanatha, No 7805, probably the same as Padmanabha above. The Jaina Granthavali adds one more name to the list :15. Hemakunjara, whose work consists of 370 slokas only. The following writers, presumably in Sanskrit, on the theme are referred to in works already examined : 16. Prabhanjana, mentioned by Vasa vasena. 17. Harisena, mentioned by Vasavasena. 18. Vatsaraja, referred to by Gandharva in passages added to Puspadanta's work. The following writers wrote on the theme in Prakrit and Apabhramsa respectively 19. Haribhadra, on the authority of Ksamakalyapa and Manikyasuri. 20. Puspadanta, the author of the present work. Besides these I have discovered the names of the following writers in vernaculars on the theme : 21. Janna composed his Yasodharacarita in Kannada in 1209 A. D., in the reign of Vira Balla! ( 1173-1220 A.D.). His work is in prose and verse and is divided into four avataras. In the introductory portion of his work he says that the story was already narrated in Sanskrit, Prakrit and Kannada by former poets. (See karnataka-kavi-carite, Vol. I, by R. B. R. Narasimhacarya ). 22. Lakhmidasa or Pandit Lakhmidasa wrote a Yasodharacarita in Hindi, of which there is a copy at the Bhandarkar Institute and bears No. 681 of 1895-98. The Pandit says' that he wrote the work after the model of Padmanabha in the year 1781 of the Vikrama era, i. e., in 1724 A. D. 23. Jinacandrasuri of Kharatara Gaccha wrote a Yasodharacarita in old Gujarati, a MS. of which, No 1489 of 1887-91, is deposited at the Bhandarkar Institute. I think he belongs to 16th century. 24. Devendra composed in old Gujarati a Yasodhararasa, a MS, of which, No. 1468 of 1886-92, is deposited at the Bhandarkar Institute. Both Jinacandra and

Page #61
JASAHARACARIU Devendra have not been mentioned by Mr. M. D. Desai in his Jaina Gurjara Kavio vol. I. He however mentions four more poets of old Gujarati on the theme : 60 25. Lavanyaratna composed a Yasodharacarita in Gujarati which is dated Samvat 1573, i. e., 1516 A. D. 26. Manoharadasa composed a similar work in Gujarati dated Samvat 1676, i. e., 1619 A. D. 27. Brahmajinadasa composed a Yasodhararasa in Samvat 1520, i. e., 1463 A. D. 28. Jnanadasa composed a Yasodhararasa in Samvat 1670, i. e. 1613 A. D. 29. An unknown author, perhaps Vadiraja, composed in Tamil a Yasodharacarita in the 10th century (See Introduction to Vadiraja's Sanskrit work, page 6). It will be clear from the above list of writers to what extent Jasahara was popular with the Jainas from the time of Haribhadra down practically to the close of the 18th century. Of this vast literature on the hero, only two works, Somadeva's Yasastilaka and Vadiraja's Yasodharacarita are made known to the world and the present work is the third. Its special interest is not thus the narrative, but the language, the Apabhramsa language of Maharastra of the 10th century. I am reserving for my introduction to Puspadanta's Tisatthimahapurisagunalamkara, a detailed examination of all his works from the linguistic point of view, their vocabulary and metre, as the present work is only one-twentieth of his extensive literary activity. I have however added to the present text an Apabhramsa-Sanskrit Glossary and a few notes to help the reader. 5. THE STORY OF JASAHARA There was on this earth a prosperous and beautiful country named Yaudheya, the capital of which was Rajapura. King Maridatta ruled over this country and spent most of his time in the full enjoyment of princely pleasures. One day there came on a visit to the capital, a Kapalikacarya, named Bhairavananda, He used to wander in the city for begging alms and also for the purpose of initiating people in the faith of the Kapalika school. He himself proclaimed that he possessed supernatural powers of visualising things of all times, that he had the power of remaining young for ever and that he could even check the movements of heavenly bodies like the sun and the moon. The news of the visit of Bhairavananda reached the king's ears, and he sent one of his elderly ministers for him. On his arrival at the court the king respectfully bowed down to him and begged of him the favour of the power of moving into the air. Upon this Bhairavananda said that he would certainly secure for him that power if goddess Candamari is worshipped with the offering of pairs of all living beings including a human pair. The king immediately ordered his officers to secure such pairs. The officers accordingly brought these pairs except a human pair. The king again ordered one of the officers to secure one and he began to search various places for it. At this juncture there came on a visit to the town a Jaina monk called Sudatta, accompanied by his two pupils in the stage of ksullaka, named Abhayaruci (boy) and Abhayamati (girl). He at first halted at a garden adjoining the town, but finding that place unsuitable, he went to the cemetery. The two ksullakas under training with him asked their teacher's permission to go for begging into the town ; when they were

Page #62
INTRODUCTION moving into the town, the king's officers caught them and brought them to the temple of goddess Candamari. The pair of ksullakas blessed the king in grave tone which attracted his attention. The king was greatly impressed by their figure and asked them whether they came from a royal family and how it was that they took the vow of ascetic life in so tender an age. The boy ksullaka thereupon said to the king that a pious narrative like his own would be wasted on an assembly of impious men ; but the king stopped all the noise of drums and other musical instruments and pressed him to give the narrative. Thereupon the ksullaka said : There is a country in this Bharata Varsa called Avanti with Ujjayini as its capital. There ruled at this place a king, Yasobandhura by name. His son Yasorha succeeded him to the throne. He married princess Candramati, daughter of king Ajitanga. I was the son of this couple and was named Yasodhara. I was trained in all the princely arts and crafts of the age, and, when in youth, was married to the princess of Krathakaisika and to a few more princesses. In due course of time king Yasorha saw his hair turning grey and immediately decided to place his son Yasodhara on the throne and lead the life of an ascetic. The young king Yasodhara firmly established his rule on the earth in a short time. II King Yasodhara was so much addicted to pleasures of youth that he felt even the responsibility of his kingship an obstacle to the full enjoyment of life. Now one day in full moon-light, the king Yasodhara went to the palace of his queen Amstamati. At about midnight, when the king was in bed and apparently asleep, the queen gently got herself free from the king's arms and quietly went out to meet her paramour who was an ugly figure of a hump-back. The king was astonished at this conduct of the queen and followed her sword in hand. The queen, on approaching the hump-back, pressed his feet to win him, but he got angry as she was late, and even kicked her. The queen however declared her helplessness and said that she would indeed be glad and worship the goddess if her husband was dead. The king on watching this behaviour of the queen was at one moment about to strike them both with his sword, but he thought that he could not with propriety kill a woman and a mean fellow like her paramour. So he returned home in disgust. The queen also returned to her bed before dawn. Disgusted with what he saw the previous night the king at first thought of leaving the worldly life and becoming an ascetic. Accordingly he declared in the court the next morning to his mother that he saw a bad dream the previous night to the effect that he must at once be a monk or he would die. The mother however proposed that she would rather offer an animal victim to the goddess to counteract the effects of the evil dream. The king proposed that, instead of an animal, a cock made of flour be offered which was done accordingly. The flour was eaten by all as flesh of a cock. But the king, returning home, placed his son on the throne and made preparations to go to the forest. On hearing this the queen came to him and told him that she had arranged a feast after which she also would accompany him to the forest. The king was tempted to wait and partake of the feast, at which the queen poisoned both the king and his mother. The king fell on the ground under the effect, of the poison when the queen, apparently wailing, threw her body on him and strangled

Page #63
62 JASAHARACARIU him in the neck to death. His mother also died as a result of the poison. His son Jasavai came to the scene and in grief performed all the funeral rites with due pomp so that his father and grand mother might have good life in the future. But on account of the offering as a victim of the artificial cock, king Yasodhara was born a peacock and Candramati a dog in a forest. The peacock was brought to Ujjayini and presented to king Jasavai by a forester. Yasodhara in his birth as peacock saw his queen still leading a vicious life with her paramour and in anger attacked them both. The queen struck the peacock with her girdle and thus broke one of its legs. Her maids persued the peacock, when the dog, queen mother Candramati of the previous life, came there and killed it. King Jasavai came there and with the stroke of a spear killed the dog. In their next birth Yasodhara and Candramati respectively became a mangoose and a snake. Both these met their death in the forest, the snake being devoured by the mangoose and the mangoose by a boar. III Resuming the narrative, Abhayaruci said Jasahara was born a fish in his next birth in the river Sipra, and his mother's soul a crocodile. While this crocodile attempted to catch the fish, one of the maids of the palace fell on them in the course of their water-sport, and the crocodile caught her. The fish thus escaped from the clutches of the crocodile who was caught by the royal order and so also the fish. The crocodile died on being placed on the ground, while the fish was taken to the royal kitchen, was cut and fried and served to Brahmins by Jasavai in the name of his father Jasa hara. In their next life Candramati was born a she-goat and Jasahara a he-goat to her. While in youth the he-goat the son was enjoying sexual pleasures with the she-goat, the he-goat was killed. Jasahara's soul passed into the womb of the she-goat again. One day king Jasavai caught the she-goat and cut her when he saw the child in the womb still alive. The young one was brought up in the palace, but one day Amotamati ordered it to be killed. Next, Chandramati and Jasahara passed through successive births of buffalo, cock and hen. While in this last birth, they were placed in a cage under the charge of an officer of Jasavai. This officer met a monk who delivered to him a long discourse on Jainism. The officer was, as a result of the conversation, converted to Jainism and the cocks recollected their previous births. But at this very juncture the cocks in the cage were killed by an arrow of king Jasavai who wanted to show his skill in archery to his queen, Kusumavali, and the souls of Jasahara and Cardramati then passed into the womb of the queen as twins, the boy Abhayaruci and the girl Abhayamati. In course of time the twins attained youth. King Jasavai went to the forest to hunt with five hundred dogs. He met there a Jaina monk named Sudatta; and thinking his presence to be a bad omen, he discharged all his dogs against the monk. But by the prowess of the monk they all stood before him with bent heads. The king thereupon thought of killing the monk with his sword, when the merchant-friend of the king intervened and asked him to prostrate before the monk who, as the merchant said, renounced his kingdom of the Kalinga country because he punished an innocent person by mistake. King Jasa vai was moved by this narrative, bowed down to the monk, and thought in his mind to cut off his head in order to expiate his sins. The monk knew the king's thoughts and asked him not to do such a rash act. The king was again

Page #64
INTRODUCTION 63 surprised to see that the monk possessed the power of knowing the thoughts of others and asked him further to tell him where his father, mother and grand-mother were born. The monk thereupon narrated to him their various births, saying in conclusion that his father and grand-mother were born to him as his son Abhayaruci and daughter Abhayamati, while his mother was born in the fifth hell. IV On hearing this narrative king Jasavai was moved, and decided, despite the gentle persuasions of his harem, to live the life of a monk. Abhayaruci and Abhaya. mati also recollected their previous births and fainted. When they were brought round they at first thought of becoming monks, but being too young and being advised on the principles of Jainism by Sudatta, postponed the project for some time, and became ksullakas, novices. Abhayaruci concluded his narrative by saying to king Maridatta that they were, while wandering as ksulla kas, caught by his men and brought to the temple of Capdamari. On hearing this account both the goddess Candamari and king Maridatta repented and requested the ksullaka to initiate them into the fold of Jainism. The ksullaka however replied that he could not do that, but his teacher alone could admit them into Jainism. At this juncture Sudatta came there, narrated the past lives of king Maridatta and others. Bhairavananda also became disgusted with his mode of life and all the three were converted to Jaina faith. At this stage Abhayaruci became a monk and Abhayamati a nun, and after having lived a pious life, were born as gods in the Isana hea ven. 6. ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF OBLIGATIONS It now remains for me to perform the pleasant duty of thanking all those who, one way or the other, assisted me in the production of the present work. I must thank in the first place Rai Bahadur Hiralal, who, through the kindness of my friend Mr. V. K. Deshpande B A.; LL. B., Additional District and Sessions Judge in the C.P. and Berar, put me in communication with the late Mr. Jaykumar Devidas Chaware, Pleader of Akola. It was late Mr. Chaware who made all the necessary arrangements for my inspection of the two Bhandars at Karanja. The lovers of Indian scholarship owe a special debt of gratitude to the generosity and munificence of Shet Gopal Ambadas Chaware, Banker and Merchant of Karanja in Berar, who has set apart a large sum of money for the purpose of starting the Series Ambadas Chaware Digamber Jaina Granthamala, to perpetuate the momory of his late father. It is through this Series that the valuable treasures of the Karanja Jaina Bhandars will be made known to the world of scholars. I am particularly indebted to him for the courtesy he showed me during my stay at Karanja and for the honour he did me in entrusting the edition of the present work. To Professor Hiralal Jain, M. A., LL. B., of King Edward College, Amraoti, and the General Editor of the Series, I owe a special debt of gratitude. It was Professor Jain who did me the honour of entrusting the editorship of this first volume, and bore through patiently with me in my protracted labours of editing and printing.

Page #65
64 JASAHARACARIU It was he, as Rai Bahadur Hiralal had already said in his introduction to the Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit Manuscripts in C. P. and Berar, who first inspected the Karanja Jaina Bhandars and made their precious treasures known to the world. Professor Jain helped me in other ways also. He procured for my use a valuable MS. from Pandit Jugal Kishore Mukhtar of Samantabhadrasrama, Delhi, and sent me from time to time any piece of information that he might have come across. His articles on the Apabhramsa literature in the Allahabad University Journal, Vol. I and on Puspadanta in the Jaina Sahitya Samsodhaka, Vol. II. iii. and others, have been of great use to me. To Pandit Nathuram Premi and to Professor H. D. Velankar of the Wilson College, Bombay, I convey my thanks for respectively procuring for my use the MSS from the Bhandars at the Terapanthi Jaina Mandir and the Ailak Pannalal Sarasvati Bhuvan in Bombay. Nor should I forget to mention the deep obligations on me of my friend Mr. G. K. Gokhale, Secretary, Shri Ganesh Printing works, Poona, who, as Printer, did his best to produce the work with utmost care and promptitude, and never minded the troubles and inconveniences of the rather exacting editor. His staff, I am glad to note, cheerfully co-operated with him and with me in looking even to the minute details of printer's technicalities. Fergusson College, Poona January 1931 P. L. VAIDYA

Page #66
jasaharacariu

Page #67
5 10 jasahara cariu tihuveNasirikaMtaho aisayavaMta ho paNavivi parameTThihi pavimaladiTTihi koMDigottaNaha diNayarAsu ho maMdiri Niva saMtu saMtu ciMtai ye ho dhaNaNArIkahAna kaha dhammaNibaddhI kA vi kahami paMcasu paMca paMcasu mahIsu dhue~ paMcasu dasa viNAsu jAi kAlAvekkha hU~ paDhamilla deu " purudevasAmi rAyAhirAu jaya risaha risIsaraNaMviyapAya jaya saMbhava saMbhavakayavioya jaya sumai sumaisammayapayAsa jaya jayahi supAsa supAsagatta jaya pupphayaMta daMtaMtaraMga jaya seya seya kiraNohasujja jaya vimala vimalaguNaseDhiThANa jaya dhamma dhammatitthayara saMva jaya kuMthu kuMthupahuaMgisa daya 1 arahaMta ho hayavammahaho / caraNajuyala Nayasayamahaho ||dhruvakaM / / vallahaNariMdagharamahayarAsu / ahimANameru kai pupphayaMtu / pajjattara kayadukkiyapahAeNM / kahiyA hU~ jAi~ sirvasokkhu lahami / upajjai dhammu dayAsahIsu / kadhivakha puNu puNu vi hoi / iha dhammavAi siyavasaha keu / Adi usuravaraNikAu | ghattA - vattANuTThANe jaNu dhaNadANeM pahu~ posiu tuhu~ khattadharu // tavacaraNavihANeM kevalaNANeM tuhu~ paramappara paramaparu ||1|| 2 jaya ajaya jiyaMgayarosarAya / jaya ahiNaMdaNa diyapaoya / jaya paumapaha paramANivAsa / jaya caMda paha caMdAhavatta | jaya sIyala sIlavayaNabhaMga / jaya vAsupUjja pujjANupujja / jaya jayahi tANataNANa / jaya saMti saMtivihiyAyavatta | jaya ara aramAhara vihiyasamaya / 1. 1. STB read tihuyaNa / 2. SB calaNa / 3. T aisayamahaho / 4. S koMDiNa / 5. STB citai ho / 6. ST lahu mokkhu / 7. T dhruvu / 8. P purueusAmi / 9. T cauvihasuraNikAu / 2. 1. STB Namiya / 2. P soyaliya / 3. S anaMta anaMtaNANa / 4. S sudaya / 3

Page #68
yazodharacarita [hindI anuvAda ] sandhi 1 yazodhara-janma-vivAha-rAjyAbhiSeka 1. kavikA Atma-nivedana trailokyako lakSmIke svAmI, atizayavAn, kAma-vinAzaka, vizuddha-dRSTi tathA indra dvArA namaskRta arahanta parameSThIke caraNa-yugalako praNAma karake abhimAnameru kavi puSpadanta kauNDinya gotrarUpI AkAzake sUrya tathA vallabha narendrake nijI mahattara nannake prAsAdameM nivAsa karate hue bicArate haiM ki pApakA prabhAva bar3hAnevAlI dhana aura nArIkI kathAe~ bahuta ho cukii| ataeva aba maiM kisI aisI dharma-sambandho kathA kahU~ jisake kathanase mujhe mokSa-sukha prApta ho / (jambU dvIpake bharata. videha aura airAvata ina tIna kSetroMko kramazaH ) pAMca. pAMca aura pA~ca arthAta pandraha bhamiyA~ dayAkI sakhiyAM haiM aura unhIM meM dharmakI utpatti hotI hai| inameM bhI videha kSetrako pA~ca bhUmiyoMmeM dharmakI sthiti zAzvata hai, kintu zeSa dazameM dharma utpanna bhI hotA hai aura vinaSTa bhI tathA unameM bhogabhUmi va karmabhUmike racanAnusAra kalpavRkSa bhI punaH-punaH utpanna aura vilupta hote rahate haiN| kAlakI apekSA vartamAna caubIsa tIrthaMkaroMmeM prathama dharma-pravartaka hue rAjAdhirAja purudeva ( AdinAtha ) svAmo jinakA dhvajacihna hai zveta vRSabha tathA jinhoMne cAroM deva-nikAyoMko Anandita kiyaa| he deva, Apane asi, masi, kRSi Adi vRttiyoM ke anuSThAna tathA dhana-dAnake dvArA janatAkA poSaNa kiyaa| Apa kSatriya dharmake pravartaka hue| evaM tapazcaraNa kriyA tathA kevalajJAnake prabhAvase Apa hI zreSThase bhI zreSTha paramAtmA bane / / 1 / / 2. catuvizati stuti jaya ho Apako, he RSabha, jinake caraNoM meM RSIzvara bhI namana karate haiN| jaya ho, he ajita, jinhoMne zarIrake doSoM tathA rAga-dveSa Adi vikAroMko jItA hai| sambhavakI jaya ho jinhoMne janma-maraNako paramparAko vinaSTa kiyA, tathA abhinandanako jaya ho jinhoMne jIvake AcAra-vyavahArako Anandaprada bnaayaa| jaya ho, he sumati, jinhoMne samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAnarUpI prakAza pradAna kiyaa| lakSmIke nivAsa padmaprabha, ApakI jaya ho| jinakA zarIra sundara pAzrvose suzobhita hai aise he supArzva, jaya ho ApakI, tathA jaya ho una candraprabhakI jinakA mukha candrakI AbhAyukta hai| jinhoMne apane antaraMga zatruoMkA damana kiyA hai ve puSpadanta jayavanta hoM tathA pravacanakI zItala zailIke vidhAtA zItalako jaya ho| ujjvala kiraNasamUhayukta sUrya rUpa he zreyAMsa, ApakI jaya ho aura jaya ho pUjyoM dvArA jya vAsupUjya kii| he nirmala guNoMkI zreNoke Azraya vimala, jaya ho ApakI, evaM jaya ho una anantakI jo ananta jJAnake dhAraka haiN| he dharmarUpI tIrthake saMsthApaka dharmanAtha, jaya ho ApakI tathA jaya ho una zAntinAthakI jinhoMne lokako zAntike lie dharmarUpI chatrakA vidhAna kiyA hai| kunthu Adi zarIradhArI jIvoMpara dayA karanevAle kunthunAtha, Apako jaya ho, evaM jaya ho una arahanAthakI jinhoMne alakSmIkA apaharaNa tathA

Page #69
jasaharacariu [ 1. 2. 10jaya malli malliyAdAmagaMdha jaya muNisuvvaya suvvayaNibaMdha / jaya Nami NamiyAmaraNiyarasAmi jaya Nesi dhammarahacakkaNemi / jaya pAsa pAsachiMdaNa kivANa jaya var3aDhamANa jasavaDhamANa / ghattA-iya jANiyaNAmahi duriyavirAmahi parihivi NaviyasurAvalihiM / aNihaNahi aNAihi samiyakuvAihi paNavivi arahaMtAvalihiM / / 2 / / puNu pabhaNami jasaharaNivacarittu vaiyaravicittu jaM jema vittu / bahudIvamahaNNavamaMDalilli.. iha tiriyaloi mayasaMkaDilli / vitthiNNaNa jaMbUMdIvi bharahe khrkirnnkraavlibhuuribhrhe| joheyau NAmi atthi desu NaM dharaNiya dhariyau divvavesu / jahiM calaI jalAI savibbhamAI NaM kAmiNikulai~ svibbhmaaii| bhaMgAlaI kukaittaNAI jahiM NIlaNettaNi I tnnaaii| kusumiyaphaliya i~ jahiM uvavaNAI NaM mahikAmiNiNavajovvaNAI / govAla muhAluMkhiyaphalAI jahiM mahuraI NaM sukayaho phlaaii| maMthararomaMthaNa caliyagaMDa jahiM suhi NisaNNa gomahi sisaMDa / jahi ucchuvaNaI rasadaMsirAi~ NaM pavaNavaseNa pnnnyciraaii| jahiM kaNabharaparNaviya pirka sAli jahiM dIsai sayadalu sadalu sAli / jahiM kaNisu kIrariMcholi cuNai gahavaisuyAhi paDivayaNu bhaNai / chokaraNarAvaraMjiyamaNeNa pahi pau Na diNNu paMthiyajaNeNa / jahiM diNNu kaNNu vaNi maya uleNa govAlageyaraMjiyamaNeNa / jahiM jaNedhaNakaNaparipuNNa gAma pura Nayara susImArAma sAma / ghattA-rAya uru maNoharu rayaNaMciyagharu tahi~ puravaru pavaNuddhayahiM // calaciMdhahi miliyahi~ Nahayali ghuliyahiM chivai va saggu sayaM bhuahiM // 3 // jaM chaNNau sarasahi uvavaNehi~ kayasaddahiM kaNNasuhAvarahi gayavaradANolliya vAhiyAli sarahaMsai~ jahiM NeuraraveNa jaM vibhuyAsivaraNimmaleNa paDikhaliyavairitomarajhaseNa NaM veDhi u vahusohamgabhAru jahiM viluliyamaragayatoraNAI NaM viddhau vammahamaggaNehiM / kaNai va suraharapArAvaehiM / jahiM sohai NaM pavasiyapiyAli / mau cikamaMti juvaIpaheNa / aNNu vi duggau parihAjaleNa / paMDurapAyAriM NaM jaseNa / NaM puMjIkayasaMsArasAru / caudAraI NaM puraannnnaaii| 5. S jayavaDDhamANa / 6. B parahavi / 3.1. ST iya / 2. S / jNbudiivbhrhe| 3. P bhaMgAlaya / 4. T nniddhtnnaaii| 5. T sukkaya / 6. SB suhuNisaNNa; T suhaNisaNNa / 7. SB paNamiya; T vinnmiy| 8, P pakka / 9. T kaNa dhaNabhara / 10. S 3 saNIlArAma / 11. PB pavaNudhuehiM / 12. P sayaMbhuehiM / 4. 1. T suhAvaNehiM / 2. PB ciru| 3. S cikkamaMti; T vikkvNti| 4. ST pavarANaNAI /

Page #70
1. 4.8 ] hindI anuvAda samyagjJAnakA vidhAna kiyA hai / camelIko puSpamAlA samAna sugandhayukta mallinAtha, jaya ho tathA jaya ho munisuvratakI jinhoMne uttama vratoMko maryAdA bA~dhI hai| jinheM devasamUhoMke indra bhI namana karate haiM aise he nami, ApakI jaya ho evaM jaya ho he nemi, Apako jo dharmarUpI rathake cakrakI nemi haiN| saMsArake bandhanoMko kATanevAle kRpANa he pAzrvanAtha, jaya ho Apako tathA jaya ho vardhamAna tIrthakarakI jinakA yaza aba bhI vRddhizIla hai| isa prakAra maiM una tIrthaMkaroMke samUhakA Azraya letA hU~ va unako praNAma karatA hU~ jinake nAma suvikhyAta haiM, jo pApoMkA zamana karate haiM, devasamUhoM dvArA vandita haiM, jo anAdi nidhana haiM, tathA kuvAdiyoMko zAnta karanevAle haiM / / 2 / / 3. yaudheya dezakA varNana aba maiM vicitra vRttAntase yukta jo jaisA ghaTA vaisA yazodharanarezake caritrakA varNana karatA huuN| aneka dvopoM aura mahAsamudroMse maNDita tathA prANiyoMse bharapUra isa tiryaglokameM vistIrNa jambUdvIpa hai, usameM sUryakI uSNa kiraNa-puMjase pUrita bharata kSetra hai aura usameM yaudheya nAmakA deza hai mAno dharAne divya veSa dhAraNa kiyA ho / vahA~ nadiyoMmeM bhauMreM par3atA huA jala aisA pravAhita hotA thA jaise kAminiyoMke samUha hAva-bhAva-vibhrama dikhAte hue cala rahe hoN| vahAM nIle bandhanoMse yukta ghAsake pule ,goM-sahita aise the jaise nIla netroMse premakI sUcanA denevAlI kAmuka striyoMke varNanase yukta kukaviyoMko kavitAe~ hoN| vahA~ke upavana puSpoM aura phaloMse paripUrNa the mAno mahorUpI kAminIkA nayA yauvana ho ho| gvAloMke mukhoMse cUse gaye phala aise madhura the jaise satkarmoM ke phala / vahA~ gAyoM aura bhaiMsoMke jhuNDa sukhase beThe dhIre-dhIre romanthaNameM gAla calAte hue dikhAI dete the| vahA~ ganneke kheta apanA rasa dikhalAte hue mAno pavanake vegase nAca rahe the| vahA~kI pako dhAna kaNoMke bhArase jhuka rahI thI, tathA zatadala kamala bhauroMse yukta dikhAI dete the| vahAM zukoMke jhuNDa dhAnake kaNa cunate evaM khetoMko rakhAnevAlI gRhasthoMkI kanyAoMko pratyuttara de rahe the| chuchakAranekI dhvanise manoraMjana karanevAle pathikajana mArgameM paira Age bar3hA hI nahIM pAte the| vahA~ gvAloMke gItoMse manomugdha hokara vanameM mugasamUha kAna dekara sunane meM magna ho jAte the| vahAMke grAma, pura aura nagara, jana. dhana aura dhAnyase paripUrNa the. evaM udyAna apanI-apanI sImAoMmeM hare-bhare the| aise usa yaudheya dezameM rAjapura nAmaka manohara nagara thA jahA~ke ghara ratnoMke saMcayase pUrNa the tathA jo apane pavanake vegase calAyamAna tathA AkAzatalameM milate-ghulate dhvajoMse mAno apanI bhujAoM dvArA svargako chUtA huA dikhAI detA thA // 3 // 4. rAjapura nagarakA varNana vaha rAjapura nagara sarasa upavanoMse AcchAdita hotA huA mAno kAmadevake sarasa bANoMse viddha thaa| devAlayoMmeM vAsa karanevAle pArAvatoMkI karNa-manohara dhvaniyoM ke bahAne mAno vaha pura gA rahA thaa| nagarakA bAharI maidAna zreSTha hAthiyoMke madase gIlA huA aisA zobhAyamAna thA jaise mAno pravAso premiyoMkI priyAoMkI paMkti / vahA~ke sarovaroMke haMsa yuvatI striyoMke nUpuroMkI dhvanise AkRSTa hokara unhoMke mArgakA dhIre-dhIre anugamana kara rahe the| vaha pura yathArthataH to vahA~ke narezake bhujArUpI khaDgase surakSita thA, tathA goNarUpase durgakI parikhA dvArA / AkramaNakArI vairiyoMke mudgaroM aura bhAloMko kuNThita karanevAle zveta koTase ghirA huA durga mAno apane svAmoke yazase veSTita thaa| saubhAgyako samasta sAmagrIse bharapUra vaha nagara mAno saMsArabharako sAra vastuoMkA puMja hI thaa| koTake cAroM dvAra Dolate hue marakata maNiyoMke toraNoMse aise zobhAyamAna the, jaise maNimaya hAroMse yukta puravAsiyoMke mukha / vahAM do, tIna, pAMca va sAta maMjiloMke ghara dhavala maMgala

Page #71
jasaharacariu [ 1. 4.9jahiM dhavalamaMgalucchavasarAI dutipaMcasattabhomaI ghraaii| NavakuMkumarasachaDayAruNAI vikkhittdittmottiyknnaaii| gurudevapAyapaMkayavasAI jahiM savvaI divvaI maannusaaii| sirimaMtaI saMtaI sutthiyAI jahi~ kahi~ mi Na dIsahiM dutthiyAI / jahiM Nica vijayaduMduhiNiNAu tahi mAridattu NAmeNa raau| ghattA-kovaggi jaliyahiM paramaMDaliyahiM jo khaMDai ahimANasiha / jasu gihighaDadhAriNi ANAkAriNi viyarai siri gharadAsi jiha // 4 // cAeNa kaNNu vihaveNa iMdu rUveNa kAmu kaMtINa cNdu| daMDe jamu diNNapayaMDaghAu parabala dumadalaNa-baleNa vAu / surakarikarathorapayaMDabAhu paJcaMtaNivaimaNi diNNadAhu / bhasalaulaNIladhammillasohu susamatthabhaDaha~ gohANa gohu| gourakavADaaiviulavacchu sattittayapAlaNu dIharacchu / lakkhaNalakkhaMkiu guNasamudde supasaNNamutti ghaNagahirasa / viNNANaNANateeNa taraNi para Nivai Na bujjhai dhammasaraNi / taho vuDDha hUva jasasesa savva saMThiya je taruNa saraMtagavya / hiMDai samavayasabhaDehiM juttu paripakkabuddhi ekku vi Na pattu / jovvaNamau sirimau jetthu phAra vaTuMti tetthu bahalaMdhayAra / kahiM dIsai tahiM suhamaggu sAru buharaviyarehiM viNu vihiu cAru / kaiyA vi turai Aruhi vi bhamai dhara divi kharakhurakhaNNu kamaI / kaiyA vi hatthi caDi ramai raMgi aMkusaNa bhamADai vivihabhaMgi / vaNi bhamai kIla ucchalla citta ramaNIhi paohara Niyai cittu / vallImaMDavi kAmiNisamANu raisuhaM muMjai raibaddhaThANu / puNa kakkhi jAi suNahahiM samaga avaloyai mayasayaraha magga / kaiyA vi purau gijaM va gIu appuNu gAyai rahasiM abhIu / NaJcAvai ghariNi dharevi tAlu vajau vajjAvai puNu NivAlu / chaMdeM virajaiu karai kamma _ viNu buhayaNehi~ kahi~ lahai dhammu / ghattA-taho rajju karataho jaNu pAlaMtaho maMtimahallahi~ pariyariu / ettahiM rAyauraho dhaNakaNapauraho saMpattau kaulAyariu / / 5 / / 20 tiha jagaha bhayAulu aliyarAsi bhairau ahihANi savvagAsi / tahiM bhamai bhikkhaaru dei sikkha aNugayaha~ jaNaha~ kulamaggadikkha / 5. S bhaumaI; T bhUmI / 6. S ditttthii| 7. T Niccu / 8. S ghari dAsi / 5.1.STB parabaladalaNabaleNa vAu / 2. Portion beginning with this line and ending with kaDavaka 8, is, curiously enough, omitted in S. As well as in T. / 3. B samaha / 4. B sohu / 5. B kri| 6. B raisuha / 7. B appaNu / 8. B gharaNihiM / 9. B parivariu / 6. 1. PA jagaDai rAula / 2. PA ahiNAmi /

Page #72
1. 6. 2] hindI anuvAda va utsavoMke svaroMse gUMja rahe the| vahA~ naye kesararasake lepase lAla, dhAraNa kI haI motiyoMkI mAlAoMse dedIpyamAna, guru aura devake caraNa-kamaloMke bhakta, zrImanta, zAnta aura svastha sabhI manuSya devoMke samAna the| vahA~ kahIM bhI duHkhI manuSya dikhAI nahIM dete the| vahA~ mAridatta nAmakA rAjA thA jisakI vijaya-dundubhIkA nAda nitya sunAI par3atA thaa| vaha rAjA krodhAgnise prajvalita zatru mANDalikoMke abhimAnakI jvAlAko khaNDita karatA thA tathA lakSmI usake kozarUpI ghaTako dhAraNa karatI huI AjJAkArI gRhadAsIke sadRza AcaraNa karatI thI // 4 // 5. rAjA mAridattakA varNana rAjA mAridatta dAnazIlatAmeM karNa aura vaibhava meM sAkSAt indra hI thaa| vaha rUpa meM kAmadeva, kAntimeM candra, daNDa dene meM yamake samAna ho pracaNDa evaM zatruoMke sainyarUpI vRkSakA dalana karane yogya balameM vAyurUpa hI thaa| airAvata hastIko sa~r3a sadaza sthUla aura pracaNDa bhujAoMko dhAraNa karatA huA vaha rAjA apane sImAvartI narezoMke manameM dAha utpanna karatA rahatA thaa| vaha bhauMroMke samAna kAle kezoMse zobhAyamAna thA aura bar3e balazAlI bhaTa puruSoM meM bhI zreSTha yoddhA thaa| usakA vakSasthala nagarakoTake dvArake kapATa sadRza ativizAla thaa| vaha prabhu, mantra aura utsAha ina tInoM rAja-zaktiyoMkA pAlana karatA thaa| usake netra bhI vizAla the| vaha lAkhoM puruSocita lakSaNoMse sampanna thaa| usako mukhamudrA suprasanna tathA usakA zabdoccAraNa meghagarjanake samAna gambhIra thA / apane jJAna-vijJAnake tejase vaha rAjA sUryarUpa to thA, kintu vaha dharmake arthako nahIM jAnatA thaa| aise mAridatta rAjAke samasta vayovRddha puruSa yazazeSa (maraNako prApta) ho cuke the / jo bace the ve sabhI taruNa va ahaMkArI the| rAjA apane samavayaska bhaToMke sAtha bhramaNa kiyA karatA thaa| use aisA eka bhI sAthI prApta nahIM huA jo paripakva-buddhi ho| jahA~ yovanakA mada aura dhanakA mada adhika hotA hai vahAM ghora andhakAra hI andhakAra phailatA hai| vahAM sAragarbhita sukhakA mArga kahAM dikhAI de jahA~ buddhimAn puruSarUpI sUrya kI kiraNoMke binA hI vicaraNa kiyA jA rahA ho? kabhI to vaha rAjA ghor3epara savAra hokara bhramaNa karatA aura ghor3oMke tIkSNa khuroMse dharAko rauMdakara khoda DAlatA thaa| kabhI vaha hAthIpara car3hakara raMgabhUmimeM ramaNa karatA aura aMkuzake dvArA use nAnA prakArako cAleM claataa| vaha umaMga bhare cittase vanameM kroDArtha bhramaNa krtaa| kabhI ramaNI nAriyoMke payodharoMkI ora vicitra rUpase ( AzcaryapUrvaka ) dekhtaa| latAmaNDapameM vaha kAminI strIke sAtha bhogAsana bA~dhakara rati-sukhakA upabhoga krtaa| phira vaha kuttoMko sAtha lekara karkaza praveza karatA aura maga-zUkaroMkA mArga ddhuuddh'taa| kabhI vaha apane sammukha hote hae gItako svayaM akele meM nirbhIka hokara gaataa| vaha rAjA tAla bajA-bajAkara apanI gahiNiyoMko naca va svayaM hI bAje bjaataa| isa prakAra vaha svacchandatAse manamAne kAma karatA thaa| bhalA badhaja ke binA use dharma kahA~se mile ? usake rAjya karate aura prajApAlana karate hue eka bAra rAjapura meM mahAmantriyoMke sAtha eka kaulAcAryakA Agamana huA / / 5 / / 6. kaulAcAryakA varNana vaha bhairavAcAyaM trailokyako bhayAkula karanevAlA, asatyakA bhaNDAra, abhidhAnase sarvagrAsI hotA huA usa nagarameM bhikSAnimitta bhramaNa karane lgaa| vaha apane anugAmI logoMko zikSA va

Page #73
jasaharacariu [1.6.3vahusikkhahiM sahiyau DaMbhadhAri ghari ghari hiMDai huNkaarkaari| siri ToppI diNNa ravaNNavaNNa sA jhaMpavi saMThiya doNi kaNNa / aMguladutIsaparimANu daMDu hatthe upaphAlivi gahai caMDu / gali jogavaTTa sajiu vicitta pAuMDiyajummu pai diNNu dittu / taDataDataDataDataData DiyasiMgu siMgaggu chevi kiu teNa caMgu / appiM appaho mAhappu dappu aNauMchiu jaMpaI thuNai appu / mahu purau parsa ppiya juya cayAri / hau~ jaraI Na ghippami kappadhAri / Nala Nahusa veNu maMdhAya je vi mahi a~jivi avarai~ gayaI te vi / maI diTTha rAmarAvaNa bhiDaMta saMgAmaraMgi Nisiyara paDaMta / mai~ diTTha juhiTThilu baMdhusahiu dujjohaNu Na karai viNhakahiu / hau~ cirajIviu mA karahu bhaMti hau~''sayalaha~ loyaha~ karami saMti / hau~ thaMbhami 'ravihi vimANu jaMtu caMdassa joNha chAyami turaMtu / savvau vijau mahu vipphuraMti bahu taMta maMta aggai saraMti / iya jaMpaMtaho taho jAya vatta sA mAridattakaNNaMtu patta / jAyau koUhalu rahasajuttu dIsai jhaDatti erisau pattu / pesiyau mahallau guNavariTTa gau teNa bhairavANaMdu diTTha / Aesu kareviNu bhaNai maMti tuha daMsaNi rAyaho hoI saMti / sigghau gau jahiM Thiu NaravariMdu sahamajjhi pariTThiu NaM uviMdu / diTThau joIsaru NaravareNa sIhAsaNu melliu rahasireNa / saMmuhu jAeviNu dharaNi paDiu daMDu vva daMDapaNivAu NaDiu / AsIsiu Naravai bhairaveNa hau~ bhairau tuTThau NiyamaNeNa / uccAsaNi baisAvivi turaMtu salahaNaha~ laggu taho pai paDaMtu / tuhu~ deva siTThisaMhArakAri tuhu~ joIsaru kulamaggacAri / tuhu~ cirajIviu jaM huvau kiM pi payaDahi je hosai kajju taM pi / tuhu~ mahu uppari sANaMdabhAu "viyarahi ho sAmi mahApasAu / ghattA-joIsaru maNi tuTTa u ciMtai duTThau iMdiyasuhu mahu pujji| jaM jaM uddesa mi taM muMjesami Aesu hu saMpajjai // 6 // (ala 16 tA cavai joI mahu sayala riddhi vipphurai khaNaMtari vijjasiddhi / hau~ haraNakaraNakAraNasamatthu hau~ payaDu dharAyali guNapasatthu / jaM jaM tuhu~ maiggahi kiM pi vatthu taM taM hau~ demi mahApayatthu / papphullavayaNu tA cavai rAu mahu kheyarattu kari vihiyachAu / tuha kheyarattu hau~ karami bappa paramovaesu jai Nivviyappa / 3. B huMkArikAri / 4. B siraToppI / 5. B apphaalivi| 6. B pAvaDiya / 7. AB add before this line bahuviyapAsiyauvaesaduThTha calaghummamANu paraloyabhaThTha / 8. B jaM si| 9. B samappiya / 10. P ciru| 11. B savvahaM / 12. B rvih| 13. B kaNNaMti / 14. B paya / 15. PB ciru / 16. B virayahi / 7.1. PA rAya / 2. B maMgahi /

Page #74
1. 7. 5 ] hindI anuvAda kola mArga kI dIkSA detA thA / usake upadeza nAnA prakArake the aura vaha bar3A dambhadhAro thA / vaha hu~kAra karatA huA ghara-ghara ghUmane lagA / vaha apane sirapara pacaraMgI TopI lagAye hue thA jo usake donoM kAna Dhakakara saTake baiThI thI / usake pAsa eka battIsa aMgula pramANa DaNDA thA jise vaha hAthase uchAlakara tIvratAse phira grahaNa kara letA thA / usake gale meM eka vicitra yogapaTTa saja rahA thA tathA pairoMmeM camacamAtI huI khar3AU~kI jor3I thI / vaha eka tar3a-tar3a zabda karanevAlA sIMga bhI liye thA jisake agrabhAgako tor3akara usane acchA kara liyA thaa| vaha binA pUche hI apaneApa apane mAhAtmya aura garvakA vyAkhyAna evaM apanI hI stuti karatA / vaha kahatA - mere sAmane hI cAra yuga bIta gaye / phira bhI meM jarA grasta nahIM huA, maiM kalpadhArI jo tthhraa| nala, nahuSa, veNu, mAndhAtA tathA aura bhI anya jo rAjA-mahArAjA hue ve saba mere dekhate-dekhate isa pRthvIkA upabhoga karake cale gaye / maiMne rAma-rAvaNakI vaha bhir3anta bhI dekho aura nizAcaroMko samarAMgaNa meM dharAzAyI hone bhI dekhA / maiMne yudhiSThirako usake bandhuoM sahita dekhA tathA vaha dRzya bhI dekhA jaba duryodhana ne kRSNakI bAta ko nahIM mAnA / meM cirajIvI hU~, isameM sandeha mata karo / maiM saba logoMko zAnta kara sakatA hU~ / maiM cAhU~ to sUryake vimAnako calate-calate thAma dU~ tathA candrakI cAMdanIko ekadama DhA~ka dU~ / mujhe sabhI vidyAe~ sphurAyamAna haiM evaM bahutase mantra-tantra mere Age-Age calate haiM / jaba yaha kaulAcArya aisI bAteM karatA phiratA thA taba vaha vArtA mAridatta narezake kAnoM taka bhI phuNcii| rAjAko kautUhala utpanna huA ki jaba aisA rahasyapUrNaM puruSa AyA hai to use zIghra dekhanA caahie| usane apane eka zreSTha guNavAn mantrIko bhejA / vaha gayA aura bhairavAnandase milA / mantrIne AdezapUrvaka kahA ki Apake darzanase rAjAko prasannatA hogI / bhairavAnanda zIghra rAjA ke pAsa gayA jahA~ rAjA sabhAke madhya upendrake samAna baiThA thA / rAjA yogIzvarako dekhate hI prasanna hokara siMhAsana se utarA tathA sammukha jAkara bhUmipara daNDake samAna leTakara usane daNDavat praNAma kiyA / bhairavAnandane rAjAko AzIrvAda diyA aura kahA, meM bhairava hU~ va tumapara hRdaya se prasanna huA hU~ / rAjAne use turanta uccAsanapara baiThAyA aura paira par3ate hue vaha usakI stuti karane lagA - he deva, Apa prajAko sRSTi aura saMhAra karane meM samartha haiM / Apa kolamArgaMcArI yogIzvara haiM | Apa cirajIvI haiM / ataeva jo kucha huA hai aura jo honevAlA hai arthAt bhUta-bhaviSya kI saba bAteM prakaTa kIjie / he svAmin, Apa mujhapara prasannabhAva rakhakara mujhe apanA mahAprasAda pradAna kIjie / 9 rAjAkI bAteM sunakara yogIzvara apane manameM santuSTa huaa| vaha duSTa socane lagA ki aba merA indriyasukha pUrA ho jAyegA / maiM jo kucha manameM uddiSTa karUMgA vaha bhoga sakU~gA / aba merA Adeza sampanna hogA / 7. bhairavAnandakA Adeza 1 phira vaha yogI bolA, he rAjan, mujhe sabhI RddhiyAM prApta haiM / merI vidyAsiddhi kSaNamAtrameM sphurAyamAna ho jAtI hai / maiM cAhe jisakA apaharaNa kara sakatA hU~ va cAhe jo kAryaM kara sakatA va karA sakatA hU~ / meM samasta prazasta guNoMse yukta hokara dharAtalapara prakaTa huA hU~ / koI bhI jo-jo vastu tuma mAMgoge vahI vahI mahA padArtha meM dU~gA / isapara rAjA praphullita mukha hokara bolA- Apa prasanna hokara mujhe khecaratva arthAt AkAza meM ur3anekI zakti pradAna kiijie| taba bhairavAnandane kahA - meM ApameM AkAzagAminI zakti utpanna kara sakatA hU~, yadi Apa mere paramopadezako binA kisI hicaka ke svIkAra kara leM / he rAjakularUpI kamalake sUrya, he durnivAra veriyoMke nivAraNArtha nizzaMka gajendra, yadi tuma apane parivAra ke logoMkI bAteM na suno to tuma nissandeha AkAza 2

Page #75
jasaharacariu - bho bho NivakulakuvalayamayaMka duvvAravairivAraNa asNk| mA~ NisuNahi NiyaparivAravayaNu NissaMki labbhai gayaNagamaNu / jai devipujja AgamiNa utta jai juyalajuyala jIvehi jutta / Nahayara thalayara jalayara aNeya pasupakkhimihuNa bahuvaNNabheya / jai NaramihuNullau avayapuNNu devImaMDau tuhu~ karahi puNNu / tuha ema karaMtaho balivihANu hau~ tRsami turha caMDiyasamANu / tA tujjha hoi kheyariyasatti vijjAhara sevahiM atulasatti / tuha khariMga vasai jayasiri sachAya amarattu hoi taha ajara kAya / ghattA-iu~ sayalu suNevi kaulAyarieM jaM bhaNiu / khagavijjAlAhu avasi hosai maI muNiu / / 7 / / tA rAyaho citti camakku jAu diDhu hoeppiNu kajANurAu / Nicchau aNeNa jaM kahi u majjhu taM karami jai vi karaNaha~ asajjha / ADhattu talAraha~ kiMkarAha~ valiyaha~ jamaidUabhayaMkarAha~ / pasupakkhimihuNa ANehu sajja devImaMDau pUrehu ajja ! ahiyAriyAha~ kahiyau visesu eyaho joIsaho dhaNu asesu / supayacchahu bhattibhareNa Navahu uppari Ayaho siyachattu taDahu / jaM kiM pi cavai taM karahu Asu jiha hoi majjhu puNNAhilAsu / rahasillu rAu hiMsAhiNaMdu uvaesiM kalaho huvau NaMdu / aikUraduraggahagahiu jeNa kajju va akajju vAvarai teNa / jo hoi micchamayagahiu sahiu Na vi maNNai so buhayaNahiM kahiu / jaha aMdhu Na Niyai kumaggamaggu jaha jalu dhoraNiki u tahiM vilaggu / jaha karihi suMDa caudisihi valai taha NaravaimaNu periyau calai / ima mAridattu pariharivi savvu joIsaho vayaNi vilaggu bhandu / hiMsA jIvaha~ saMsArasaraNi jIvaha~ ahiMsa suha kammadharaNi / gaMdhavvu bhaNai mai~ kiyau eu NivajoIsaho saMjoyabheu / ghattA-aggai kairAu pupphayaMtu sarasaiNilau // deviyahi sarUu vaNNai kaiyaNakulatilau / / 8 // 9 veyAlakAlamaggiya misAhi taNNeyaradAhiNulliyadisAhi / / taho rAyaho kerI vairimAri kuladevaya NAmi caMDamAri / urayali viluliyaNaramuMDamAla sisusasisamamuhadADhAkarAla / phaNibaddhadIhalaMbirathaNAla taiyacchiviNiggayajalaNajAla / 3. B omits maa| 4. B nnissNkeN| 5. B juvalajuyala / 6. B bahuvaNNi / 7. B avaipuNNu / 8. BhN| 9. B iya / 10. B avseN| 8. 1. AB to| 2. B hoevinnu| 3. B jama iva / 4. B kavalaho / 5. B jANai / 6. B. kumaggu maggu / 7. B jiha jali / 8. B. tahimi laggu / 9. P. suMDu / / 9. 1. T taM nyrh| 2. T daahinnilliy| 3. T verimAri / 4. AB urayala / 5. AB ruMDa / .

Page #76
1. 9.4 ] hindI anuvAda 11 gamanako zakti pA sakate ho / yadi Agamokta rItise tuma devIko pUjA karo, yadi pratyeka jAtike jIvoMke nara-mAde jor3oMsahita nabhacara, thalacara va jalacara jIvoMke aneka nAnA varNabhedavAle pazu-pakSiyoM ke jor3e evaM manuSya jAti ke bhI aise yugala jo apanI Ayu pUrNa na kara pAye hoM arthAt yuvA jor3e inase devIkA maNDapa pUrA bharakara unakA balidAna karo to tumhAre balikarma karatekarate hI caNDIsahita maiM bhI jaba tumapara santuSTa ho jAU~gA taba tumheM AkAza gamana kI zakti prApta ho jAyegI va atula zaktizAlI vidyAdhara tumhArI sevA karane lageMge / tumhAre khaDga meM jyotirmaya jayazrI A basegI, tumheM amaratva prApta ho jAyegA tathA tumhArA zarIra kabhI jarAgrasta nahIM hogA / usa kaulAcAryaM dvArA kahI gayI ina saba bAtoMko sunakara rAjAne mAna liyA ki isa upAyase use avazya hI AkAza-gAmino vidyA prApta ho jAvegI ||7|| 8. balidAnakA nizcaya bhairavAnandakI bAtoMse rAjAkA citta camatkRta ho gayA aura unhoMne dRr3ha hokara usI prakAra kArya karanemeM mana lagAyA / unheM vizvAsa ho gayA ki jo kucha usa kaulAcAryaMne kahA vaha satya hai, ataH use vaisA hI karanA cAhie, bhale hI vaha kArya bar3A asAdhya ho / unhoMne apane balavAn va yamadUtoMke samAna bhayaMkara zastradhArI kiMkaroMko Adeza diyA - pazuoM aura pakSiyoMke jor3e zIghra lAo aura unase Aja hI devI maNDapako pUrA bhara do / rAjAne adhikAriyoMse vizeSataH kahA - isa yogozvarako samasta dhana de DAlo, bhaktibhAvase namana karo tathA usake Upara zvetachatra lagAo / ve jo kucha kaheM use tatkAla pUrA karo jisase merI abhilASA pUrNa ho / isa prakAra usa kaulake upadezase rAjA protsAhita hokara AnandapUrvaka hiMsAkA abhinandana karane lagA / jo koI krUra durAgrahase gRhIta ho jAtA hai vaha akAryako bhI kArya samajhakara karane lagatA hai / jo mithyAmatarUpI unmAdake vazIbhUta ho jAtA hai vaha budhajanoMkA kahanA nahIM mAnatA / jisa prakAra andhA manuSya kumArga aura mArga meM bheda nahIM kara pAtA tathA jaise pAnI jahA~se nAlI banA dohoMse bahane lagatA hai evaM jaise hAthokI sUMDa cAroM dizAzoMkI ora lapakatI rahatI hai, usI prakAra rAjAkA mana jahA~ko prerita kara diyA jAye vahIMko calAyamAna ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra rAjA mAridatta saba bhalI bAtoMko chor3akara usa kaula yogokI bAtoM meM laga gayA / jIvoMkI hiMsA saMsArakI janma-maraNa paramparAko jananI hai, jaba ki jIvoMkI ahiMsA zubha karmoM kI janmabhUmi hai gandharva nAmaka kavi kahate haiM ki maiMne hI yaha rAjA aura yogirAjake saMyogakA varNana kiyA hai / isake Age punaH sarasvatI ke nilaya tathA kavijanoM meM zreSTha kavirAja puSpadanta devIke svarUpakA varNana karate haiM ||8|| 9. devIkA varNana usa rAjapura nagarake dakSiNa dizA meM jahA~ rAtrike samaya loga mA~sakI khoja meM jAte the, rAjAko vairiyoM kA vinAza karanevAlI caNDamArI nAmaka kuladevatAkA mandira thA / usa devI ke vakSaHsthalapara nara-muNDoM kI mAlA laharA rahI thI / usake mukhakI DAr3heM dUjake candramAke samAna vikarAla thIM / usake dIrgha aura lambe stana sarpoMse lipaTe hue the / usakI tIna A~kheM thIM, jinase

Page #77
jasaharacariu [ 1. 9.5lalaliyajIha ruhirolavola vasakaddamacaccaM kiyakavola / ghoNasakaDisuttayalihiyapAya piuvaNadhUlIdhUsariyakAya / NimmaMsa bhIma cammaTThisesa sihi sihasaMNiharpharusuddhakesa / peyaMtAvalibhUsiyabhugga tAsiyapAsiyabahujIvavagga / Nirasiya dUsiya jaha jiMdamagga NaggI duccAra viyArabhagga / guMjAruNadAruNacavalaNayaNa palakavalagilaNapAyaDiyavayaNa / kaMkAlakavAlatisUladhAri kiM vaNNami jA paJcakkha maari| "aNNANu 'kuliMgakudevabhattu mAraNasIlau so mAridattu / ghattA-picchivi kaccAiNi ruhiraJcAiNi cakkasUlaahikhaggadhari // jayakAriya bhAvi vimalasahAviM mahu paramesari duriu hari // 9 // 10 chelamihuNasUyarA rojjhhrinnkuNjraa| vAlavasaharAsahA mesamahisarosahA / ghoDakarahabhallayA siihsrhgNddyaa| vagghasasayacittayA eva bahu cuppyaa| kaMkakuraramorayA hNsvlycuryaa| ghUyasareDhakAu~lA koddipuuNskoilaa| kummamayaragohayA gaahjhsyrohyaa| jIva sayala jANiyA tIya purau ANiyA / ghattA-NiyajIviu vaMchai saMti samicchai paru mAreppiNu mUDhamai / / NANAvihamihuNai~ savvaI sauNai~ mArai tahi aggai Nivai // 1 // 11 visabhoyaNeNa kiM Nara jiyaMti gosiMga' kiM duddhai~ savaMti / dhaNNAi~ silAyali kiM havaMti NIrasabhoji kahiM kAyakaMti / uvasamavihINi kahi~ hoi khaMti paru mAraMtaha~ kahi~ hoi saMti karakamalumgiNakivANaeNa aviyANaeNa ta rANaeNa / mellAviya bahu mihuNullayAI avaloivi cinnnntnnullyaaii| rattattaNettajayaliM pautta bho caMDayamma talavara turaMtu / ANahi paramihuNulla u pasatthu taM maI mArelvau paDhamu etthu / Aesu lahi vi maliyakareNa pesiya NiyakiMkara kiMkareNa / joyaMti Nayari vajjhAvayAsi te taM saritaruvellINivAsi / 6. T lalaluliya 7. ST caccikkiya. 8. T phurisuddha kesa; S phalaruddha kesa. 9. A bhuvagga; PT bhuyaga. 10 T aNNANa 11. S kudevakuliMgi. 10.1. PT evaM bhu| 2. B saraha / 3. PTS koilaa| 4. AB puMsakoilA; PS puuskaaulaa| 5. ST goha / 6. S Dasaya / 7. ST NANAmaya; B NANAvihu / 8. PT rojhaiM hariNaI / 11.1. B silAili / 2. T bhoyaNi / 3. T rAyaeNa / 4. mesAiyAiM mihaNullayAI; T mesAiya bahu / 5. A laivi /

Page #78
1. 11.9 ] hindI anuvAda 13 afrat jvAlA nikala rahI thii| usakI lapalapAtI huI jIbha rakta se ota-prota thI / usake kapola carbIko kardamake lepase aMkita the / usakI karadhanI ghonasa jAtike vikarAla sarpakI thI jo usake pairoM taka laTaka rahI thI / usakA zarIra - zmazAnakI dhUlise dhUsara ho rahA thA / dehameM mAMsa nahIM thA, kevala carma aura asthiyA~ zeSa thIM, to bhI vaha bhayaMkara thA / usake sirake keza karkaza Uparako uThe hue agnijvAlA ke samAna the / usakI bhujAoMke agra bhAga mRta manuSyoMkI AMtoMke pujase bhUSita the / usake dvArA aneka jIvavarga trAsita va pAzabaddha kiye gaye the| vaha nindanIya mArgake samAna nirasta aura dUSita tho| vaha nagnA, duzcAriNI aura vicArahIna thI / usake netra guMjAke samAna lAla dAruNa aura capala the / usakA mukha mA~sake grAsa nigalane ke lie khulA huA thA / vaha nara-kaMkAla, kapAla aura trizUla dhAraNa kiye hue thI / jo sAkSAt mArI hI hai, usakA kyA varNana karU~ / aura vaha rAjA mAridatta bhI ajJAnI, kuliMga aura kudevoMkA bhakta tathA mAraNazIla ( hiMsaka svabhAvakA ) thA / usa rudhirase arcita cakra, zUla, sarpa aura khaDgako dhAraNa karanevAlI kAtyAyanI devIke darzana karake rAjAne apane vimala svabhAvase bhAva sahita usakA jayakAra kiyA aura kahA, he paramezvarI, mere pApoMkA haraNa kara ||9| 10. balike nimitta pazuoM kA saMgraha bakaroMke jor3e, sUkara, rIcha, hariNa, kuMjara ( hAthI ), vyAla, vRSabha ( baila ), rAsabha ( gadahe ), meSa ( mer3hA ), mahiSa ( bhaiMsA ), roSa, ghor3A, U~Ta, bhAlU, siMha, sarabha, geMDA, vyAghra, zaza ( kharagoza ), cItA, tathA isI prakAra anya bahuta se caupAye ekatra kiye gaye / usI prakAra kaMka, kurara, mora, haMsa, bagulA, cakora, ghUka ( ullU ), saraDa, kAka, kor3o, puMsakokila Adi pakSI tathA kUrma magara, goha, grAha, matsya, jhaSa tathA jAne hue jova devIke sammukha lAye gaye / rohU Adi jalacara ye samasta mUrkha manuSya dUsare jIvoMko mArakara apane jIvanako abhilASA karatA hai aura zAnti cAhatA hai / usI prakAra vaha rAjA nAnA prakArake prANiyoM ke jor3e tathA sabhI prakArake pakSI usa devIke Age mArane lagA ||10|| 1 11. balihetu nara- mithunako khoja viSa ke bhojanase kyA manuSya jo sakate haiM ? kyA gauke sIMgoMse dUdha nikala sakatA hai ? kyA pASANake zilAtalapara dhAnya ugAye jA sakate haiM ? nIrasa bhojana dvArA kahIM dehakI kAnti bar3hAyI jA sakatI hai ? upazamase rahita manuSya meM kahIM kSamA A sakatI hai ? dUsare jIvoMko mArane vAle manuSyako kahIM zAnti mila sakatI hai ? usa ajJAnI rAjAne apane hAtha meM naMgI talavAra liye hue una bar3e aura choTe prANiyoMke bahutase ekatra kiye hue jor3oMko dekhakara apane lAla tathA vyAkula netrayugala sahita kahA--re sainikapravara caNDakamaM, tU turanta hI eka acche manuSyake jor3e kolA, kyoMki maiM yahA~ sarvaprathama usakA hI balidAna karUMgA / rAjAkA yaha Adeza pAkara usa rAja-sevaka ne apane hAtha jor3e aura apane nijI krikaroMko usa kArya hetu bhejA / ve usa nagara ke bAhya bhAgoM meM tathA nadI, vRkSa va latAoMke Thaharane yogya sthAnoM meM yogya nara- mithunakI khoja karane lage /

Page #79
jasaharacariu [ 1. 11. 10ghattA--tahiM tehaI avasari hiMsAvAsari patta sudattu saMsaMghu muNi / pasthivarNadaNavaNi dumasAhAghaNi kIramorakuraraulajhuNi // 11 // 12 jatthaM ya cUyakusumamaMjariyA suyacaMcU cuNbnnjjriyaa| hA sA mahuratteNa va khaddhA kahimi viDeNa va vesA luddhA / chappayechittA komalalaliyA viyasai mArlai muliykliyaa| dasaNaphaMsaNahiM rasayArI maya ko Na vhuumnnhaarii| vAyaMdolaNalIlAsAro tarusAhAe hallai moro| sohai gholirapiMchasahAso NaM vnnlcchiicmrvilaaso| jattha sare posiyakAraMDaM sarasaM NavabhisakisalayakhaMDaM / diNNaM haMseNaM haMsIe caMcU caMcU cuNbNtiie| phullAmoyavaseNaM bhaggo keyaikAmiNiyAe lggo| kharakaMTayaNahaNibhiNNaMgo Na calai jattha khaNaM pi bhuyaMgo / jatthAsaNNavaNammi NisaNNo nnaariiviinnaarvhiyknnnno| Na carai hariNo dUvAkhaMDaM Na gaNai pAraddhiyakarakaMDaM / jattha gaMdhavisaeNaM khavio jkkhiitnnuprimlvehvio| hatthI pariaMcai NaggohaM phaMsI hattheNaM paarohN| saMkeyattho jathaM suhadaM soUMNaM mNjiirysii| ahameMtIe tIe sAmI "evaM bhaNiuM NaJcai kAmI / ghattA-taM vaNu joyaMtiM mayaNakayaMtiM bhaNiu ''pattaphala bhijjai / samadamajamavaMtaha~ saMtaha~ daMtaha~ etthu NivAsu Na jujjai // 12 / / 13 uggadittatavatAvabhAsuro tA gao masANaM muNIsaro / taM ca kerisaM kAlagoyaraM sivasiyAladAriyamaoyaraM / karayaraMtakAyaulasaMkulaM DhaMkharukkhasukkhehi~ NipphalaM / rakkhasImuhAmukkaNIsaNaM sUlabhiNNacoraulabhIsaNaM / pakkhipakvalakkhehi chAiyaM kilikilaMtaNisiyaraNiNAiyaM / bhIyaraM ciyAciccijAlayaM dhittavAla pUloliNIlayaM / dhUmagaMdhadhAvaMtasANayaM savvadehidehAvasANayaM / pavaNapellaNulla liyabhapparaM bhaggamANavikkhittakhapparaM / iMdacaMdaNAiMdasaMthuo cauviheNa saMgheNa sNjuo| phAsue visAle dharAyale ujjale pavitte silAyale / suddhasukkaleso adummaI tammi saMNisaNNo mahAjeI / / 6. PBT susaMgha / 12.1. ABT jattha cy| 2. chppi| 3. ST vihasai / 4. AS mauliyamAlai / 5. AB mauu ko a Na / 6. T nnivinnnnNgo| 7. ST dUvAkaDaM / 8. T etya / 9. ST soUNa ya / 10. AB euM / 11. SBT pattu phalu / 13. 1. S masANe / 2. P tattha / 3. S sukkarukkhehi / 4. ST pakkhilakkhapavakhehi / 5. T mahAmaI /

Page #80
1. 13. 11 ] hindI anuvAda vahAM usI avasara para usa balidAnake dina hI vRkSoMkI zAkhAoMse saghana va zukoM, mayUroM va kuraroMkI dhvanise paripUrNa rAjAke nandanavana meM sudatta muni apane saMgha sahita A pahu~ce // 11 // 12. nandanavanakA varNana usa nandanavanameM AmoMkI puSpa-maMjarI zukoMkI coMcake cumbanase jarjarita ho raho tho| hAya, vaha puSpa-maMjarI apanI madhuratAke kAraNa khAyI jA rahI thI, jisa prakAra lobhI vezyA kAmI puruSake dvArA naSTa kI jAtI hai| komala aura lalita mAlato apanI mukulita kaliyoM sahita phUla rahI thI aura usa para bhauMre baiTha rahe the| bhalA, darzana aura sparzanameM rasIlA aura mRdula kauna aisA hogA, jo bahutoMkA mana AkarSita na kare ? vAyumeM jhUlanekI krIDAko zreSTha samajhanevAlA mayUra eka vRkSakI zAkhA para jhUla rahA hai| vaha apane calAyamAna paMkhoMse hAsyayukta aisA zobhAyamAna hotA thA jaise mAno vanalakSmIkA camara-vilAsa ho| vahAM sarovarameM kAraNDa va haMsoMkA poSaNa karane vAle sarasa naye kamala nAla va aMkuroMke khaMDoMko haMsa apanI haMsIko de rahA thA aura vaha apanI coMcase haMsakI coMcako cUma rahI thii| ketakIrUpI kAminIkA AliMgana karatA huA aura usake phUloM ko sugandhake vazIbhUta haA bhujaMga tIkSNa kaNTakarUpI nakhoMse chinnAMga hokara bhI vahA~ kSaNamAtrake lie bhI calAyamAna nahIM hotA thaa| vahAM samIpavartI vraja (carAgAha)meM baiThA huA tathA gvAla-strIke vINAkI dhvanise AkarSitakarNa hokara hariNa na to dUbakI ghAsa caratA thA aura na pAradhIke hAthake bANakI paravAha karatA thaa| vahAM apane gandhake viSayake vazIbhUta huA yakSiNoke zarIrako sugandhase vihvala hokara hAthI nyagrodha (vaTa) vRkSake samIpa jAtA ora apanI sUMDase usakI (vaTakI) jaTAoMkA sparza karatA thaa| vahA~ nUparoMkI madhura dhvaniko sunakara apane saMketa sthAna para khar3A huA kAmo puruSa yaha kahatA huA nAca rahA thA ki maiM hI usa AnevAlI preyasIkA premI huuN| usa upavanako dekhakara madanako jItanevAle munirAjane kahA ki yahA~ patra aura phala tor3e jA rahe haiM ( zleSase munirUpI pAtrakA saMyamarUpI phala bhagna ho rahA hai / ) ataeva yahA~ zama, dama aura yamakI sAdhanA karane vAle santa puruSoMkA nivAsa ucita nahIM hai // 12 // 13. zmazAnakA varNana taba ve ugra aura dedIpyamAna tapake tApase bhAsura (pradIpta) munozvara usa udyAnako tyAga kara zmazAnako cale gye| vaha zmazAna-bhUmi kaisI thI, jaise vaha yamarAjako gocara bhUmi ho / vahA~ zRgAla-zRgAliyAM mRta manuSyoMke udara phAr3a rahe the| vaha karkarAte hue kauvoMke samahase vyApta thii| vahA~ rUkhe-sUkhe phalahIna vRkSa hI dikhAI dete the| vahA~ rAkSasIke mukhase nikalI haI vikarAla dhvani sunAI detI thI / vaha bhUmi zUlase chede gaye aneka coroMse bhISaNa dikhAI detI thii| vaha lAkhoM pakSiyoMke paMkhoMse AcchAdita thii| vahA~ kilakilAte hue nizAcaroMkA ninAda sunAI detA thaa| vahA~ aneka citAoMko jvAlAoMkA bhayaMkara dRzya dikhAI detA thaa| vahAMko samasta bhUmi pheMke hue bAloMke pujase kAlI par3a rahI thI, dhuMekI gandha pAkara vahA~ kutte daur3a rahe the| vaha samasta zarIradhArI jIvoMkI jIvanayAtrAkA samApti sthAna thaa| vahAM pavanakI preraNAse citAoMkI bhasma ur3a rahI thI aura phUTe-TUTe kapAla idhara-udhara bikhare dikhAI de rahe the| aise usa bhISaNa zmazAnameM indra, candra aura nAgendra dvArA prazaMsita ve mahAmuni apane caturvidha saMgha sahita eka zuddha vistRta dharAtala meM ujjvala aura pavitra zilA-tala para zuddha, zukla lezyAyukta, samasta durbhAvanAse rahita hokara virAjamAna hue|

Page #81
jasaharacariu [ 1. 13. 12ghattA-pAliyajiNadikkhahiM gacchahu~ bhikkhahi bhaNivi Navevi Niyacchiyau / tehiM guru paramesara hayavammIsaru khullayajuyaliM pucchiyau // 13 // 14 NANAlakkhaNacacciyagattaM pahasiyavattaM kayakarapattaM / paMkaiyaNettaM pAliyavittaM jiNapayabhattaM visayavirataM / kalimalacattaM suyaNavirattaM dayasaMjuttaM uttmpttN| dhammAsattaM guruNA mukkaM saguNagurukkaM jiyamayacakkaM / ahimANikaM ruirahiyakta puravahiDhukaM kammavimukkaM / bAlayajuyalaM dahra vimalaM dhuNiyaM kamalaM laviyaM samalaM / NaraNiyareNaM khaggakareNaM pAvapareNaM kaDuyasareNaM / eyaM mihuNaM paramaM gahaNaM suhasaMgahaNaM duNimmahaNaM / cArukaraggaM ruvasamaggaM vihivasabhaggaM mAraNajoggaM / mayaulavilae Naicciyavilae mahiyalatilae deviinnile| ghattA-iya tehi bhaNeppiNu bhiuDi kareppiNu sayaNukiraNamAlAphuriu / taM sisujuyalullau tihuvaNi bhalla u rUsivi karapallavi dhariu // 14 // 15 taM jaNabhayajaNaNaM siraNilluNaNaM NAUNaM / kayajIvavimaI mAraNasaI soUNaM / / / abhayaruikumAro NijjiyamAro thiru cavai / sukiyahalavellI NiyabahiNullI saMThavai / mA bIhasu kaNNe ajja pavaNNe maraNadiNe / hiyayaM avivaMkaM gayakhayasaMkaM Thavasu jiNe // chiMdau taNucamma bhiMdau vamma rasavasau / bhakkhau jaMgalayaM caMu galayaM rakkhasau / / ghuTTau kIlAlaM khaMDau sIlaM jai Na munnii| tA hoi pasiddho devo siddho advgunnii|| kiM kuNai rauddo rAo khuddo asuharaNaM / amhANa achammo jiNavaradhammosahi saraNaM / / tA bhaNiyaM tIe caMda muhIe kayapulayaM / pa. uttaM juttaM jaM jiNasuttaM NimmalayaM // avaropparu khaMtaI saMtaI daMta. damiyAiM / duimi bhavakaddami jaM ciru Nirasami bhamiyAiM // mai~ hiyaeM dhariyaM Na hu vIsariyaM taM khaNu vi|| evahiM avagaNNami jIviu maNNami Na u taNu vi / / 6.T taa| 14.1. This line and the two following ones are arranged in Mss in various ways, the wording being the same | 2. T bhAvasamaggaM / 3. T nnicchiynnile| 15.1. AB siru / 2. T sukkaya / 3. STB ajja / 4. AS cappau / 5. T ti| 6. ST daiveM hotii| 7. AB Nissami; S Nisame / 8. B hiyai padhariyaM / ___

Page #82
-1. 15.18 ] hindI anuvAda jinadIkSAke niyamoMkA pAlana karanevAle muniyoMne munirAjase bhikSAke hetu jAneke lie anumatikI prArthanA kI tathA praNAmakara kSullaka-yugalakI ora dekhaa| taba kAmadevako jItanevAle una paramezvara guruse usa kSullaka-yugalane bhI bhikSAke lie jAnekI AjJA mA~gI // 13 // 14. kSullaka-yugalakA varNana _ una chullaka nara-nArIkA gAtra nAnA zubha lakSaNoMse sampanna thaa| ve ha~samukha the / hAtha ho unake lie pAtra thaa| unake netra kamala-sadaza sundara the| ve dhArmika niyamoMkA vidhivat pAlana karate the, jinabhagavAnke caraNoMke bhakta the aura viSayoMse virakta the| ve saba pApoM aura doSoMko tyAga cuke the aura svajana-parajanakI bhAvanAse rahita the| dayAyukta the aura uttama pAtra the| ve dharmameM Asakta the| apane guNoMse gauravazAlI the, tathA unhoMne mada, mAnAdike cakrako jIta liyA thaa| ve ekamAtra svAtmacintanameM lona the aura unakA hRdaya jIvamAtrake lie kalyANakI bhAvanAse ota-prota thaa| ve azabha karmoMse vimukta the| aise ve challaka nara-nArI gurukI AjJA pAkara nagarake bAharI bhAgameM phuNce| usa pavitra bAlaka-yugalako dekhakara loga kamala hilAne lage va unase prema-pUrvaka vArtAlApakA prayatna karane lge| isI samaya hAthoMmeM khaDga liye una pApa-parAyaNa rAja-sevakoMne unheM dekhakara kaThora svarameM kahA- yaha naramithuna sarvotkRSTa hai aura grahaNa karane yogya hai / inakA pakar3anA bhI sarala hai aura hamAre klezako dUra karanevAlA hai| inake hAthoMke agrabhAga bahuta sundara haiN| ve samasta saundaryayukta haiN| vidhivazAt inakA jIvana samApta hone para hai / ve samasta balipazuoMse yukta mahItalake tilakabhUta devIke mandirameM balikriyA dvArA mArane yogya haiN| unhoMne isa prakAra kahakara aura bhRkuTi car3hAkara apane zarIrake tejakI kiraNamAlAse doptimAn tathA tribhuvanameM zreSTha usa bAlaka-yugalako roSapUrvaka unake hAthoMse pakar3a liyA // 14|| 15. kSullakoMkA paraspara dharma-cintana usa lokabhayakArI zira-chedanakI bAta jAnakara tathA jIvoMke mardana va mAraNa zabdako sunakara kAmadevako jItanevAle kumAra abhayarucine sthira bhAvase kahA aura apanI saccaritra va sukumAra bahanako AzvAsana diyaa| vaha bolA-he kanye, Aja hamArI mRtyukA divasa A jAne para bhI bhayabhIta mata hoo aura apane nirvikAra evaM mRtyuko zaMkAse rahita hRdayako jinendrake smaraNameM lgaao| yaha zarIrakA carma chida jAye evaM zarIrakA rasa, vazA Adi bhida jAye, rAkSasa mA~sa khA DAleM, to bhI yadi muni apanA zIla khaNDita na kareM to ina sabase vaha muni prasiddha ho hotA hai, devayoni prApta karatA hai evaM aSTaguNadhArI siddha bhI ho jAtA hai| yaha rodra-svabhAvI kSudra rAjA hamAre prANoMkA kyA apaharaNa karegA, hamAre lie nizchala jinendra dharmarUpI auSadhi zaraNa hai| isa para usa candramakhIne pUlakita hokara kahA-Apane jainadharmake isa nirmala satrako yathocita rUpase khaa| hama paraspara kSamAbhAvase yukta haiM, zAnta haiM, indriyoMko damana kiye hue haiM aura saMyamadhArI haiN| isI dharmasAdhanAse meM isa janma-maraNake durdama kIcar3ameM cirakAlona paribhramaNoMko samApta kara skuNpii| Apake usa vacanako maiMne hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara liyA aura use kSaNamAtra bhI vismaraNa nahIM kruuNgii| maiM apane isa sAMsArika jIvanako tuccha samajhatI hU~ aura isa zarIrako koI paravAha nahIM krtii|

Page #83
jasaharacariu [ 1.15. 19ghattA-iya ve vi cavaMtai~ jiNu sumaraMtai~ kaulakuDuMbANaMdiraho / pakkalapAikkahi~ jamalallakkahi~ Niyai~ tisUliNimaMdiraho // 15 // jahiM rasiyasiMgAI uddhariyakaMDAI bhuadNdddkkhviykoaNddedNddaaii| laMbaMtamAU~rapiMchohaNivasaNa. masidhAtumaMDiyaI pittlvihuusnnii| kaDibaddhacalacIriyAciMdhajAlAI krdhriyvipphuriykttiykvaalaaii| pAyaDiyaNiyagurukamArUDhaliMgAI kulghosmycmmpcchaaiyNgaaii| muddAviseseNa dUraM nnmNtaaii| payaghaggharolIhi~ ghvghvghvNtaaii| kahakahakahatAI saMviyAravesAI mukkaTTahAsAI jhNpddiykesaaii| jahiM vivihabheyAI kaulAI miliyA kIlaMti DhaDaDharaI attuNgvliyaa| jahiM karaDapaDahAi~ vajaMti vajjAi~ iTThAi~ miTThAI piMjaMti majjAi~ / chijjati sIsAi~ NivaDaMti bhIsAi~ rasavasavimIsAIM khajati maasaaiN| gijjati geyAi~ caamuNddcNddaaii| gahiUNa tuMDeNe raMDassa khNddaaii| duppeccharattacchivicchohadAiNiu NaccaMti joiNiu sAiNiu DAiNiu / pasuruhirajalasittapaMgaNapaesammi pasudIha jIhAdalaccaNavisesammi / pasuaDhikayapi,raMgAvalillammi pasutellapajjaliyadIvayajaeNillammi / pasuttiulloveyaMciyaNahaMtammi mArI devI devAlae tammi / ghattA-sIhu va karitAsaNu dADhAbhIsaNu mehu va vijavirAiyau / daMti va daMtaggi"uggayakhariMga sahu~ NaraNAhu paloiyau / / 16 / / tA bhAsiyaM tehiM bhauvissphurtehiN| bho suddhavaravaMsa siripomminniihNs| bho rAyarAesa sNghiyjsses| guNaseDhiThANeNa joi vva NANeNa / Nehu vva dANeNa pANi vva pANeNa / giri viva siloheNa taru viva phaloheNa / sasi viva kaloheNa jalahi va jaloheNa / hayakUrakammeNa taM vdduuddhdhmmenn| iya mahuraghoseNa pasamaMtaroseNa / ThUNa DibhAI bhymynnisubhaaii| saMciMtiyaM teNa pahumAridatteNa / lacchopiyallehi~ srlNgulillehi| pAehi~ rattehi~ Nakkhehi dittehi| gUDhehi~ guMphehi~ NaM maMtaguMphehiM / 9. ST tisUlaNi / 16. 1. ST koaNddcNddaaii| 2. T maaluur| 3. T omits sviyaar....miliyaaii| 4. B daDDha / 5. T tuNddaai| 6. AP ptttthi| 7. S visesammi / 8. ST kitti| 9. ST ulloyaaMciya / 10. ST ukkhy| 17. 1. S bhAvicchuraMtehi / 2. ASTB pomiNI / 3. ST guppehi /

Page #84
1. 17.14 ] hindI anuvAda isa prakAra paraspara vArtAlApa karate tathA jinendrakA smaraNa karate hue una donoMko, ve . yamake samAna lalakAreM mArate hue kaThora rAja-sevaka kaula dharmAvalambiyoMko Anandita karanevAle usa trizUladhAriNI caNDI devIke mandira meM le gaye // 15 // 16. devIke mandirameM kaula dharmAnuyAyiyoMkA svarUpa usa trizUlinI devIke mandira meM koI siMga phUMka rahe the, koI bANoMko Upara uThA rahe the tathA apane bhujadaNDoMpara dhanuSake daNDa dikhA rahe the| ve lambe mayUrapaMkhoMke vastra dhAraNa kiye hue the| kAlI syAhI pote hue the aura pItalake AbhUSaNa dhAraNa kiye the| unakI kamarapara vastrake Tukar3oMkI dhvajAeM ba~dhI huI thii| unake hAthoMmeM carma aura kapAla camaka rahe the| ve apane-apane guru paramparAnusAra rUr3ha vezoMko pragaTa kara rahe the| ve apane aMgoMko camar3ese pracchAdita kiye hue kaula dharmako ghoSaNA kara rahe the| ve apanI vizeSa mudrAsahita dUrase namaskAra kara rahe the evaM pairoMkI gharagharAhaTase lagAtAra ghara-ghara zabda utpanna kara rahe the| ve apanI-apanI bAteM kaha rahe the| unake veza bahuta vikRta the| ve aTTahAsa kara rahe the aura apane-apane kezoMko jhAr3a-jhaTaka rahe the| usa mandirameM vividha prakArake kauladharmI sammilita the, jo apane AThoM aMgoMko navAtebala khAte hue bar3e kolAhala sahita krIr3A kara rahe the| vahA~ Dholaka, mRdaMgAdi bAje baja rahe the tathA loga apane-apane iSTa-miSTa madya po rahe the| vahA~ pazuoMke zira kaTa-kaTakara bhISaNa rUpase gira rahe the aura loga rasa tathA carbIse mizrita mA~sa khA rahe the| ve apane mukha meM ruNDake Tukar3oMko grahaNa kara cAmuNDA devIke pracaNDa gIta gA rahe the| apanI duSprekSya lAla A~khoM dvArA darzakoMke hRdayameM kSobha utpanna karanevAlI yoginI, zAkinI aura DAkinI nRtya kara rahI thoN| vahA~ke prAMgaNakI bhUmi pazuoMke rudhirarUpI jalase sIMco gayI thii| pazuoMkI lambI-lambI jihvAoMse vahA~ vizeSa arcanA ( sajAvaTa) kI gayI thI aura pazuoMko haDDiyoMke cUrNase raMgAvalI kI gayo thii| pazuoMke telase dIpakoMkI jyoti prajvalita ho rahI thI tathA pazuoMke carmake caMdovese AkAzako sajAyA gayA thaa| aise usa mArI devIke devAlayameM jAkara, jaise siMha apanI bhISaNa dAr3hoMse apanA bhojana kara rahA ho, yA megha bijalIse camaka rahA ho, athavA hAthI apanI khIse dikhA rahA ho aise apane Upara uThAye hue khaDgasahita unhoMne rAjAko dekhA // 16 / / 17. kSullakoM dvArA rAjAkA sambodhana tathA rAjAkA bhAva-parirvatana tadanantara una chullaka-chullikAne bhAvase sphurAyamAna bhASaNa karate hue rAjAko isa prakAra sambodhita kiyA-he rAjarAjezvara, Apa zuddha aura zreSTha vaMzake haiN| rAjalakSmIrUpI padminIke haMsa haiM tathA Apane samasta yaza saMcita kiyA hai| unake isa krUra karmako vinaSTa karanevAle tathA dharmako bar3hAnevAle madhura ghoSase rAjAkA roSa usI prakAra zAnta ho gayA jisa prakAra guNazreNI car3hanepara jJAna dvArA yogIkA ajJAna dUra ho jAtA hai, dAna dvArA sneha dRr3ha hotA hai, prANadAna dvArA prANImeM kRtajJatA bhAva pragaTa hotA hai / athavA jaise zilAoMke samUhase parvata aura phaloMke samUhase vRkSa gauravazAlI ho jAte haiM, athavA jaise kalAoMke saMcayase candramA aura jalasamUha dvArA jaladhi saundarya aura gambhIratAko prApta hote haiN| bhaya aura mada vinaSTa karanevAle una bAlakoMko dekhakara rAjA mAridatta vicAra karane lagA- ina bAlaka-bAlikAoMkI aMgaliyA~ sodhI aura lakSmo haiN| inake pairoMke talave lAla aura camakIle haiN| inake gulpha gUr3ha haiM jaise mAno koI gambhIra

Page #85
15 20 25 10 15 20 aniMdo khagiMdo suriMdo uviMdo sisUrUvadhArI aNaMgo asaMgo imo ko videvo dihI kaMti kittI mI buddhi siddhI jasANaM va seNI suhANaM va joNI hA vahANI pasaNNA kumArI samAyA samAyA jasaharacariu DiMgahIraM kima bhAvaNeyaM jiNaM' dikkhapattaM pamottaNa cojjaM maNe maMtiUNaM tiNA NaM pauttaM sohAmahagghAhi~ vihiM jAhiM suviu~laka Dille hiM gaMbhIraNAhI hiM vellisa hA hiM avilAsa kehi galakaMda lule hi~ chaNayaM davayi saMga laMbe biMbIhA hiM ujjuvahiM NAsAhi uDupa vipaTTAle hi~ ghattA--kahi~ Ayai~ bAlai~ Niru somAlai~ hA khala vihi hayasuyaNasuha // ee sAmuddi sama samudde aiyahiM kiM Na bhutta vasuha ||17|| 18 masiNA hi~jaMghAhiM / karikarasamorUhi / tucchoarillehiM | yasa mAhIhiM | laliyAhiM bAhAhiM / rehAtiyaM kehiM / tillokkamollehi~ / ANaNehiM / kaNNehiM divvehiM / aharehiM taMbehiM / kulAhi~ bhahAhi~ / pattalakavolehiM / aliNIvAleha | diniMdo phaNido / mehAdacaMdo | murArI purArI / abhaMgo aliMgo / suvattabhAvo / sirI saMti sattI / valI | guNA va khANI tavANaM va khoNI / kavINaM va vANI / imA caMDamArI | dharAdiNapAyA / mahaM bhaktibhAraM / ma kahimiyaM / bhavANaMtapattaM / papucchAmi kajjaM / imaM citiUNaM / aho ho NiruttaM / [ 1.17. 15 4. AB jaNNU hi; ST jaNhUhi / 5. AS samUrUhi / 6. ST suvihula / 7. SR dayavellirAhAhi / 8. AP avalAsa / 9. STB chaNaiMdu / 10. ST omit uDuvai paTTabhAlehi / 11. ASTB. eyahi bhutta kiM Na vasuha / 18. 1. SpahAruMda, T mahArudda / 2. AP suAvattabhAvo / 3. S suyAnaM / 4. Tomits this and the following line. 5. ST jiNe /

Page #86
1. 18. 18 ] hindI anuvAda 21 mantraNA kara rahe hoN| inakI jaMghAe~ mRdula aura mahAn zobhAyukta haiN| ghuTane saghana haiM, tathA Uru hAthIke sUMDake samAna haiN| unakA kaTi-pradeza sthUla tathA udara bhAga patalA hai| unakI nAbhi gambhIra aura samAna gola hai| unakI bhujAe~ dayArUpI vallI (latA) kI zAkhAoMke sadRza haiN| unake komala kaMTha vilAsa aura vakratAse rahita tIna rekhAoMse aMkita hai aura unakA mUlya trailokyake barAbara hai-arthAt amUlya hai / unakA mukha pUrNa candramAke sadRza aura unake netra kucha lAlimAko liye hue haiN| unake kAna susaMgata aura lambe hote hue divya dikhAI dete haiN| unake adhara bimbIphalakI zobhAko liye tAmravarNa haiN| unakI nAsikA Rju aura bhauMheM kuTila haiN| unake kapola patale aura candramAke sadRza prabhAvAn haiN| unakA bhAla rAjapaTTake sadRza tathA bAla ( keza) bhauroMke samAna kAle haiN| aise ye atisukumAra bAlaka yahAM kahAMse A gaye? hAya ! yaha vidhi bar3A duSTa hai jo sajjanoMke sukhako naSTa karatA hai / ye apane aMgoMkI mudrAse sAmudrika zAstrameM kahe gaye zubha lakSaNoMse yukta haiN| inhoMne vasudhAke rAjyakA upabhoga kyoM nahIM kiyA ? // 17 // 18. rAjAko kumAra-kumArIkA vRttAnta jAnaneko icchA rAjA vicArane lagA ki yaha zizurUpadhArI anindya bAlaka koI khagendra hai, divendra hai, phaNIndra, surendra, upendra hai yA paripUrNa candramA hai, murAri hai, tripurAri hai, yA svayaM kAmadeva hai ? to bhI vaha nissaMga (parigrahahIna ) hai, abhaMga hai aura aliMga hai / yaha koI avyaktasvarUpa deva hai| aura yaha prasannamukha kumArI dhRti hai, kAnti hai, kIti hai, zrI, zAnti yA zakti hai, mahI, Rddhi, siddhi yA sukhoMkI upalabdhi hai, yazoMko zreNi hai, yA guNoMkI khAni hai, zubhoMkI yoni hai, yA tapoMkI khAni hai, duHkhoMko hAni hai yA kaviyoMko vANo hai| athavA yaha svayaM caNDamArI devI hai, jo mere gambhIra bhakti bhArako dekhakara apanI mAyAsahita isa pRthvI para paira dekara yahA~ AyI hai| athavA yaha merI bhAvanA hI kiso prakAra mUtimAn hokara sAmane AyI hai| athavA ise kyA maiM apanI bhAvanA hI kahU~? to maiM apane isa kautukako chor3akara svayaM inase kyoM na pUcha leM ? isa prakAra .

Page #87
jasaharacariu [ 1.18.19savittopauttaM pasAheha vattaM / musAvAyacattaM ayaM ittha pattaM / / sarajjA pabhaTTho purAo pnnttttho| riUNaM bhayAo pamottu pyaao| tumaM rAya utto Na kiM ko vi dhutto| puraM majjha patto, saDho guuddhgtto| imI kassa dhUyA kulaannNdbhuuyaa| amANaM NavANaM juvaM maannvaannN| gharAo pautthaM kimatthaM vautthaM / sisUNaM pi sikkhA sisUNaM pi bhikkhaa| sisUNaM pi dikkhA : guNesuM prikkhaa| mahAabbhuyaM bho mahAabbhuyaM bho| ghattA-amhArau puravaru chuhapaMkiyadharu kiM Ayau kumarIza shuN|| bhaNu duriyakhayaMkaru savaNasuhakara sakahataru bho kumara mahu~ // 18 // 19 tA NaravaiNo harisaM jaNiyaM uttamasAvayavaiNA bhaNiyaM / aMdhe NaTuM bahire gIyaM Usarachette vaiviyaM bIyaM / saMDhe laggaM taruNikaDakkhaM lavaNavihINaM vivihaM bhakkhaM / aNNANe tivvaM tavacaraNaM balasAmatthavihINe saraNaM / asamAhille sallehaNayaM NiddhaNamaNue NavajoThavaNayaM / Nibbhoille saMciyadaviNaM NiNNehe varamANiNiramaNaM / avi ya apatte diNNaM dANaM moharayaMdhe dhammakkhANaM / pisuNe bhasaNe guNapaDivaNNaM raNe ruNNaM viyalaI suNNaM / ghattA-jo jiNapaDikUlaho matthai sUlaho guru paramAgamu bhAsai // so vayaNaI suddhaI NaM ghayaduddhai~ sappaho Dhoivi NAsai // 19 // 20 mucchaM gai dijjai salilu pavaNu uvasaMtaho kijjai dhammasavaNu / kiM sukke rukkheM siMcieNa aviNIyaM kiM saMbohieNa / kaha rAya mahArI dhammavijja / uttamapurisaha~ savaNijja pujja / taM NisuNivi maNi uvasaMtu rAu vAriu bhaMbhAbherINiNAu / cAmuMDacaMDaDiMDimu rasaMtu vAriu kilikilikalayalu mahaMtu Nimmukku bhImu hiNsaavinnou| thiu Niccalu Nihuya u sayaMlu lou| / Na calaI Na valai NaM leppi vihiu NaM bhittihiM cittayareNa lihiu / tA pabhaNai abhayaruI suvAya devANaM piya bho NisuNi rAya / diu NisuNau aNuhUI jaM pi AyaNNa hi Naravai kaha mi taM pi / ettha sthi avaMtI NAma visau mahivahu muMjAviu jeNa visau / 6. I pavAheha / 7. ST omit ayaM ittha pattaM / 8. AB kumarIhi / 19.1.S mahivaiNo / 2. BT ca iyaM. 3. S avatte: B avitte / 4. T viyaliyasanna / 5. S Dhoyavi / 20.1. ABST savvu / 2. S cbi| 3. PNaM levvihiu| 4. S ki pi. / 10

Page #88
1.20.10] hindI anuvAda manameM mantraNA va cintana karake rAjAne usa kumArase kahA-he kumAra, tuma apane paricayasahita mujhe nizcayapUrvaka tathA mithyA bAtoMko chor3akara vaha saba vRttAnta sunAo ki tuma yahA~ taka kaise pahu~ce ? kyA tuma apane rAjyase bhraSTa hokara ripuoMke bhayase apanI prajAko chor3akara rAjadhAnIse bhAga Aye ho ? tuma rAjaputra hI to ho, na ki koI dhUtaM yA zaTha, jo apane vezako chipAkara mere nagarameM Aye ho? yaha kUlakI AnandabhUta kumArI kisako putrI hai ? tuma navavayaska mAnavoMmeM eka vizeSa yuvaka hote hue bhI itane mAnahIna kyoM ho gaye ho? lAvaNyavAn hote hue bhI kisa hetu gharase nikala par3e ho ? zizuoMko bhI zikSA tathA zizuoMko bhI dokSA aura guNoMkI parIkSA, yaha mahAn adbhuta bAta hai, bar3A ho Azcarya hai| tuma isa kumArIke sahita isa sudhAse pute hue gRhoMse yukta mere isa nagarameM kyoM Aye ho ? he kumAra, tuma mujhe pApako kSaya karanevAlI tathA kAnoMko sukhadAyo apanI kathA kahakara sunAo / / 18 // 19. kumArakA rAjAko uttara kumArake darzanase rAjAko harSa utpanna huaa| kintu use usa uttama zrAvaka zreSTha kumArane uttara diyA-andheko nRtya dikhAnA, bahareko gIta sunAnA, Usara kSetrameM bIja bonA, napuMsaka puruSapara lagA huA taruNI strokA kaTAkSa, vividha prakArakA bhojana jo lavaNarahita hai, ajJAnake hote hue tIvra tapazcaraNa, bala aura sAmayaMse vihIna puruSakA zaraNa, samAdhirahita manuSyako sallekhanA, nirdhana manuSyakA nava-yauvana, bhoga na karanevAle manuSyakA saMcita dravya, snehahIna puruSameM zreSTha mAninI strIkA ramaNa aura apAtrako diyA huA dAna, moharUpI rajase andhe hue manuSyako dharmAkhyAna tathA durjana evaM bakavAdo manuSyakA guNAnuvAda, yaha saba araNya-rodanake samAna zUnya hokara niSphala jAtA hai| jo guru mastakake zUla sadRza jinadharmake pratikUla manuSyako paramAgamakA upadeza detA hai vaha apane zuddha vacanoMko mAno sarpako ghRta aura dUdha dekara svayaM nAzako prApta hotA hai / / 19 / / 20. rAjAko upazama bhAvakI prApti kumAra kahate gaye-jo mUchita hotA hai use ThaNDA pAnI aura pavana diyA jAtA hai| usI prakAra jo upazAnta ho usIko dharma-zravaNa karAyA jAtA hai| sUkhe vRkSako sIMcanese kyA lAbha ? jo vinayahIna hai use sambodhita karanese kyA phala ? he rAjan, hamArI kathA eka dharmavidyA hai aura vaha uttamapuruSoM dvArA zravaNa karane yogya aura pUjya hai| kumArake ye vacana sunakara rAjA apane manameM upazAnta ho gayA; usane Dhola-nagAroMko banda karA diyaa| cAmuNDA devIke bajate hae pracaNDa DiNDima ( Damaru ) tathA mahAn ki lakilAhaTa aura kalakalakA bhI nivAraNa karA diyaa| vaha bhayaMkara hiMsAkA khilavAr3a bhI chor3a diyA aura samasta loga zAnta aura nizcala ho gaye / ve na calate the, na Dolate the, jaise mAno lepa kara banAye gaye hoM, athavA jaise mAno bhittiyoMmeM citrakAra dvArA likhe gaye hoN| taba abhayarucine apanI madhura vANI meM kahA-he devoMke priya rAjan, snie| maiM ne jo kucha dekhA, sunA aura anubhava kiyA hai vaha saba maiM kahatA huuN| he rAjan, kAna dekara suno| isI bharata kSetrameM avanti nAmakA pradeza hai jisane vahA~ ke nivAsiyoMko sabhI indriya viSayoMkA upabhoga karAyA hai|

Page #89
jasaharacariu [1. 20. 11ghattA-NaMdaMtahiM gAmahiM viulArAmahiM saravarakamalahiM lacchisahi // galakalakekkArahiM haMsahi morahiM maMDiya jetthu suhAi mahi // 20 // jahiM cumucumaMti keyArakIra varakalamasAlisurahiyasamIra / jahi goulAI patre vikkiraMti puMDucchudaMDakhaMDaI caraMti / jahi vasaha mukkaDhekkAra dhIra jIhAvilihiyaNaM diNisarIra / jahi maMtharagamaNa mAhisAi~ dhrmnnuddddaaviysaarsaaiiN| kAhaliyavaMsaravarattiyAu vahuau gharakammi guttiyAu / saMkeyaku~DuMgaNapattiyAu jahi jhINau virahiM tattiyAu / jahi hAliNirUvaNivaddhacakkhu sImAvaDu Na muai ko vi jakkhu / jimmai jahiM evahi pavasiehi dahi kUru khIru ghiu desiehi / pavapAliyAi jahi bAliyAi pANiu bhiNgaarpnnoliyaai| ditiza mohiu Niru pahiyaviMdu caMgau dakkhAli vi vayaNacaMdu / jahiM caupayAi~ tosiyamaNAi~ dhaNNai~ caraMti Na hu puNu tinnaa| ujjeNi NAma tahi~ Nayari asthi jahi~ pANi pasArai mattu hatthi / pattA-maragayakarakaliyahi mahiyali ghuliyahi~ phuriyahi hariyahi mUDhamai / viNaDiu duvvAsahi rasaviNNAsahiNINiu miTiM maMdagai // 21 // 22 jahi caMdakaMti mANikkaditti ullalai gayaNi NaM dhavalakitti / jahiM pomarAyarAeNa litta Nau lAyai kuMkumu hariNaNetta / jahiM iMdaNIlaghari kasaNekati vahu Najai siyadaMtahi~ hasati / supahAyakAli joyaMtiyAhi~ maNibhittihi ciru pavasiyapiyAhi / amaliyamaMDaNu muhu diha jetthu / hA piya viNu maMDaNu huu Niratthu / appANau jUriu tiyahi jetthu DibhaippaDibivaho dei hatthu / a~hi chaDayaghittakusumAvalIu mottiyaraiyau raMgAvalIu / jahiM gaMdai jaNu jaNajaNiyasokkhu NiccoramAri Nilluttadukkhu / jahiM gayamayasittau rAyamaggu hayalAlAjalapaMkeNa duggu| muhacuataMbolaraseNa rattu NivaDiyabhUsaNamaNiyaravicittu / kappUradhUlidhUsariyacamaru mayaNAhiparimalubbhamiyabhamaru / bhattA--jahiM Naravai NAeM maMti uvAeM vavahAru vi sacce vahai / / kulu kulavahusatthe purisu vi atthe atthu vi jahiM dANiM sahai / / 22 / / 21. 1. S kasiNa / 2. SP piu / 3. T DhukkAra / 4. T kuDaMgaNa; AS kuDaMguNa / 5. T vibhA viyaai| 6. T dakkhAliu / 7. ST duvvaaseN| 22. 1.T kaNisa / 2. ST gaTha / 3. AS Dibhau / 4. S omits this line / 5. S haracaliya / 6. B bhslu|

Page #90
1. 22. 13 ] hindI anuvAda vahA~ko bhUmi AnandamayI grAmoMse, vizAla udyAnoMse evaM sarovarake kamaloMse lakSmIkI sakhI sadRza hai aura haMsoM evaM mayUroMke kaNThoMse nikalanevAle sundara kekAravoMse samaNDita hai // 20 // 21. avanti dezakA varNana usa pradezake khetoM meM zuka cuna-cunakara dhAnya khAte haiN| vahA~ kalama aura zAli jAtike dhAnyoMse sugandhita pavana bahatI hai| gokula khUba dUdha bakherate haiM aura moTe ikSudaNDake khaNDa carate haiN| vahAM bar3e-bar3e baila DakAra chor3ate hue tathA apanI jIbhase gAyoMke zarIrako cATate dikhAI dete haiM / vahA~ kahIM dhImI cAla calate hue athavA pAnIke DabaroMse sArasoMko ur3Ate hue mahiSa dikhAI dete haiN| kAhalI aura bAMsurIkI madhura dhvanimeM anurakta bahue~ apane gharake kAma-kAjameM lagI haiN| apane gupta saMketa-sthala meM pahu~cakara virahase taptAyamAna premikAeM udAsa huIM apane premiyoMkI pratIkSA kara rahI haiN| vahAM kRSakoMko striyoMke saundaryapara apanI AMkheM gar3Aye hue koI eka yakSa sImAvartI vaTa vRkSako nahIM chodd'taa| vahA~ke dezIya jana pravAsiyoMko yoM hI dahI, bhAta aura khIrakA bhojana karAte haiN| vahA~ bAlikAe~ pAla (prapAlikA arthAt pyAU calAnevAlI bAlikAeM) bhuMgAra va nAlikA dvArA jala pilAtI huI apanA sundara mukhacandra dikhAkara pathika-vRndako atyanta mohita kara letI haiN| vahAM caupAye santuSTa manase dhAnya carate haiM, na ki tRnn| vahAM ujjayinI nAmakI nagarI hai| vahA~ mahAbala dvArA hastizAlAse bAhara nikAlA gayA matta hAthI manda gatise calatA huA bhramavaza mUr3hatAko prApta hokara bhUmipara bikharI huI usa durgandhayukta aura rasa-vihIna sar3I ghAsakI ora bhI apanI sUr3a phailAne lagatA hai, kyoMki vaha Asa-pAsa jar3I huI marakata maNiyoMko kiraNoMse milakara harI ghAsake samAna camaka uThatI hai / / 21 // 22. ujjayinIkA varNana usa ujjayinI nagarImeM candrakAnta aura mANikya ratnoMko prabhA AkAzameM phaila rahI hai, jaise mAno vaha usa nagarakI dhavala kIti ho| vahAM kI mRganayanI striyA~ padmarAgamaNiko kAntise lipta honeke kAraNa kuMkuma lagAnA Avazyaka nahIM smjhtii| vahA~ indranIla maNimaya gharoMmeM kRSNavarNa bahue~ tabhI dikhAI detI haiM jaba ha~sanese unake dAMta dikhAI pdd'te| jinake pati dIrghakAlase pravAsameM gaye haiM, ve jaba prabhAtakAla maNimaya bhittiyoM meM apane amlAna-bhUSaNamaya mukhako dekhatI haiM taba ve kaha uThatI haiM hAya, priyatamake binA yaha maNDana nirarthaka gyaa| apane meM jhUratI huI strI bAlakakA pratibimba dekhakara usako hAtha lagAnekA prayatna karatI hai| vahAM puSpAvaliyoMse yukta raMgAvaliyAM motiyoMse viracita dikhAI detI thiiN| vahAM coroM yA mArIkA bhaya nahIM thaa| duHkhakA abhAva thA aura loga paraspara sukha bar3hAte hue Anandase rahate the / vahAMkA rAjamArga hAthiyoMke madase soMcA huA thA tathA ghor3oMkI lArase utpanna kIcar3ake kAraNa durgama ho gayA thaa| vaha logoMke mukhase gire hue tAmbUla-rasase lAla tathA gire hue AbhUSaNoMke maNiyoMse vicitra dikhAI detA thaa| vahA~ko cavariyA kapUrako dhUlise dhUsarita thoM tathA kasturIkI sugandhase AkarSita hokara unapara bhauMre maMDarA rahe the| vahAM rAjA nyAyase tathA mantrI upAyase, satyatAke sAtha rAja-vyavahAra calAte the tathA vahA~kA pratyeka parivAra kula-vadhuoMke samUha se, pratyeka puruSa dhanase, aura dhana bhI dAnase alaMkRta thaa|

Page #91
26 jasaharacariu [ 1.23.123 tahiM ujjeNihiM mahivai pasidhu jasabaMdhuru NAmi jasasamichu / tahu kulamaMDaNu NaMdaNu jasohu ___NaM khattadhammu thiu hovi gohu / NaM guNamelau NaM tavapahAu NaM puNNapuMju NaM kalakalAu / NaM kulabhUsaNu NaM jasaNihANu NaM NAyamaggu jaM muvaNabhANu / pAvaggahagaha vijjAmaNi vva dINANAhaha ciMtAmaNi vva / riusellasiharasodAmaNi vva maMDaliyamaulacUDAmaNi vva / NaM kAmajutti NaM kAmaditti NaM kAmakitti NaM kAmasatti / NaM kAmaho kerI bANapaMti NaM kAmaha tthi vINA, taMti / ajiyaMgajAya NavaNaliNaNayaNa caMdamai devi tahu caMdavayaNa / hau~ jaNiyau tAi mahAsaIe taNuruhu kavvatthu va kaimaIe / ghattA-bahu vaiNNiu sayaNahiM bhUsiu rayaNahi hau~ jAyau jaNaNIi kiha / / NavamayaNarasilliM jAyau phulliM joThavaNadumaphala~guMchu jiha // 23 / / sisulIlai~ kIla. 'suhu ramaMtu guNi periu vAriu dosi thaMtu / ujjhAeM tAeM paDhemi khaviu suvasillai bhallai viNai Thaviu / ma. lihiyai~ gahiya. akkharAi~ geyai~ srigmpdhnniisraaiN| phalaphullapattachijjaMtarAI sillepkttttkmmtraaii| vAyaraNaI NaTTaI NavarasAI chaMdAlaMkAraI joisaaii| mAyaMgaturaMgArohaNAI maI muNiyaI guNiyaI phrnnaaii| divvaha~ kamvaI uklakkhiyAi~ savvaI viNNANaI sikkhiyaaii| tAruNNau lAyaNNau Nibadhu Nau jANau~ vihiNA kiha Nibadhu / poDhattaNi puTTipala~TThiyaMgu aMgeM sehu~ hau~ NAvai aNaMgu / ghattA- sayalakalAsaMpuNNau viNihayaduNNau jasaharu kumaru visaalii|| samavayasahi~ juttau Nimmalacittau kIlai Nayari susAlaI // 24 // 25 tA etthau kathakosAu Nitta kaivayadiNehi gau rayaNadhAma paDihAraho sacchikarevi cAru desAu maMti vAhivi sapatta / toraNamaMDiya ujjeNi NAma / sahamaMDavi pattau vihiyacAru / 23. 1. AB bhUvai; TNaravai / 2. ST omit pasidhuNaMdaNu / 3. T reads NaM pAvaggahavijjA maNi vva / 4. S omits dINANAhaha""sodAmaNi vva / 5. ABT sihari / 6. S maNNiu / 7. T maMDiu / 8. AB gocchu; T gucchu / 24. 1. ST ghari bhamaMtu / 2. T dosadittu / 3. A pddhnn| 4. ST onit this line / 5. P omits this lines 6. A turaMgama / 7. T svvii| 8. B paliddhiyaMga / 9. ST aMbhoruha / 10. Portion beginning with this line and ending with kaDavaka 27, line 23. is omitted in S and T / 11. A visAlamai / 12. A vaisahi / 25. 1. B kayavaya / 2. AB sAru /

Page #92
1. 25. 3 ] hindI anuvAda 23. rAjA jasabaMdhura tathA rAjakumAra yazodhakA varNana usa ujjayinI nagarImeM yazase samRddha yazabaMdhura nAmaka prasiddha rAjA rAjya karate the| unake kulake alaMkAra rUpa putra yazogha the, jo mAno, sAkSAt kSatriyadharma eka yoddhAkA rUpa dhAraNa kara upasthita huA ho / ve mAno guNoM ke sammelana the, tapake prabhAva the| puNyake puMja the evaM kalAoMke samUha the / ve mAno kulake bhUSaNa aura yazake nidhAna the| mAno ve nyAyake mArga aura pRthvIke sUrya the| pApake Agraha rUpa grahako dUra karaneke lie ve mAno eka vidyAmaNi the va dIna aura anAthoMke lie cintAmaNike samAna the| zatrurUpI parvatake zikharako naSTa karaneke lie vajrapAta tathA mANDalikoMke mastaka-cUr3AmaNi sadRza the| unakI patnI ajitAMga rAjAkI putrI candramatI devI thI, jisake netra naye kamaloMke sadRza aura mukha candravat thaa| vaha mAno kAmadevako yukti thii| kAmakI dIpti thI, kAmakI koti aura kAmakI zakti, kAmakI bANa-paMkti tathA kAma-rUpI hastiko vazIbhUta karaneke lie vINAtantrI thii| yazodharane rAjapura narezase kahA ki maiM usI mahAsatI candramatI devokA putra hU~, jaise kaviko matise utpanna kAvyArtha / svajanoM dvArA varNita aura ratnoMse bhUSita maiM apanI jananIse usI prakAra utpanna huA jaise ki naye madana-rasase paripUrNa phUlase yovana-rUpI vRkSake phaloM kA gucchA utpanna hotA hai / / 23 // 24. yazodharakA kumAra kAla maiM bAlocita lIlAoM aura krIr3AoMmeM ramaNa karane lgaa| mujhe guNoMkI ora prerita kiyA jAtA thA aura doSoMse nivAraNa / maiM apane pitA tathA upAdhyAya dvArA par3hAyA jAne lagA aura unhoMne mujhe apane vazameM rahane tathA bhale prakAra vinayakI zikSA dii| maiMne akSara likhanA sIkhA tathA sa re ga ma pa dha ni ina sapta svaroMkA jJAna bhI siikhaa| maiMne phaloM-phUloM va pattoMko kalAtmaka DhaMgase nAnA prakAra kATanA sIkhA tathA zilAoMpara lepa karanA evaM kASThako nAnA vastue~ banAnA bhI sokhA / maiMne vyAkaraNa, nATaka, navarasa tathA chanda, alaMkAra aura jyotiSakA bho jJAna prApta kiyaa| maiMne hAthiyoM evaM ghor3oMko savArI sIkhI aura nAnA astra-zastra calAnA bhii| maiMne alaukika kAvyoMkA avalokana bhI kiyA tathA samasta vijJAna bhI siikhe| isa prakAra kramazaH mujhe lAvaNya pUrNa tAruNya prApta huaa| kintu maiM yaha nahIM jAnatA thA ki vidhine mere bhAgyameM kyA likhA hai| maiM praur3hatvako prApta huA aura mere samasta aMga paripuSTa ho gaye, mAno maiM aMgadhAro svayaM anaMga ( kAmadeva ) thaa| isa prakAra samasta kalAoMse sampUrNa tathA durnayakA vinAza karatA huA yazodhara kumAra nirmala cittase apane samavayaska mitroM sahita usa vizAla tathA uttama zAlAoMse yukta nagarameM krIr3A karane lagA // 24 / / 25. yazodharake vivAhakA prastAva usI samaya yahA~ kRthakauzika (vidarbha ) dezase vahA~kA rAjamantrI vAhanoM Adi sahita calakara kitane hI dinoMmeM usa ratnoMkI khAna evaM toraNoMse maNDita ujjayinI nagarImeM phuNcaa|

Page #93
5 10 15 20 25 10 28 jayakAriu rAu jasohu teNa bola mANu vihiu pucchiu rAeM bho maMti etthu tA bhai maMti mahiyali pasiddha tahi ravai Niyakula kamalabhANu taho bhajjA devI NAma sAma sua abhayamahAevI sauNNa sA joThavaNarUDha Nievi tAu melAviya suyaNa visiTTha iTTha bho puttihi kAraNa varu Niehu tepi kahi sajaNehi jasaharu tahi N rAyajasohaputtu rANamajjha Ae diNNu paDihAru levi tuha saha paTTu sIsa pekkheva rAya saMbhANu kari pucchiyau kajju saMbhAlivi kijjai kajju ehu rAeM saMtuTThi kahi savvu ko cchai ghayapayamajjhi sAru yaha jaMpi NisuNei jAma supayacchiya kaNNA varaho sajju kijjai suhadiNi suhajoI laggi tArAeM maNimuddI aNaggha jasaharacariu aagaran NariMdu payakramalu Naviu maMtIvareNa amayamai kaNNa jasaharaho deva ujjeNihi jAivi puNNalAhu kiu maMtu sayalasajjaNaha~ jutta baMdhava aNiyaparivAra loDa calliya hayagaya raha suhaDa jetthu tahi davaNi visei jAma ucchAhu jAu NayarIhi majjhi maMDa vicittu viraiu turaMtu ghattA -- jaNavayakaya saMti tA so maMti harihi caDeviNu NiggaDa || sammANi sajjaNu jANiu vairADai saMpattau ||25|| farer viNayabhU sayamaNeNa / kusalattu kusalatA teNa kahiu / Dehi kajju tuhu~ Au jetthu / vairADaNyaru jaNaghaNasamidhu / NAmeNa vimalavANu pahANu / lakkhaNalakkhaMkiya majjhekhAma / NaM acchara NAvai NAyakaNNa / dhUvahi pariNAvami huvau bhAu / je buDDha viyakkhaNa sui variTTha / ko virAya guNamahiyadehu | ujjeNi Nayari NimmalamaNehi / kaNNAkAraNe varu ehu juttu / cAlevi pattu hau~ iha pavaNNu / saMkula rAyaDANu diTTha / sIseNa NamaMsi tujjha pAya mahU~ tumhaha~ kahiyau sAmi sajju / parasapara vaTTa jema Nehu / jai kahiu paI mitaM bhavvu bhavvu / sakkarapaeNsu vaNNeNa cAru / harisaMgau maMtI huvau tAma / st ANi kaNNa vivAhakajju / saha~ tvavi maggi / kaNNAkAraNa to diNNa siggha / 3. B majjhi khAma / 4. AB siMhAsaNatthu / 5. AB pavesu / 6. B jogi / 26. 1. B namajjhi / 2. B kaNNAvivAhu / 3 A parivAralou / 4. B kiu / [ 1.25. 4 26 seha jhi pariui NAi iMdu | ila lAiva siru bhattIbhareNa / diNNI jasohataNayaho, suseva / lijjai kijjai kaNaha vivAha | ujjeNihi~ jAijjai Niruttu / aMte uru bhuMjiyadivvabhou / jaga paDa yara ujjeNi tetthu / vaNavAli rAyaho kahiu tAma | vaNi ucchau hu~u vairiyadusajjhi / varapaMcavaNNadhayavaDaphuraMtu /

Page #94
1.26.10 ] hindI anuvAda 29 usane bhale prakAra dvArapAla kA sAkSAtkAra karake sadvyavahAra ke sAtha sabhA maNDapa meM praveza kiyA aura vinayase apane manako bhUSita karate hue sadbhAvapUrvaka yazodha rAjAkA jayakAra kiyA / rAjAne tAmbUlAdi dekara usakA sammAna kiyA aura kuzalaprazna pUchanepara apanI kuzalakI bAta khii| phira rAjAne pUchA - he mantri ! kahie Apa yahA~ kisa kAryaMse Aye haiM ? isapara mantrIne kahA - he rAjan ! isa bhUtalapara prasiddha jana aura dhanase samRddha vairATa nAmakA nagara hai / vahA~ apane kularUpI kamalako praphullita karanevAle sUryake samAna vimalavAhana nAmakA pradhAna nRpati hai / unakI bhAryAkA nAma zyAmAdevI hai jo lAkhoM sulakSaNoMse aMkita kSINa kaTi hai / unakI putrI abhaya mahAdevI hai, jo mAno apsarA yA nAga kanyA ho ho / use yovana ArUr3ha huI dekhakara pitAkA bhAva huA ki maiM apanI putrIkA vivAha kara dU~ / unhoMne apane samasta parivArake logoM tathA vizeSa iSTajanoMko evaM vRddha, vicakSaNa zuddhAcaraNa variSTha logoMko ekatra kiyaa| unase bole - he sajjano ! merI putrIke lie koI vara khojie, jo rAjaputra ho, aura guNa sampanna ho / una sajjanoMne paraspara mantraNA karake nirmala manase kahA - he rAjan ! ujjayinI nagarI meM rAjA yazodhakA putra yazodhara hai / vahI isa kanyAke yogya vara hai / taba rAjAne mujhe Adeza diyA aura meM vahA~ se calakara yahAM AyA hU~ | maiMne dvArapAlako lekara Apako sabhAmeM praveza kiyA aura isa jana-saMkula rAjasthAna ko dekhA / rAjAko siMhAsanapara virAjamAna dekhakara maiMne apanA sira navAkara Apake caraNoM meM praNAma kiyA / Apane mujhase vArtAlApa karake yahA~ AnekA kAryaM puuchaa| taba he svAmI, maiMne tatkAla Apako apanI bAta kaha sunAyI / aba isapara vicAra karake isa kAryako karAie jisase Apa donoM rAjAoM ke bIca snehako vRddhi ho / isapara rAjAne santuSTa hokara kahA ki he mantrI, Apane jo saba bAteM kahI haiM ve bahuta acchI haiM / kona aisA hogA, jo ghRta aura dugdhake bIca varNaMse sundara sArabhUta zakkarakA praveza na cAhatA ho / jaba mantrIne rAjAkA yaha priya vacana sunA to vaha harSita ho utthaa| usane tatkAla hI varako kanyAkA vAgdAna de diyA aura kahA ki aba kanyAko yahA~ lAkara zubhadina, zubhayoga aura zubhalagnameM vivAha kArya kiyA jAvegA / taba rAjAne turanta hI use kanyA ke lie eka amUlya maNimudrikA pradAna kI / janapadakI zAnti karanevAlA (vaha mantrI, jise sajjana jAnakara sammAnita kiyA thA, apane ghor3e para savAra ho vahA~se nikalA aura vairATa nagara meM A pahu~cA // 25 // 26. vivAhakI taiyArI mantrIne vairATa nagara meM pahu~cakara sabhA madhya indrake samAna virAjamAna vimalavAhana rAjAke darzana kiye| usa zreSTha mantrIne bhaktike bhArasahita pRthvIpara apanA sira rakhakara rAjAke caraNakamaloM meM praNAma kiyA aura kahA - he deva ! abhayamatI kanyAkA yazodhake putra yazodharako vAgdAna kara diyA gayA hai / aba Apa ujjayinI jAkara puNyakA lAbha lIjie aura kanyAkA vivAha kiijie| taba rAjAne samasta sajjanoMsahita mantraNA kI aura yaha nizcaya kiyA ki ujjayinI calanA cAhie / phira rAjAke samasta bAndhava, putra, parivAra ke loga evaM divya bhogoMkA upabhoga karanevAlA antaHpura, ghor3oM, hAthiyoM, rathoM va subhaToM sahita cala par3e aura ve usa jagatprasiddha nagarI ujjayinI meM Aye / vahA~ unhoMne nagara ke samIpa nandana-vana meM nivAsa kiyaa| taba vanapAlane jAkara rAjAko yaha samAcAra diyaa| nagarIke bIca utsAha utpanna ho uThA aura usa vanameM vairiyoMko asahya utsava huA / turanta ho vicitra maNDapakI racanA kI gayI jisapara pacaraMgI dhvajApatAkAe~

Page #95
jasaharacariu [ 1. 26. 11bahathaMbhahi bahutoraNahi~ ghaDiu bahukalasahi maMDiu rayaNajaDiu / bahuNaraNArihi seviu vicittu vaNi maMDau dIsai hariyacittu / tahiM vajahiM maMdala paDaha tAla NaccaMti vilAsiNi laDaha bAla / sulaliyau gIu gAyaMti ke vi maMgalu paDhaMti thuivayaNu ke vi| kalaghosu pavaTTiu tahi~ vaNammi NayarIjaNu tuTTha u NiyamaNammi / Nayarihi vajahiM vara saMkha paDaha bahubheya vilAsiNi NaDahi laDaha / maMgalu gAijjai rAyagehi / ucchavarasu vaDhiu dehi dehi / dohi mi kulehiM ucchAhu jAu dohi mi kulehi ANaMdabhAu / dohi mi kulehi varapattadANu dhaNu dhaNNu suvaNNau appamANu / Ayau vivAhadiNu ucchaveNa harisiu jasohu Niu NiyamaNeNa / caMdamaImAyahi tosu jAu rahasiM pUriu thIyaNaha~ kAu / kaMcaNamayapaTTi NivesiyaMgu kalasehiM pahAviu uttamaMgu / AharaNahi bhUsiu kumaru tattha parihAviya siyagimmalasuvattha / caMdaNi caJcaMki u suddhabhAu siri seharu kiu jaNadiNNarAu / kappUrareNumayaNAhigaMdhu phullohahi huu bhamarohu aMdhu / ghattA-tA kaMkaNahatthu rahasapasatthu assarayaNi ArUDhau / / bharabherIsaddahi~ tUraNiNaddahi jaNu jAya u maNamUDha u / / 26 / / samavayasa kumara sahu~ cali u jAma NaccaMti vilAsiNi gIu ramma gaya NaMdaNavaNi maMDavaduvAru tahiM kiu jaM joggu purohieNa supaiTThau maMDavamajjhi jAma cauriI NiviThTha kaMdappamutti aggai payakkhu kiu dhUmakeu amayamaipANi kumareNa gahiu taho diNNa kaNNa viraiu vivAhu NavayArivi mAyari kaNNasahiu / aNNahi~ vAsari saMtucha rAu taMbolavatthaAhAradANu jaM jAsu joggu taM tAsu diNNu parasappara-Nehu karevi doNi Na khalei cittu doNi vi NariMda pAraMbhiya thui pregguDihi~ tAma / gAyaNa gAyatihi sukiyakammu / varatoraNamaMDiu rayaNaphAru / AyAru kumaggaNirohieNa / varu didvau sajaNajaNahi~ tAma / pAsehi Nivesiya tAsu patti / kiu homu huNeppiNu tivvateu / sIyAru pamelliu tAi ahiu / savvehi uccariya sAhu sAhu / Niggau varu ehu vivAhu kahiu / viNayaho paNayaho bhrnnviykaau| savvaha~ viraiu saMmANadANu / siyajasiNa disAmuhu jAi bhiNNu / ditaha~ dhaNu dhaNNu suvaNNu doNNi / NaM gillagaMDa doNNi vi gaiMda / 5. B Nhaviyau tahu / 6. B kuMvaru / 7. B phullehiM hiMDai / 27. 1. B nnaaguNddihi| 2. B omits this line. / 3. A Nibadhu / 4. P amayamaikumari pANeNa ghiu|

Page #96
1. 27. 15] hindI anuvAda phaharAne lgiiN| usa maNDapako racanA bahuta-se stambhoM aura toraNoMse kI gayI tathA nAnA ratnoMse jar3akara use bahuta-se kalazoMse sajAyA gyaa| bahuta-se nara-nArI usa maNDapameM A phuNce| isa prakAra vanameM vaha maNDapa bar3A vicitra aura hRdayako AkarSita karanevAlA dikhAI dene lgaa| vahAM mRdaMga, paTaha aura tAla bajane lge| vilAsinI sundara bAlAeM nRtya karane lgiiN| koI sulalita gIta gAne lage aura koI maMgala stuti-pATha par3hane lge| isa prakAra usa vanameM kala-kala dhvani utpanna ho utthii| nagarIke saba loga apane manameM prasanna hue| idhara nagarImeM bhI uttama zaMkha aura paTaha bajane lage tathA vilAsinI striyAM nAnAprakArake sandara nRtya karane lgiiN| rAjamahalameM maMgalagAna hone lagA aura pratyeka zarIrameM utsavakA rasa bar3ha utthaa| donoM hI kuloMmeM utsAha huA, donoM hI kuloMmeM AnandabhAva jAga uThA tathA donoM hI kuloMmeM uttama pAtroMke lie apAra dhana-dhAnya aura suvarNakA dAna diyA jAne lgaa| isa prakAra utsavake sAtha vivAhakA dina A gyaa| yazogha rAjA apane mana meM bahuta harSita hue| cadramatI mAtAko bhI bar3A santoSa huaa| sabhI striyoMkA zarIra ullAsase paripUrNa ho gyaa| idhara kumArako svarNa paTTapara baiThAkara kalazoMse unake sirakA snAna karAyA gyaa| unheM alaMkAroMse vibhUSita kiyA gayA tathA zuddha zveta vastra pahanAye gye| unheM candanakA lepa kiyA gayA tathA sirapara logoMko AkRSTa karanevAlA mukuTa sajAyA gyaa| karpUrakI dhUli tathA kastUrIkI gandha evaM phUloMke puMjoMse bhauMroMkA samUha andhA ho gyaa| __ phira hAthameM kaMkaNa bAMdhakara ullAsapUrNa bhAvase kumAra eka uttama ghor3epara ArUr3ha huA tathA bheriyoMke bharapUra zabdoM tathA tUriyoMke ninAdase loga mati-mUr3ha ho uThe / / 2 / / 27. vivAha-vidhi jaba kumAra apane samavayaska mitroM sahita calA taba bandI-janoMne stuti karanA prArambha kiyaa| vilAsinI nRtya karatI jAtI thIM aura sAtha hI gAyikAe~, sukRta karmoMke ramya gIta gAtI jAtI thiiN| ve saba nandana vanameM pahu~ce, jahAM maNDapakA dvAra uttama toraNase alaMkRta aura khUba ratnoMse jaTita thaa| vahAMpara kumArgakA nirodha karanevAle purohitane vaha saba AcAra kiyA, jo vivAhake yogya hotA hai / jaba varane maNDapake bIca zobhA sahita praveza kiyA taba usakI ora saba sajjana logoMne dekhaa| vaha kAmadevako mUrtike samAna vara eka caukIpara baiThA / usIke pAva-bhAgameM usako bhAvI patnI baiThAyI gyii| inake sammukha agni prajvalita kI gayI aura usake tIvra teja honepara usameM homa diyA gyaa| kumArane jaba abhayamatikA pANigrahaNa kiyA taba usane bar3A sokAra chor3A / varako kanyAkA dAna diyA gayA aura vivAha sampanna huaa| saba logoMne 'sAdhusAdhu'kA uccAraNa kiyaa| varane kanyA sahita mAtAko namaskAra karake vahAMse gamana kiyaa| isa prakAra yaha vivAhakA varNana kiyA gayA / dUsare dina rAjAne santuSTa hokara tathA vinaya aura snehake bhArase dehakA namana karate hue saba logoMko tAmbUla, vastra va AhArakA dAna dekara sammAnita kiyaa| jo vastu jisake yogya tho vaha usako dI gyii| isa prakAra rAjAke ujjvala yazase samasta dizAoMkA mukha bhara gyaa| donoM rAjAoMne paraspara sneha dikhaayaa| donoMkA citta dhana aura suvarNakA dAna dete hue skhalita nahIM huaa| ve donoM rAjA mAno aise do gajendra the, jinake gaNDa madake dAnase gIle ho rahe hoN|

Page #97
32 jasaharacariu [ 1. 27.16varu gayau tAma vairiyadugejjhi ujjeNiNAmaNayarIhi majjhi / NayarItavaMgi thiu harisajutta NArIyaNu pekkhai eyacittu / salahai kiM rai ki mayaNu ehu jasaharu saMpattau mAyagehu / sIseNa Naviya putteNa mAya amayamai devi tahaM Navai pAya / suNhA pekkheppiNu rUvajutta caMdamai tuha iha caMdavatta / jasaharu pariNeviNu divabhou muMjai bhajjai sahu~ jaNiyamou / ciMtai jasohu hau~ rAyakaNNa pariNAvesami sai~ paMca aNNa / jaM vAsavaseNiM puvvi raiu taM pekkhivi gaMdhavveNa kaIMu / pariNAviu sulaliyataNubhuAu rAeNa paMca patthivasuAu / gayakAle paihari tahiM NiveNa dappaNayali muMhu jovaMtieNa / ghattA-sasaharakiraNujjalu pikkhivi kuMtalu ciMtiu raisavattimahaNu // dohaggaha~ rAsiSTa mahu jaradAsina hA kiM kiu kesaggahaNu // 27 // 25 28 tAruNNi raNNi daDDheM khaleNa ungi laggi kAlANaleNa / siyakesabhAru NaM chAru ghulai theraho balasatti va lAla galai / theraho pAvi NaM puNNasihi vayaNAu payaTTai rynnvihi| jiha kAmiNigai tiha maMda dihi theraho laTThI vi Na hoi laTThi / hatthaho hoMtI parigalivi jAi kiM aNNavilAsiNi pAsi ThAi / theraho payAI Na hu cikkamaMti jiha kukaihiM tiha vihaDevi jati / theraho karapasaru Na diThu kema kutthiyapahu viNihayagAmu jema / theraho jarasarihi taraMgaehiM dhoiu taNuloNu ahaMgaehiM / ghattA-satta vi rajjaMgaI taNuaTuMgaI kAsu vi bhuva Ni Na sAsayaI / / tau kerivi asaMgaI daha dhammaMgaI pAlami paMcamahanvayaiM // 28 // iya bhaNivi majjhu kiu paTTabaMdhu NaM dINaha~ cAmIyaraNibaMdhu kaMdappasappadappAvahAri maI muNiu kara gavijailliyAI cauvaNNu cAru taiyAi siTa chu - 29 NaM baMdhusahAseM NehabaMdhu / NaM paraNaraNAhaha~ bAhubaMdhu / huu jaNaNu paramajiNamaggacAri / appau vijjAi philliyaa| daMDiM daMDiu udaMDu duTa chu| 5. PB rAyagehu / 6. AB taho / 7. AB maNi 1 8. A kahiu / 9. PBT aNuhuMjiyasiveNa / 28.1. ST aNNaNiyabiNi / 2. carami: A carivi / 29. 1. PBT vijjlliyaai|

Page #98
1. 29. 5 ] hindI anuvAda phira varane usa vairiyoMke lie durgAhya ujjayinI nagarIke madhya praveza kiyaa| nagarIke UMce sthAnoMpara khar3e hokara harSayukta huI nAriyAM unheM ekacittase dekhane lgiiN| ve sarAhanA karato thIM-kyA yaha rati hai aura yaha kAmadeva hai ? isa prakAra yazodhara mAtRgRhameM pahu~cA / putrane sira navAkara mAtAko praNAma kiyA tathA abhayamati devIne bhI sAsake caraNoMmeM namaskAra kiyaa| apanI putravadhUko saundaryayukta dekhakara candramatIne yaha kahate hue apanA santoSa pragaTa kiyA-yaha candramukhI hI to hai| yazodhara apanA vivAha karAkara bhAryAke sAtha AnandapUrvaka divya bhoga bhogane lgaa| yazodhane vicAra kiyA ki maiM svayaM apane patrake sAtha anya aura pAMca rAja-kanyAoMkA vivAha kraauuNgaa| pUrvakAlameM vAsavasenane jaisI racanA kI thI use dekhakara hI gandharvane yaha vivAha varNana kiyA hai| rAjA yazoghane apanI pratijJAnusAra apane putrakA vivAha pAMca komala bhujAoMvAlI narendra kanyAoMse karA diyaa| kucha kAla vyatIta honepara rAjAne apane zayyAgRhameM, jaba darpaNameM apanA mukha dekhA to unheM apanA eka keza candrakiraNake samAna ujjvala dikhAI diyaa| use dekhakara rAjA cintita hue ki kyA mere durbhAgyakI rAzi-jarArUpI dAsIne, ratirUpI sota ( sapatnI ) kA mathana karaneke lie merA keza grahaNa kiyA hai ? // 27 // 28. rAjA yazodhakA vairAgya rAjA vicAra karane lagA ki vRddhAvasthArUpa ugra kAlAgni dvArA tAruNyarUpI vanake jalA DAlanepara usake zveta kezoMkA bhAra mAno, usakI bhasmako ur3AtA hai| vRddha puruSakI mukhakI lArake sAtha usakI bala-zakti bhI gira jAtI hai| vRddhake pApase usakI puNya-sRSTi mAno usakI radana vRSTi ( ratna vRSTi yA dA~toMke patana ) ke rUpameM usake mukhase gira jAtI hai| usakI dRSTi usI prakAra manda ho jAtI hai jaise kAminI strIkI gati / vRddhako lAThI bhI usakA sAtha nahIM denA cAhatI, vaha bhI usake hAthase chUTa-chUTakara gira jAtI hai| phira bhalA anya koI vilAsinI usake pAsa kese Thahara sakatI hai ? vRddhake pada ( paira ) bho barAbara nahIM calate / ve usI prakAra lar3akhar3Ate hue calate haiM jaise kukaviyoM dvArA viracita pada / vRddhake kara ( hAtha ) kA prasAra hotA dikhAI nahIM detA, jaise kutsita svAmose pIr3ita hue grAmameM karaprasAra (rAjazulkakA saMcaya) nahIM dekhA jAtA / vRddhake zarIrakA lAvaNya mAno jarArUpI nadIkI abhaMga taraMgoM dvArA dhokara bahA diyA jAtA hai| sAtoM hI rAjya aMga tathA AThoM ho zarIrake upAMga isa bhuvanameM kisIke lie sadA kAla nahIM ttikte| ataeva meM anAsakti bhAvase tapa karate hue dharmake daza aMgoM aura paMca mahAvratoMkA pAlana karUMgA // 28 // 29. yazodharakA rAjyAbhiSeka yazodhara rAjapura nareza kahate haiM ki mere pitA yazoghane pUrvokta prakAra vicAra kara merA paTTa-bandha ( rAjyAbhiSeka ) kara diyA, mAno sahasroM bandhuoMse merA snehabandha kiyA ho| athavA mAno dIna-janoMke lie svarNadAnakA prabandha kiyA ho| tathA mAno zatru rAjAoMkA bAhu-bandha kiyA ho| phira mere pitA kAmarUpI sarpake dapaMkA apaharaNa karanevAle parama jainadharmake mArgake anuyAyI bana gye| idhara maiMne apanI indriyoMpara vijayake sAtha-sAtha pahale AtmavidyA (AnvIkSikI) kA abhyAsa kiyaa| maiMne cAroM varNokA trayIvidyA dvArA bhale prakAra anuzAsana kiyA tathA uddaNDa duSToMko daNDanIti

Page #99
jasaharacariu [ 1. 29.6 maI vattaI vittaI saMciyAi~ satta vi vasaNaI aauNciyaaii| maI kohu lohu~ maI mANu catta kAmu vi seviyau viNoyamatta / harisaMgaI Niru dUrujjhiyA maMtiM parakajaI bujjhiyaaii| viggahu saMdhANu sajANu ThANu saMsau maNadohIyaraNaNANu / savvaI paccakkhaI mahu phuraMti bhiccaulai~ bhaiyaI tharaharaMti / je mahu NamaMti te suhi jiyaMti je NahA te kANi vasaMti / khala gaDiya bhiDiya je mahicchiyAI te sarala tarala tddisNnnihaaii| ghattA-Ahavi duvvAra asivaradhAraNa paramaMDalavai tanjiya / / teeNNa phuraMta disi pasaraMtiM pupphayaMta maI Nijjiya // 29 / / 15 iya jasaharamahArAyacarie mahAmahallaNaNNakaNNAharaNe mahAkaipupphayaMtavirahara mahAkavve jasahararAyapaTTabaMdho NAma paDhamo saMdhI pariccheu samatto // 1 // 2. mohU / 3. BT veeNa / 4. ASB omit sNdho|

Page #100
1. 29. 15 ] hindI anuvAda se daNDita kiyaa| maiMne vArtA vidyA (arthazAstra) ke anusAra dhana-saMcaya kiyA aura sAtoM vyasanoMko niyantrita kiyaa| maiMne krodha, lobha, mAyA aura mAnakA tyAga kara diyA tathA kAmakA sevana vinoda mAtrake lie kiyaa| maiMne durjanoMkI saMgatikA dUrase hI sarvathA parityAga kiyaa| evaM mantra dvArA zatruke kAryoMkA patA lgaayaa| vigraha ( yuddha), sandhAna ( sandhi ), yAna ( AkramaNa) aura sthAna (Asana ), saMzaya tathA dvaidhIkaraNa ina saba rAjanItike guNoM kA jJAna mere samakakSa sphurAyamAna ho gyaa| mere sevakagaNa mere bhayase tharrA jAte the| jo mujhe namana karate the ve sukhase jIte the aura jo mujhase palAyana karate the ve vana meM jAkara basate the| jo khala merI bhUmiko har3apaneko icchA karate the aura viDambita hokara mujhase yuddha meM A bhir3ate the ve saralatAse bijalIke samAna kSaNabhaMgura siddha hote the| maiMne apanI dura talavArako dhArase zatru-maNDalake rAjAoMko yuddha meM daNDa diyA aura apane dizAoMmeM phailate hue sphurAyamAna tejase unheM parAjita kiyaa| aisA puSpadanta kahate haiM // 29 // iti mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahAmantrI nannake kAmaraNarUpa yazodhara mahArAja carita nAmaka mahAkAvyameM yazodharakA rAjapabandha nAmaka prathama sandhi pariccheda samApta // 1 //

Page #101
*nityaM yo hi padAravindayugalaM bhaktyA namatyahatAmartha cintayati nivargakuzalo jainazrutAnAM bhRzam / sAdhubhyazca caturvidhaM caturabhIrdAnaM dadAti vidhA sa zrImAmiha bhUtale saha sutainanAbhidho nandatAt // / kAmAlasu railAlasu pemmaparatvasu mttu|| hau~ ghariNihi~ vaNakariNihiM vaNakariMdu jihe rattau ||dhruvkm / / amayamaIe scchmiie| haMsagaIe suddhsiie| piyapattIe majhaM tIe / siDhilaivilAso gruypvaaso| Naya%Nimeso virhkileso| karau~ sayajaM mhivipujj| Dajjhau rajja NivaDau vjj| avi ya hirIe raaysiriie| parae yuttaM guNagaNajuttaM / jayajasadhAma jasavaiNAmaM / NivasAsaNae sIhAsaNae / jaya bhaNiUNaM iha tthviuunnN| bhUmI dAuM ilu kaauN| saMpicchAmo taM gcchaamo| var3hiyaNehaM kNtaagehN| saha NivasAmo saha vilsaamo| saha muMjAmo saha kiilaamo| ujjaliyAe pttliyaae| sAmaliyAe komaliyAe / suhalaliyAe piymhilaae| saha vaNavAso vaNaya bhiiso| maha saMtoso lcchivilaaso| tIe rahio Na mae mhio| jaNabhAreNaM vAvAreNaM / 15 20 25 *This verse is omitted in S and T. 1.1.ghrghrnnihi| 2. T jim| 3. ST siddhilaaseso| 4.Tnnynnnnivaaso| 5.T iya / 6. ST bhUmi / 7. T vihasAmo; P viyasAmo / 8. ST muha /

Page #102
sandhi 2 yazodhara-candramati-bhavAntara jo nitya hI tIrthaMkaroMke caraNakamaloMko bhaktipUrvaka namana karatA hai, dharma, artha aura kAmake trivargameM kuzala hotA huA jainAgamoMke arthakA gambhIratAse cintana karatA hai evaM catura-buddhi hotA huA mana-vacana-kAyapUrvaka sAdhuoMko AhAra, auSadhi, abhaya aura zAstra ina cAra prakArakA dAna detA hai vaha zrImAn nanna apane putroMsahita isa bhUtalapara Ananda kre| 1. yazodharako zRMgAra-lIlA yazodhara yaudheya dezake rAjA mAridattase kahate haiM ki maiM kAmAsakta, ratikA lolupa, premake paravaza aura madonmatta hotA huA apanI striyoMmeM usI prakAra anurakta rahane lagA jaise vanahastiniyoMke bIca vanagajendra / __ maiM apanI svacchamatI, haMsagati aura zuddhasato abhayamatI nAmaka priya patnIke premameM aisA Asakta huA ki vilAsameM thor3I bhI zithilatA AnemeM mujhe dIrghakAlIna pravAsa jaisA duHkha hotA thA va netroMke nimeSa-mAtra kAlakA viraha kaSTadAyI ho jAtA thaa| basa, meM apane isI vilAsakAryameM magna rahane lagA, bhale hI mahIpatiyoM dvArA pUjya rAjyameM Aga laga jAye yA usapara vajra A pdd'e| maiMne apanI rAjyalakSmIko aneka guNoMse yukta evaM jaya va yazake dhAma, saMkoca va parama rAjyazrIyukta apane yazaHpati nAmaka putrake adhIna kara diyA aura usIko vijayI honekA AzIrvAda dekara nRpazAsanake pratIka rAjyasiMhAsanapara virAjamAna karA diyA va samasta bhUmi usoko sauMpa do / apanA yaha iSTa kArya karake meM bar3hate hue snehake sAtha apanI priya patnIke gRhako ora dekhatA, vahIM jAtA, usIke sAtha nivAsa karatA, vilAsa karatA, upabhoga karatA aura krIr3A krtaa| apanI usa ujjvala, patalI, zyAmala, komala aura sulalita priya mahilAke sAtha vanakroDAko jAtA, aura usake sAtha honese vaha vanacaroMse bhayaMkara vanavAsa bhI mujhe santoSadAyaka evaM

Page #103
[2. 1. 27 jasaharacariu dukkhajueNaM sukkhacueNaM / ho pajattaM ramaNAsattaM / amaliyavattaM trunniivttN| jattha Na di8 nniynnynnihuuN| ghattA-tA diNayaru pasariyakaru atthaho uppari rattau / thiu dIsai kiM sIsai atthu keNa paricattau // 1 // atthAsiu rattau mittu jahiM disiNAri vi rajai bappa tahiM / raNavIru vi sUru vi kiM tavai vahupaharahiM NihaNu ji saMbhavai / ravi uggu ahogaiNaM gayau NaM rattau kaMda u Nikkhiyau / tahiM saMjhA velli vANIsariya jagamaMDavi sA Niru vitthariya / tArAvalikusumahiM pariyariya saMpuNNacaMdaphalabharaNaiviya / NaM rattagovi chAiya hariNA sA khaddhI baha~ latimirakariNA / NaM cakku tamoha vihaMDaNau NaM surakarisiyamuhamaMDaNau / NaM kittie dAviu Niyayamuhu NaM amayabhavaNu jaNadiNNasuhu / NaM jasu puMjiu paramesaraho NaM paMDurachattu suresrho| NaM rayaNIvahuhi NilADatilau uggau sasi NaM sairiNivilau / ghattA-Nahayalakhale uDukaNavale bAraha rAsiu pecchai / sasilaggau acchai mau teNe Na atthaM gacchai // 2 // sasighaDagalieM joNhAkhIriM bhuvaNaM vhAyaM piva gaMbhIri / dIsai dhavalaM ruppayaraiyaM NaM tusArahArAvalichaiyaM / tAma visajjiyaparivAreNaM kaMThavilaMbiyamaNihAreNaM / kaNayalayAjuipiMgakareNaM ahayaM Naviyau paDihAreNaM / viNNaviyau suraharasaMkAsaM gacchesu mahaevIza NivAsaM NarakaradIvayaviNihayatimiro tA haM calio nnivddiycmro| kalaravagAyaNagAijjaMto kiivysevysevijNto| jaMto jaMto patto ramma maNimayasiharaM ramaNIhamma / bhitticittarehAramaNijjaM vjmaannnnaannaavihvjj| paMgaNavAvIsArasasAre kaaminniviinnaarvjhNkaare| laMbiyamottiyamAlAsohe kusumdaamrNjiybhmrohe| ghattA-tahiM pecchami kira gacchami suddhaphalihaAviddhI // paDhamujjala rayaNujjala mahi NaM gayaNavisuddhI // 3 // 9. ST amaliNa / 2. 1. ST rnndhiiru| 2. T ahogayaNaM / 3. ST nnmiy| 4. ST bahula / 5. A muhasiya / 6. ST jaNu / 7. ST NiDAla; A NilADi / 8. A cale / 9. T teNatthavaNu Na gacchai / 3. 1. ST vivajjiya / 2. T juya / 3. AST vaccasu / 4. ST kayavaya / 5. AST karavINA /

Page #104
2. 3. 13] hindI anuvAda lakSmIvilAsa sadaza pratIta hotaa| mujhe lagatA ki vaha duHkhadAyI aura sukharahita lokabhAra sambandhI vyApAra vyartha hai jisameM apane netroMkA iSTa, ramaNAsakta, nirmala taruNImukhakA darzana nahIM hotaa| __ eka dinakI bAta hai ki sUrya apanI kiraNoMkA prasAra karatA huA rakta-varNa astAcalake Upara ( atthaho) sthita dikhAI diyaa| kyA kahA jAye? artha (dhana) kisase chor3A jAtA hai ? // 1 // 2. rAtri-varNana jahA~ astAcalapara sthita mitra ( sUrya ) anurakta huA (lAla huA ) vahA~, bApa re, dizArUpI nArI bhI rakta ( lAlAnurAgayukta ) ho utthii| sUrya bhI kahA~taka tapegA? aneka paharoMke (dinake 4 paharoM) pazcAt usakA bhI asta honA nizcita hai, jisa prakAra ki raNa meM vIratA dikhAnevAlA sUra bhI aneka prahAroMse Ahata hokara mRtyuko prApta hotA hai| sUrya udita huA aura phira mAno adhogatiko prApta huA, jaise kahIM boyA huA bIja lAla aMkurake rUpameM prakaTa huA ho| usake dvArA vahA~ sandhyArUpI latA nikalakara samasta jagatrUpI maNDapapara chA gyii| vaha tArAvalIrUpI kusumoMse yukta ho uThI tathA pUrNacandrarUpI phalake bhArase jhuka gyii| jaise mAnA anurakta huI gopI kRSNake dvArA AcchAdita huI ho, aisI hI sandhyAkAlIna raktimAse lAla huI bhUmi pahale hare tRNase AcchAdita huI aura usa tRNako saghanaandhakArarUpI hAthIne cara liyaa| aba candramAkA udaya haa| mAno vaha andhakArasamahako khaNDita karanevAlA cakra ho. mAno devoMke kRSNamukhakA maNDana ho, mAno kIrtidevIne apanA mukha dikhalAyA ho, mAno logoMko sukhadAyI amRtakuNDa prakaTa huA ho, mAno paramezvarakA yazaHpuMja ho, mAno indrakA zveta chatra ho, mAno rAtrirUpI vadhUke mastiSkakA tilaka ho, athavA svecchAcAriNI striyoMke gamanAgamanako rokanekA sAdhana ho| ___ yazodharane nabhastalameM nakSatroMko bAraha rAziyoMko dekhA, jaise mAno ve dhAnase pUrita khalihAnameM dhAnakI bAraha rAziyA~ ho / mRga candrakA Azraya lekara raha rahA hai, isIse usakA nAza nahIM hotA // 2 // 3. yazodharakA antaHpura praveza candramArUpI ghaTase giratI huI saghana jyotsnArUpI kSIrase mAno bhuvanakA snAna ho rahA thaa| sabakucha aisA zveta dikhAI detA thA jaise mAno vaha cA~dose nirmita ho, tathA himako hArAvaliyoMse AcchAdita ho| aise samaya apane sAthiyoMko visarjita karake kaNThameM motiyoMkI mAlA pahane evaM suvarNamaya yaSTikAkI kAntise apane hAthako polA kiye hue dvArapAlane Akara mujhe praNAma kiyA aura prArthanA kI ki Apa devagRhake sadaza mahAdevIke nivAsapara clie| taba meM vahA~se cala pdd'aa| mere Age-Age eka sevaka dIpaka lekara andhakArako dUra karate hue cala rahA thA aura dUsarA mere Upara camara DolatA jAtA thaa| kitane hI gAyakoMke gAyanako sunatA huA tathA katipaya sevakoMse sevita maiM calate-calate usa ramya gRhameM pahu~cA jisakA zikhara maNiyoMse jar3A huA thA, bhittiyA~ citroMkI rekhAse ramaNIya thIM aura jahA~ nAnA prakArake vAditra baja rahe the| usa ramaNIya gRhake prAMgaNakI vApImeM sundara sArasa pakSI kor3A kara rahe the| kAminiyoM dvArA vINAdhvaniko jhaMkAra ho rahI thii| laTakatI huI motiyoMkI mAlAko zobhA ho rahI thI tathA phUla-mAlAoMse bhauMroMke puMja prasanna ho rahe the| vahAM pahuMcakara maiMne zuddha sphaTika maNiyoMse racita ati-ujjvala evaM ratnoMse camacamAtI huI AkAzake sadRza vizuddha bhUmitalako dekhA // 3 //

Page #105
10 10 15 40 bI bhUmi mottiyahi sukhaMciya bAri rAyasovANavisesiya maragayacArurayaNesaM siddhI NIlarayaNajAlehi pasAhiya vimajAlasilAyali ghaTThI jaMbUNayakayakIravisesiM paumarAyamaNiNiyariM baddhI caMdakaMtisilarayaNihi dhAma saMpattau aTThamu dharaNiyalu hau~ pAvayammu mayaNiM Diu savvaMgu majjha romaMciyau savvaMgu bappa vevai valai pecchivi tahi piyagharapaMgaNau addhaddhaduvAra viNiggayae cAmIyaradaMDayadhAriyae NaM pheNiM pahiyau NavaM kamalu hau~ avalaMbamANu gayau muhasAsavAsavAsiu surahi acchiuDahi~ pIyau rUvarasu taNusiM dehaho jAya dihi diTThI suMdara savaDamuhiya ghattA--tahi N maMdire aisuMdare mahu kaMpai mai evahi jasaharacariu taM mammaNu se saui bhaNiu ' hAvabhAvavibbhamaphuriu so majjha~ khINu te tuMga thaNa so sAmavaNNu taM muddhamuhu 4 NaM mAikusumohiM aMciya | paumarAyamaNi taiya vihUsiya / bhUmi catthI teyAviddhI / paMcama mahi bahusohA sohiya / NaM visammeM kaya mahi chaTThI / jahi~ Thiya haMsa mora savisesaM / sattama mahi kaya kammavisuddhI / aTTama mahi gahacakkA NAma / satta vi bhUmiu diTThau || mai~ NaM Naraesu paiTThau // 4 // 5 mahu to viNaNau kammamalu / savvaMgu gharaNiNehiM ghaDiu / savvaMgu seyasaMsiMciyau / NaM saMvisasappadaTThau calai / NaM laddha mai~ AliMgaNau / bhAsAkusalai saviNAyaNayae / jayakArihau~ paDihAriyae / siyacIriM DhaMkiya pANiyalu / fe jANami hayadaiviM haryaM / AlAu ghANu suisukkhaNi hi / muharasu laddhau jIhai sarasu / piyayama paMcidiyasukkhaNihi / chaNavAsararayaNIyara muhiya / ghattA - auloyaNu saMbhAsaNu dANu saMgu vIsAsu vi / / piyamelaNu raikIlaNu jaM mahu taM Nau kAsu vi // 5 // taM hiru mahuru maNaharu maNiu | taM hasiu ramiu rairasabhariu / te dIha NayaNa hayamaNuyamaNa / suma to NAvai gidda mahu | 4. 1. T duvidha / 2. ST saMsuddhI / 3. ST vasusoheM / 4. ST viddhI / 5. AP dhAmA / 6. AP NAmA / 7. T evahu jaMpai taNu kaMpai NaM Naraesu paiTThau / 5. 1. P savisu sappu / 2. T navakamaladalu / 3. S kiM / 4. A khaliu / 5. T taNuphAseM / 6. ST avaloyaNu / 6. 1. T saNiyaM saNiyaM / 2. A mahuru gahiru / 3. S majjhu khAmu / 4. AP NiMda / [ 2.4. 1

Page #106
2. 6.4 ] hindI anuvAda 4. antaHpurakI ATha bhUmiyoMkA varNana usa antaHpura prAsAdako dvitIya bhUmi motiyoMse jar3I huI thI jaise mAno mAlatI puSpapujoMse usakI pUjA kI gayI ho| dvArapara rAjasopAnase lakSita tRtIya bhUmi padmarAgamaNiyoMse vibhUSita thii| caturtha bhUmi marakatake sundara ratnoMse viracita hotI huI atyanta tejase lipta dikhAI detI thii| paMcama bhUmi nIla ratnasamUhoMse prasAdita aura mahAn zobhAse zobhita thii| vidrumapujoM yukta zilAoMse ghaTita chaThI-bhUmi aisI dikhAI deto thI mAno use svayaM vizvakarmAne racA ho / saptama bhUmi padmarAga maNiyoMke samUhase ghaTita thI aura vahA~ vizeSa rUpase svarNamaya zuka, haMsa aura mora bar3I uttama kArIgarIke sAtha baiThAye gaye the| gRhacakrA nAmakI aSTama bhUmi candrakAnta zilAratnoMse dedIyamAna thii| isa prakAra usa atisundara prAsAdako maiMne sAtoM bhUmiyAM dekhIM aura merI mati aisI kampAyamAna huI mAno maiM narakoMmeM praviSTa huA hoU~ // 4 // 5. patnI-milana meM AThavIM pRthvI-talapara pahu~ca gayA to bhI mere karmoMkA mala naSTa nahIM huaa| maiM pApakarmI kAmadeva dvArA satAyA gayA thaa| merA sarvAMga gRhiNoke snehase racita thaa| merA samasta zarIra romAMcita ho rahA thA / sArA aMga pasInese siMca rahA thA / samasta deha kaiMpa rahI thI, bala khA rahI thI aura isa prakAra cala rahI tho mAno viSaile sapane Dasa liyA ho| vahA~ pahu~ca kara jyoM hI maiMne priyAke gharake A~ganako dekhA tyoM hI aisA pratIta huA mAno maiMne usakA AliMgana kara liyA ho| vahA~se arddhadvArake arddha-bhAgase nikalakara eka bhASAkuzala suvarNadaNDadhArI pratihArikAne vinayapUrvaka namana karate hue merI jayajayakAra kii| phenase Dhake hue naye kamalake sadaza hAthako zvetavastrase DhA~ke hae maiM sahArese vahA~ praviSTa haa| meM kyA jAnatA thA ki hatyArA daiva merA satyAnAza kara rahA hai| vahA~ merI ghrANa-indriyane priyAke mukhakI zvAsagandhase vAsita surabhikA sukha paayaa| usakA AlApa kAnoMko sukhakI nidhi samAna pratIta haa| apane netrapaToM dvArA maiMne usake rUpake rasakA pAna kiyA aura jihvAke dvArA sarasa mukharasakA lAbha liyaa| usake zarIrake sparzase merI dehako Ananda milA / isa prakAra mero vaha priyatamA pAMcoM-indriyoMke lie sukhakA nidhAna pratIta huii| maiMne apane sammukha usa sundarIko aisA pAyA jaise mAno usakA mukha pUrNimAke candrase racA gayA ho| usakA avalokana, sambhASaNa, dAna, saMga, vizvAsa, priyA-milana aura rati-krIr3ana jaisA mujhe prApta huA vaisA kisIko nahIM // 5 / / 6. patnIkA abhisAra usakI vaha dhIre-dhIre kAnAphUsI, vaha gambhIra madhura aura manohara sambhASaNa, vaha hAvabhAva aura vibhrama kA sphuraNa, vaha rati-rasase bharapUra hAsya aura ramaNa, vaha kSINa kaTi, ve tuMgastana, puruSoM ke manako AkarSita karanevAle ve dIrghanayana, vaha zyAmavarNa aura vaha bholA mukha, inakA

Page #107
42 [2. 6.5 jasaharacariu mauliyaNayaNullau viMbhiyeu jAmacchami kAmaggahiM liyau / tA mahu bhuyapaMjaraNiggamaNu kiu pAraddhau katthai gamaNu / bhajaI mai~ bhariu sakuMtaliya eyaI velaI kahiM saMcaliya / iu~ ciMtivi hau~ karavAlakara saMjAyau tahi aNumaggayaru / suparsa tthiM paratthiM aNujjayaho gaya duDha pAsi sA khujjyho| jaM pecchivi gidai savvu jaNu davadaDDhathANusaMkAsataNu / jo dIhadaMtadaMturavayaNu kaddamabubbuasaMNihaNayaNu / aiaDDaviyaDDahaDuvisamu Niru phuTapAya kayaNayaviramu / kupparasamANaNimmaMsakaDi jo kaTTha, piyaamnndhrnnhddi| uru saMkaDu kaDhiNaTThiyahiyau palhatthiyapI9 va jasu hiya u / jo viralakavilakesubbhaDau jo prucitttthylNpddu| jo paradiNNau ghAu vi sahai jo parapaya uccoliu" vahai / ghattA-so deviTa siyaseviTa calaNa malivi uThThAviyau / / dhavalacchipa NaM lacchipa veyAlau" gauraviyau // 6 // so rUsivi bhAsai diNNaduhu bhUbhaMgurabhIsaNu karivi muhu / tuha~ hali hali khali sbbhaavcue| kiM NAgaya tuhu~ lahu daasisue| iya garahivi sAlaMkAravaha pisuNeNa va tADiya sukaikaha / acchoDiya cihurabhAre dharivi haya pAyapahAra huMkarivi / tA bhaNai devi paNavevi paya hau~ gharavAseNa ji khayaho gaya / tuhu~ deu bhaDArau kusumasaru tuhu~ sAmi mahArau hiyyhruu| paI viNu mahu chattaI cAmaraI he NAha saMttabhomai~ gharaiM / hari kari rahavara vivihAsaNaiM devaMgaI bhUsaNaNivasaNaI / eyaI avarai~ mi NiveNa sahuM pa. viNu savvaI paMjalaMti mahu~ / jaM vihiNA duDhe tuha Na kaya kulauttI taM hau~ kiM Na muMya / jaM jijai pai~ viNu daiya diNu taM dijjai saMciyaduriyariNu / ghattA-jai jasaharu jamapuragharu pAvai tA hau~ paJcami / / carugAsiM mahumAsiM sai~ kaMcAiNi ''aJcami // 7 // iya jAraho mANu vihaMDiyau puNu' gADhu gADhu avaruMDiyau / puNu piyavayaNahi saMmANiyau aNNoNNu tehiM puNu mANiyau / 5. ST vibhaiu / 6. ST iy| 7. P hN| 8. T supasatthu Naratthu / 9. AST pAsiTTha / 10. S uri / 11. S pyu| 12. ST piDharu / 13, ST uccoliya / 14. T veyAlau jiha gurviu| 7. 1. ST rUsavi / 2. A khayahagaya; T khavaha Naya / 3. T bharADau / 4. ST sttbhumii| 5. ST bhaDaDa / 6. T piya jalaMti; S vi jlNti| 7. S my| 8. ST Nijjai / 9. A varu / 10. ST to| 11. AST aMcami / 8. 1. T aigADhu /

Page #108
43 2. 8.2] hindI anuvAda smaraNa karate-karate mujhe nIMda nahIM aayii| isa prakAra jaba maiM kAmarUpI gRhake vazIbhUta huA, vismRta hokara apane netra banda kiye par3A thA tabhI vaha mere bhujapaMjarase nikala gayI, aura usane kahIM anyatra gamana prArambha kiyaa| merI yaha sukezI bhAryA isa velAmeM kahA~ calI, aisA cintana karate hue maiMne apane hAtha meM talavAra lI aura usake pIche cala pdd'aa| mujhase adhika prazasta puruSako kAmanAse vaha duSTA eka Ter3he-mer3he kubar3eke pAsa gayI jise dekhakara saba loga nindA kreN| usakA zarIra agnise jale hue vRkSake ThUThake sadaza thaa| usakA mukha bar3e-bar3e dAMtoMse daMtala thaa| usakI A~kheM aisI thIM mAno kIcar3ake bulabule hoN| vaha Ter3hI-mer3ho haDDiyoMse yukta beDhaMgA thaa| usake paira bilakula chitare hue the, jisase sUcita hotA thA ki vaha naya-nItise rahita (nirlajja ) thaa| ghuTanoMke samAna hI usakI kaTi mAMsahIna thii| jo kASThake samAna karkaza honepara bhI priyAke manako lubhAne meM abhyasta thaa| jisakA urusthala sakarA aura hRdayakI haDDI kaThora thii| usakA hRdaya to aisA lagatA thA jaise mAno pITha palaTa dI ho| vaha apane virala aura kapila kezose vikarAla dikhAI detA thaa| vaha dUsaroMke jUThanakA lolupI thaa| jo dUsaroMke dvArA diyA gayA AghAta bhI saha letA thA aura dUsaroMke pairake jUte bhI pahana letA thaa| aise usa kubar3eko rAjyalakSmIse sevita devIne caraNa mala kara jgaayaa| mAno dhavalAkSI lakSmIne vaitAlakA gaurava kiyA // 6 // 7. rAnI aura kubar3ekA vArtAlApa vaha kubar3A duHkhadAyI tathA Ter3hI bhauMhoMse bhISaNa mukha banAkara bolA, "are are duSTa, sadbhAvase cyuta dAsIputrI, tU jaldI kyoM nahIM AyI ?" isa prakAra bhartsanA karate usane usa alaMkArase sajI huI rAnIko mArA, jisa prakAra alaMkAroMse yukta acche kavikI racanAko durjana dUSita karatA hai| phira use jar3ese pakar3akara tamAcA lagAyA aura haMkAra bharakara eka lAta lgaayii| isapara caraNAma praNAma karake kahA---"meM to apane gahavAsase taMga A gyo| mere to tumhIM pUjya deva ho, kAmadeva ho aura tumhIM mere hadayahArI svAmI ho| he nAtha. tamhAre binA mere lie ye chatra, camara, satakhaMDe mahala, ghoDe, hAthI. uttama ratha. nAnA prakArake Asana. divya bhUSaNa-vasana, ye saba tathA anya vastueM rAjAsahita Apake binA mujhe jalAtI haiN| jaba duSTa vidhAtAne mujhe tumhArI patnI nahIM banAyA to maiM kulaputrI janmate hI kyoM na mara gyii| jo maiM bhAgyavaza tumhAre binA jI rahI hU~ vaha meM apane pUrva saMcita duSkarmoMke RNako cukA rahI huuN| yadi rAjA yazodhara yamapurake gRhako prApta ho jAye to maiM harSase nRtya karU~ tathA naivedya va madhu va mAMsase svayaM kAtyAyanI devIko pUjA karU~" // 7 // 8. rAnIke durAcArase yazodharako pratikriyA rAnoke uparyukta vacanoMse usake jArakA mAna khaNDita ho gayA aura phira usane usakA khUba gAr3hAliMgana kiyaa| donoMne paraspara priya vacanoMse eka dUsarekA sammAna kiyA aura prema dikhaayaa|

Page #109
jasaharacariu [2.8.3tA maI rUsevi vijja liya raNaruhirapavAhi vicchuliy| arikarisiramottiyadaMturiya kari asivaralaTThi samuddhariya / paharaMti NiyamaNi ciMtiyau mai~ Asi jeNa parabalu khaviu / khaggeNa teNa puNu parigaNami tiya maI kAurisu vi kiha haNami / iya ciMtivi khamasa lili damiu NiyarosaheyAsaNu uvasamiu / gau cArucittakuTToarae appau ghalli u sayaNoarae / sumarami taM paNaiNi vAvariu hA ekku vi Nau hiyavai dhariu / Nau kulu Nau siri Nau hau~ Na suu hA devihi kiha maibhaMsu huu / ghattA-sAhAraho tarusAhAraho uvari caDeviNu laMbai // kaMTayataru avaru vi kharu velli NihINu vi cuMbai / / 8 / / caMdu vi caMDAlu vi maNaharihe dIsai paDibiMbiu sursrihe| jiha bAlu marAlu salIlagai tiha dumasAhaho kaMku vi ramai / jiha paumiNi pAeM haya raviNa tiha sAlUreNa vi NicchaviNa / saMjhAi va mellai raMgu lahu dhaNulaThThi va kuDila guNeNa sahu / visasatti va mAraNasIlaNiya sihidhUmoli va gharamailaNiya / jiha Nai tiha tiyamai NIyaraya NArIrUvaI kira ke Na heya / *govaiyai paDivahusiru luNivi ghittau paipattiM khAhi bhnnivi| NAsaMtu so vi churiyaI haNivi dAriu mAriu vammai~ luNivi / vIravaiTa gADhAliMgaNau diNNau coraho muMha cuMbaNau / NivUDhapoDhasiMgArayaho sUlArUDhaho aNgaaryho| aharullau khaMDiu tiM marivi gaya gehi muhullau saMvarivi / gharu Aivi kUArau karivi khaMDiu biMbAharu vajjarivi / mArAvai kira varaittu saI gomeM sudattu vrviirvi| tA keNa vi pahieM rakkhiyau NisicAru jeNa uvlkkhiyu| rANau purayaNu saMbohiyau puNNAlihi sAhasu sAhiyau~ / NIsesu vi sAhiNANu kiyau Niyamitaho saguNu payAsiyau / ghattA-ruhirAvalichiNNaMguli tarutali asipaharulla u|| takkaramuhi NaM jamamuhi diThu asaiaharullau // 2 / / 15 NaisaMgami duI vairiNie uvayAravimukkai~ sairiNie / ujjhAhiu devarai tti mUDhu paMgulaNimittu rattAi~ chuuddhu| hA tiyamai sAhasu jaM karai kaivai vi Na vaNNahu~ taM tarai / AveppiNu supusiyaseyavaha NaM mukkhi mANiya viusasaha / 2. A huvAsaNu / 3. T vAgariyaM / 4. AST phlsaahaarho| 9. 1. T sAhAreNa / 2. T kaya / 3. P adds tathA coktam / 4. AT muhucuMbaNauM / 5. ST NAmi sudattu / 6. ST add after this line jaM diTThau sayalu vi tahi cariu / 7. ST kahiu / 8. ST omit this line.

Page #110
2. 10.4] hindI anuvAda isapara mujhe roSa A gayA aura maiMne bijalIke samAna, yuddhameM rudhirake pravAhase siMcita zatrake hAthiyoMke mastakase nikale motiyoMse datolI talavAra nikAlakara hAtha meM le lii| maiM prahAra karane hI vAlA thA ki mere mana meM vicAra utpanna ho uThA--are maiMne jisa khaDgase zatruke sainyakA vinAza kiyA usase aba kApuruSake samAna kyA strokA hanana karUM? aisA cintana kara maiMne kSamArUpI jalase apane roSarUpI agniko zamana kiyA aura sundara citroMse yukta apane zayanAgArameM jAkara apanI zaiyApara leTa rhaa| maiM apanI priya patnIke vyApArakA smaraNa karane lgaa| hAya ! usane eka bhI bAta apane hRdayameM dhAraNa nahIM kI-na kula, na lakSmI, na maiM, aura na apanA putra / hAya ! yaha kaisI devIko matibhraSTa ho gayI? ThIka hI hai, sahArA dene yogya AmravRkSake Upara car3hakara bhI latA nIceko laTaka jAtI hai tathA kisI anya hona jAtike rUkSa va kaTIle vRkSakA cumbana karane lagatI hai // 8 // 9. nArIcaritrake saMsmaraNa ( gopavatI aura vIravatIke dRSTAnta) manohara devanado ( gaMgAnadI ) meM candrakA pratibimba bhI dikhAI detA hai tathA caNDAlakA bhI / vRkSakI zAkhApara jaisA salilagati bAlamarAla ramaNa' karatA hai vaisA kAka bhI / jisa prakAra sUrya padminIpara apane caraNoM ( kiraNoM) se AghAta karatA hai vaisA kurUpa meDhaka bhI / strI sandhyAke samAna bar3e jaldI apanA raMga ( anurAga ) chor3a detI hai| dhanuryaSTike samAna guNa (pratyaMcA ) ke sAtha-sAtha kuTila bhI hotI hai| vaha viSazaktike samAna mAraNazIla tathA agnikI dhUmAvalike sadaza gharako mailA karatI hai| jisa prakAra nadIkA vega nIcekI ora hotA hai vaise hI strIkI mati hai| kauna aise haiM jo nArIke rUpase vinaSTa na hue hoM? gopavatI nAmaka strone apanI sautakA sira kATakara apane patike sAmane rakha diyA aura kahA--'le isa pratipatnIko khA / " jaba vaha pati bhayabhIta hokara bhAgane lagA taba usane churIse AghAta karake usake vastroMko phAr3akara, use cIra DAlA aura mAra ddaalaa| eka anya strI vIravatIne apane jAra premI aMgAraka nAmaka cora, jo navayuvakake pUre zRMgArase yukta zUlIpara ArUr3ha thA, ko gAr3hAliMgana diyA aura mukha-cumbana bhii| aMgArakane usakA adhara apane dAMtoMse kATa liyA aura phira mara gyaa| vIravatI apane mukhako DhAMkakara ghara calI gayo / ghara Akara usane kolAhala macAyA aura kahA ki usake patine hI usake bimbAdharako kATa liyA hai| isa prakAra usane apane sudatta nAmaka patiko svayaM maravAnekA prayatna kiyA / aisI avasthAmeM usakI rakSA eka kisI pathikane kI jisane ki vIravatIke rAtrike caritrako dekha liyA thaa| usane rAjA tathA purajanoMkA sambodhana kiyA aura usa puzcalI (vyabhicAriNI ) ke sAhasako kaha sunaayaa| usane samasta vRttAntako sapramANa kara dikhalAyA aura apane mitra sudattako sadguNI pragaTa kiyaa| sabane rudhirakI dhArA tathA vRkSake noce khaDgake prahArase kaTo aMgulI evaM yamamukhake samAna usa corake muhameM usa vyabhicAriNoke hoMThake Tukar3eko dekhA // 9 // 10. raktAkA dRSTAnta tathA yazodharako vicAra-zRMkhalA nadIke saMgamapara duSTa, vairiNo, upakArahIna ( kRtaghna ), svairiNI (svecchacAriNI ) raktAne paMgula mAlIke nimitta apane pati ayodhyAke rAjA mUrkha devaratiko nadImeM pheMka diyaa| hAya ! strIkI mati jitanA sAhasa kara letI hai usakA kavirAja bhI varNana nahIM kara paataa| vaha merI

Page #111
jasaharacariu [2.10.5parapurisu rameppiNu pANapiya mahu bhuyapaMjari paisarivi Thiya / sA duTTha savisa NaM NAiNiya mahu maDayahu sA NaM sAiNiya / jaha kaMDU kaMDUaNaNa suhu tiha rai ramaNiM puNu jaNai duhu / taNusaMghaTTaNu samu savvu jahiM sokkhaho avasaru kira kavaNu tahiM / AharaNabhAru dehaho damaNu NaJcaNu AhAraho jiirvnnu| lAvaNNu sarIraho asuirasu bahudukkhaha~ kAraNu Nehavasu / geyaho chaleNa virahiu raDai piyasaMbhAsaNu mammaii~ khuDai / pecchaMtaha~ vaDDhai kAmajaru avaruMDaNu piMDaha~ pIDakaru / aNubaMdhiM tivvu pemmu tavaii pemmi IsAsihi sNbhvi| tiM kAmu u Dajjhai kalayalai unbhubbhau NaM jAlahi~ jalai / tiya mArai puNu appuNu marai ghoraI saMsAra, sNsri| ghattA-jIvahu para dukkiyagharu vicchiNNau vaahaayru|| iMdiyasuhu garuyau duhu kiha sevai paMDiyaNaru // 10 // mANusasarIru duhapoTTalau dhoyau dhoyau aiviTTalau / vAsiu vAsiu Nau surahi malu posiu posiu u dharai balu / tosiu tosiu Nau appaNau mosiu mosiu dharabhAyaNau / bhUsiu bhUsiu Na suhAvaNau maMDiu maMDiu bhIsAvaNau / volliu volliu dukkhAvaNau cacciu cacciu cilisAvaNau / maMtiu maMtiu maraNaho tasai dikkhiu dikkhiu sAhuhu~ bhsi| sikkhiu sikkhiu vi Na guNi ramai dukkhiu dukkhiu vi Na uvasamai / vAriu vAriu vi pAu karai periu periu vi Na dhammi carai / abbhaMgiu abbhaMgiu pharisu rukkhiu rukkhiu Amaisarisu / maliyau maliyau vAeM ghulai siMciu siMciu pittiM jalai / so seu sosiu sibhiM galai patthiu patthiu kuTThaha~ milai / cammeM baddha vi kAliM saDai rakkhiu rakkhiu jamamuhi paDai / ghattA-iya mANusu kayatAmasu jAi marivi tNvaarho| - taruNIvasu amhArisu jaDu laggau ghara~dAraho // 11 // 12 puru pariyaNu millivi rAyasiri kallaI AsaMghami gahaNagiri / payapADiyaNaraphaNisuravaraI tau karami dharami munnivrvyii| iya mahu ciMtaMtaho aruNayaru Navapallavu NaM kaMkellitaru / uggamiu dumaNi jaNu raMjiyau siMdUrapuMju NaM puNjiyu| 10. 1. S geyacchaleNa / 2. T mammaI / 3. S havai; T vahai / 4. S kalamalai / 5. T vAhAkaru / 11. 1. ST ruy| 2. S nniru| 3. ST omit this line. 4. ST omit this line. 5. s Amayasarasu / 6. S koTThaho / 7. S ghrvaarho| 12. 1. S purapariyaNu / 2. T uggau uDumaNi /

Page #112
2.12. 4 ] hindI anuvAda prANapriyA parapuruSakA ramaNa karake pasInA bahAte hue Akara mere bhujapaMjarameM praviSTa hokara so gayI, jaise mAno kisI mUrkhane vidvAnoMkI sabhAkA sammAna kiyA ho / vaha duSTA mAno viSailI nAginI thI tathA mujha mRtakakA svAda lenevAlI thI, jaise zAkinI mRta zavakA svAda letI hai| jisa prakAra khujalIko khujAnese pahale sukha hotA hai kintu pazcAt duHkha, usI prakAra ratiramaNase thor3A-sA sukha milakara bahuta duHkha utpanna hotA hai| jahAM samasta zarIrakA saMgharSaNa ho vahA~ bhalA kaunase sukhakA avasara hai ? AbhUSaNoMkA bhAra dehakA damana karatA hai| nRtya AhArako pacAnekA sAdhana hai| zarIrakA lAvaNya azuddha rasa hai tathA snehavaza bahutase duHkhoMkA kAraNa ho jAtA hai / gItake misase virahI rudana karatA hai / priyAkA sambhASaNa marma sthAnoMkA chedana karatA hai| preyasIke darzanamAtrase kAmajvara bar3hatA hai tathA usakA AliMgana dehapiNDako pIDAkArI siddha hotA hai / nirantara Asaktise tIvra prema tApa utpanna karatA hai| premase IrSyArUpI agni bhI utpanna ho jAtI hai| usI IrSyAgnise kAmI puruSa dagdha hotA hai, kilakilAtA hai tathA uttarottara hI jvAlAse jalatA hai| strI apane premIko mAra DAlatI hai aura phira Apa bhI mara jAtI hai tathA ghora saMsArameM bhramaNa karatI hai| indriya-sukha eka mahAn duHkha hai| jIvake lie bar3e duSkarmakA ghara hai tathA mahAn bAdhAeM utpanna karatA hai / bhalA paNDitapuruSa isa meM kaise par3a jAtA hai // 10 // 11. mAnava-zarIra sambandhI vicAra manuSyakA zarIra duHkhakI poTalI hai jise jitanA dhoo utanA hI atyanta azuddha hotA jAtA hai| cAhe jitane sugandho padArtha isapara malo vaha surabhita nahIM hotA, kintu vaha sugandhI dravya ho mala bana jAtA hai / nirantara poSaNa karanepara bhI vaha sthira rUpase balazAlI bhI nahIM ho paataa| ise cAhe jitanA santuSTa karo vaha apanA ( AtmajJAtA) nahIM hotA bArambAra curAye jAnepara bhI vaha gRhakA eka pAtra hI banA rahatA hai| bhUSaNoMse alaMkRta kiye jAnepara bhI vaha zobhAyamAna nahIM bana paataa| use jitanA sajAo vaha utanA hI bhISaNa banatA jAtA hai| use jitanA hI bacAo utanA hI vaha duHkhako dukAna banatA jAtA hai| sammAna karate-karate hI vaha ghinaunA ho jAtA hai| bArambAra upadeza diye jAnepara bhI vaha maraNase bhayabhIta rahatA hai| dIkSita hokara bhI sAdhuoMpara gurrAtA hai| punaH-punaH sikhAnepara bhI guNoMmeM ruci nahIM rkhtaa| duHkha bhogabhogakara bhI upazama bhAva dhAraNa nahIM karatA! bArambAra rokanepara bhI pApa karatA hai, aura cAhe jitanI preraNA karo vaha dharmAcaraNa nahIM krtaa| usakA cAhe jitanA mAliza karo vaha karkaza hI banA rahatA hai aura rUkhA rahatA-rahatA vyAdhigrasta ho jAtA hai| bArabAra tailAdikA mardana karanepara bhI vaha vAtarogase ghulane lagatA hai, aura zItala siMcana karate-karate bhI pittake prakopase jalane lagatA hai| uSNa padArthoMkA sevana karate karate bhI vaha kapha-khA~sIkI vyAdhise grasita ho jAtA hai tathA pathya karate-karate bhI kuSTa vyAdhike vazIbhUta ho jAtA hai| yaha carma se Avaddha hote hue bhI kAlakramase sar3ane lagatA hai, tathA rakSA karate-karate ho yamake mukha meM jA par3atA hai| isa prakAra tAmasI manuSya marakara narakameM jAtA hai| hamAre sadRza jar3apuruSa hI taruNI strIke vazIbhUta hokara gharadvAra meM saMlagna rahatA hai / / 11 / / 12. prabhAta honepara yazodharake vicAra yazodharane vicAra kiyA ki kala hI isa rAjadhAnI, parijanoM tathA rAjyazrIko chor3akara meM gahanabanakA Azraya lUMgA / meM tapa karUMgA aura una munivratoMko dhAraNa karUMgA jinake prabhAvase nara, nAga aura deva bhI paira par3ane lagate haiN| jaba maiM aisA cintana kara rahA thA tabhI sUrya apanI lAlimA phailAtA huA udita ho gayA, jaise mAno naye pallavoMsahita kaMkelIvRkSa ho, athavA jaise

Page #113
48 jasaharacariu [2. 12.5aruNAyavattu NaM Nahasirihi NaM cUDArayaNu udaya girihi / lohiyaluddhe jagu phADiyau NaM kAliM cakku bhamADiyau / kuMkumapiMDu va disikAmiNihiM rattuppalu saMjhaoNpomiNihiM / tA jayamaMgalatUraha~ ravehiM paDibuddhau phNphaavysrettiN| kayakAyasuddhi maI takkhaNeNa Dhoiyau pasAhaNa pariyaNeNa / tahiM avasari mai~ ciMtiu maNeNa kiM rajeM kiM mahu bhUsaNeNa / jo aMgarAu so mayaNamUlu taho phalu maI raNihiM diTTha sayalu / ahavA jai mai~ AharaNa catta tA jaNaha~ majjhi vittharai vatta / kiM aMteuru amaNojja jAu aidummaNu dIsai jeNa rAu / je mahu AsaNNA viusa ke vi paracittavalakkhahi sayalu te vi / u maNNivi maI kiu aMgarAu NaM aMgi vilaggau duhaNihAu / jai kaha va devi iha vatta suNai sai~ bharai maI vi takkhaNi haNai / jANiyai suhAsuhu sayalu rAya jIviu maraNu vi aridiNNaghAya / lAhAlAhu vi jaM muhigahiu NaTThau pavasiu vi suhiu duhiu / jANaMti joi je viulabuddhi jahu~ hatthagijjha Thiya sayala siddhi / iya ettiuNANi muNaM ti je vi tiyacittaI Nau jANaMti te vi / ghattA-kari bajjhai hari rujjhai saMgari parabalu jippai // kukalattahi aNNAsattahi cittu Na keNa vi ghippai // 12 // 20 atthANabhUmiga u maNi visaNNu dovAsaiM camaraiM mahu paDaMti sahamaMDavi khujayavAvaNAI vINAvaMsaI geyai~ jhuNaMti eyAi~ jai viNiru suhayarAi~ potthayavAyaNu ADhattu sarasu tahi avasari paDihAriM vareNa paisAriya bhaDa sAmaMta maMti payajuyalu Naviu mahe Naravarehi avaloiya Naravai maI NavaMta govi TThi NiviTTha NariMda savva *tA jaNaNi mahArI Dhukka tahiM tavacaraNauvAu citti dhariu sIseNa cihuraNIliM Naviya hau~ ajju mAi Nisi pINabhuu kaNayamayarayeNaviThThari NisaNNu / bahudukkhasahAsaI ghaDaMti / NaccataI Niru koddaavnnaaii| veyAliya phaMphovaya thuNaMti / mahu puNu suvirattaho duhyraaiN| maNasavaNaha~ jaM jaNi jaNai harisu / karNayamayadaMDamaMDiyakareNa / aNavaraya bhamai jagi jAha~ kitti / mauDaggakoDicuMbiyakarehiM / paDiyAvayAI NAvai kumitta / NiviDatthavaMta NaM sukaiMkavva / sIhAsaNi hau~ AsINu jahiM / maI micchAsiviNau vajjariu / maI mAI mahArI viNNaviya / siviNeI sauhayalaho jhatti cuu / 3. A sNjhaapomnnihi| 13. 1. ST sahi / 2. ST papphAvaya / 3. ST NivasuhayarAI / 4. S maNikaNaya / 5. T bhu| 6.S sUNai kavva, T sukayakavva / 7. S tA ammAevi par3hakka tahiM / 8. A mAya / 9. T siviNa /

Page #114
2. 13. 15 ] hindI anuvAda sindUrapuja ekatra kiyA gayA ho / usa sUryodayase loga prasanna hue| vaha sUrya aisA dikhAI detA thA jaise mAno AkAzalakSmIne lAlachatra dhAraNa kiyA ho, athavA vaha udayagirikA cUr3Aratna ho| athavA mAno raktake lobhI kAlane apanA cakra ghumAyA ho aura jagatko phAr3a DAlA ho| vaha dizArUpI kAminIkA kukumapiNDa va sandhyArUpI padminIkA lAlakamala ho| uso samaya jayamaMgala tUryokI dhvani tathA vandIjanoMke svaroMse meM jAga utthaa| maiMne tatkSaNa apane zarIrako zuddhi kI tathA parijana aura sevakajana mere lie prasAdhana le Aye / usI avasarapara maiMne mana meM cintana kiyA ki aba mujhe rAjyase kyA aura bhUSaNoMse kyaa| jo aMgavilepanakI sAmagrI hai vaha kAmamUlaka hai aura usakA samasta phala maiMne rAtriko dekha ho liyA hai| kintu yadi maiMne AbharaNoMkA tyAga kiyA to vaha bAta logoMke bIca phaila jAyegI-rAjAke lie kyA antaHpura amanojJa ho gayA jisase ve atyanta udAsa mana dikhAI dete haiM ? isa prakAra jo mere samIpavartI vidvAna haiM ve mere cittakA samasta vRttAnta samajha leNge| aisA vicArakara maiMne aMgavilepana kara liyA, kintu vaha aisA lagA jaise mAno mere aMgameM duHkhoMkA samUha A lagA ho| yadi kisI prakAra devI isa bAtako suna legI to vaha svayaM bhI tatkAla mara jAyegI aura mujhe bhI mAra ddaalegii| he zatruvinAzaka rAjan, samasta zubha aura azubha, jIvana aura maraNa, zatru-dvArA diye gaye ghAta, lAbhAlAbha, muTThI meM rakhI huI vastu, khoyI haI vastu, pravAsIkA sukha-duHkha, ye saba bAteM ve vizAlabuddhi yogI jAna jAte haiM jinake hAtha meM samasta siddhi basI huI hai| kintu jo apane jJAnase itanA saba jAna sakate haiM ve bhI strIke cittako nahIM jAna paate| hAthI bAMdhA jA sakatA hai, azvakA bhI avarodha ho jAtA hai, saMgrAmameM zatrukI sainyapara vijaya bhI prApta kI jA sakatI hai, kintu anyapuruSameM Asakta huI duSTacaritrAke cittako koI nahIM jAna pAtA // 12 // 13. rAjyasabhAmeM mAtAse svapnakA bahAnAkara yazodharakA rAjyatyAgakA vicAra upayukta vicAra karate hue maiM ( yazodhara ) manameM viSAyukta hotA huA rAjyasabhAmeM gayA aura svarNamaya rAjyasiMhAsanapara AsIna ho gyaa| mere donoM ora camara Dulane lage, jaise mAno aneka sahasra duHkha maMDarA rahe hoN| sabhAmaNDapameM kubar3e aura baune khUba kautukakArI nRtya karane lage / vINA aura bAMsurI tathA gItoMkI dhvani hone lagI aura bandIjana stuti gAna karane lge| ye saba bAteM yadyapi bahuta sukhakara hotI haiM, kintu mere virakta ho jAneke kAraNa ve mujhe duHkhakara pratIta hii| isI samaya sarasa pastakavAcana prArambha ho gayA jo logoMke mana aura kAnoMko darSa pradAna karatA hai / usI avasarapara svarNamaya daNDase vibhUSita karayukta pradhAna pratihArIne aise bhaToM, sAmantoM va mantriyoMkA praveza karAyA jinakI kIrti jagat meM nirantara phaila rahI thii| una saba zreSTha puruSoMne apane-apane mukuToMke agrabhAgapara hAtha jor3akara mere caraNayugalameM namana kiyaa| maiMne una narapatiyoMko praNAma karate dekhA, jaise mAno mere kumitra ( zatru ) mujhapara AkramaNa kara rahe hoN| ve sabhI narendra bhUmitalapara baiTha gaye, jaise sukaviyoM dvArA racita saghana arthayukta kAvya sarasvatIke pIThapara Azrita hote haiN| usI bIca merI jananI vahIM A pahu~cauM jahA~ meM siMhAsanapara AsIna thaa| maiMne apane cittameM tapazcaraNakA upAya to soca hI liyA thA ataH maiMne mithyA svapnakA vRttAnta khaa| pahale maiMne apane kAlebAloMyukta zIzase mAtAkA namana kiyA aura phira unheM kaha sunAyA ki--he mAtA ! Aja rAtriko bhujazAlI maiM svapnameM aTTAlikAse akasmAta

Page #115
jasaharacariu [2. 13. 16tA diTTa johu dADhAkarAlu daMDayakaru NaM paccakkhakAlu / duddarisaNu bhIsaNu duNirikkhu rattappaladalasAricchacakkhu / so bhaNai ammi lahu lehi dikkha jiNaNAhaho kerI paramasikkha / NaM to sapariggahu khAmi ajju kaho taNiya puhavi kaho taNau rajju / maI tuMDu vi muMDu vi muMDiyau dUsahu iMdiyabalu dNddiyu| ghattA-suu jasamai Niccalamai Thavivi rajji taM kijjai / / Nisi diTThau NikiTThau sau~Nu mAi''maNNijjai / / 13 / / 20 taM NisuNivi bhAsiu jaNaNiyae aNNANai muNiguNahaNaNiyae / kuladevihi AsAUriyahe ciNtviymnnorhgaariyhe| bahubheya jIva dijjati bali pasamijjai dukkha kilesa kali / tuha saMti hou mahu NaMdaNaho sajjaNamaNaNayaNANaMdaNaho / hiyaullau karuNiM kaMpiyau taM NisuNivi maiM paDijaMpiyau / pANivahu bhaDAriza appavahu kiM kijai so dukkiyaNivahu / kahi~ cukkai mANau pasu hANivi pAveNa pAu khajjai khaNivi / jaM ciMtijjai vippiu paraho taM ei khaNaddhiM Niyagharaho / mArau paru mArivi puNu marai . kahi~ vigghamahANai uttarai / ghattA-ihaloyaho paraloyaho jIvahiMsa bhygaarii|| duNirikkhA Aukkhana kiM kira karai bhaDArI // 14 // kiM Natthi caru u ki mesaulu kiM Natthi deu kiM devaulu / kiM Nasthi majju bhakkhu vi sarasu ki jaNu Na jAu sivasatthavasu / kiM ciraNara sayala vi khayaho gaya kiM tehiM Na joiNipujja kaya / kiM hoi hiMsa jagi saMtiyari silaNAvai mUDha taraMti sari / jaM muNigaNaNAhahiM pisuNiyau taM kaha mi mAi paI Nai suNiyau / paramatthu ahiMsAdhammu jae mArijjai jIu Na jIvakae / taM NisuNivi ammai bolliyau jiNavayaNu NisuMbhivi ghalliyau / jagi veI mUlu dhammaMghivaho veeNa maggu bhaasiunnivho| taM kijjai bali veeM mahiu / pasumAraNu paramadhammu kahiu / ghattA-pasu hammai palu jimmai saggaho mokkhaho gammai / / jiha diyaguru tiha kulaguru cavai ema paMviulamai / / 15 / / iya muNivi pasu hnnivi| kari saMti tuha kaMti / tuha tuhi tuha putttti| jayalacchi dhavalacchi / 10. ST maannijji| 14. 1. AST jaMpiu / 2. ST NiNNANai / 3. ST pUriyahe / 4. T kiM / 5. T mArai; A mArivi / 15. 1. T sarisu / 2. ST NAihiM / 3. T nnisunniyu| 4. A veya / 5. ST paramapuNNu / 6. T pvimlmi|

Page #116
2. 16. 4 ] hindI anuvAda nIce gira pdd'aa| vahA~ maiMne eka vikarAla dAr3hoMvAle yodhAko dekhA jo hAthameM daNDa liye hue aisA dikhAI detA thA mAno pratyakSa kAla ho ho / vaha bar3A durdarzana, bhISaNa aura dunirIkSya thaa| usakI A~kheM lAla kamaladaloMke sadaza thiiN| he mAtA, usane kahA tU jinendra bhagavAnke paramopadezoMse yukta dIkSA zoghra grahaNa kara le, nahIM to maiM tujhe samasta parigrahasahita Aja hI khA jaauuNgaa| kisakI yaha pRthvI hai aura kisakA yaha rAjya ? isapara maiMne apanA mukha aura sira mur3A DAlA aura indriyoM ke dussaha balako daNDita kiyA ( indriyoMkA damana karane lgaa)| isalie he mAtA, mere nizcala-buddhi putra yazomatiko rAjasiMhAsanapara sthApita kara, vahI jinadIkSA grahaNa rUpa kArya kiyA jAya aura rAtrimeM jo nikRSTa zakuna dekhA hai use mAnA jAye // 13 // 14. yazodharakA mAtAse vicAra-vinimaya merI bAta sunakara ajJAnavaza munike guNoMkA hanana karanevAlI merI jananI ne kahA-apanI kuladevI hai jo saba AzAoMkI pUrti karatI hai va cintita manorathoMko bhI kriyAnvita karA detI hai| ataeva usIko nAnA jAtike jIvoMko bali dI jAye jisase duHkha, kleza va kalaha kA prazamana ho| isI vidhise sajjanoMke mana aura nayanoMko AnandadAyI mere putra, tumako zAnti prApta ho jaaye| mAtAke ye vacana sunakara merA hRdaya karuNAse kampita ho uThA ora maiMne mA~se kahA, he pUjya mAtA, prANiyoMkA vadha karanA AtmaghAta hI hai, ataeva isa prANihiMsArUpo duSkarmakA puja kyoM ekatra kiyA jAye ? pazuoMkI hiMsA karake manuSya svayaM kahA~ baca sakatA hai ? pApIko usakA pApa khodakara bhI khA jAtA hai / jo kucha dUsaroMke lie apriya socA jAtA hai vahI kSaNArdhameM apane ghara A pahu~catA hai| dUsareko mAranevAlA dUsare dvArA mArA jAkara svayaM bhI maratA hai| vaha vighnarUpI mahAnadIke pAra kese utara sakatA hai ? isa loka aura paralokake lie jIva-hiMsA bhayakArI hai / he mAtA, vaha jIva-hiMsA dunirIkSya AyukSaya honepara kyA upakAra kara sakatI hai ? // 14 // 15. yazodhara dvArA hiMsAko nindA aura ahiMsA dharmako prazaMsA ___ kyA naivedya nahIM thA ? meSasamUha nahIM thA? kyA deva nahIM thA va devAlaya nahIM thA ? kyA sarasa madya bhakSaNa nahIM thA aura kyA loga zaivazAstrake vazIbhUta nahIM hue ? lobhI kyA cirakAlase sabhI manuSya kSayako prApta nahIM hue ? kyA unhoMne yoginokI pUjA nahIM kI thI? jagatmeM hiMsA kese zAntikArI ho sakatI hai ? ve markha hI haiM jo zilAko nAvase nadI pAra karanA cAhate haiN| he mAtA, jo kucha munivaroMne upadeza diyA hai use maiM tumheM kahatA hU~ kyoMki tumane use abhI taka nahIM sunA / jagatmeM ahiMsA dharma hI paramArtha hai| eka jovake lie dUsare jIvakI hiMsA nahIM karanA caahie| yaha sunakara ammA bolI, jinavacanako phAr3akara pheNko| jagat meM veda hI dharmarUpI vRkSakA mUla hai| vedAnusAra hI rAjAke vyavahArakA mArga kahA gayA hai| kyA kiyA jAye, vedameM balidAnakI mahimA hai va pazumAraNako paramadharma kahA gayA hai| pazuko mAranA aura mAMsa jImanA (khAnA) isI rItise svarga aura mokSakA gamana kiyA jAtA hai / yaha bAta jisa prakAra vizAlabuddhi dvijagurune kahI hai usI prakAra kulagurune bhI / / 15 / / 16. mAtAkA haTha honepara bhI yazodharakA ahiMsaka-bhAva tathA hiMsakoMke narakagamanakA bhaya ___ mAtAne kahA ki he putra, mero bAtapara vicAra karo aura pazukA balidAna kara apanI zAnti aura kAntiko rakSA kro| isIse tumhArI tuSTi hogI aura pusstti| usIke dvArA dhavalAzrI

Page #117
jasaharacariu [2. 16. 5uri vasau riu tsu| kama Namau jasu bhm| mahivalai pviuli| taM suNivi siru dhuNivi / maNi muNiu maI bhnniu| aho jaNaNi dharasamaNi / pa. utta Na vi juttu / hiMsA kttaar| kattAra nneyaar| mAyAra soyaar| sUNAra te ghora / malaheu jo veu| so khaggu nnimiyggu| je dhiha Ni kitttth| dappiTTa paavitthtth| baMdhaMti ruMdhati / hiMsaMti dhaMsaMti / bhayaulaI myuliN| bhakkhaMti cakkhaMti / jaMgalaI mhujlii| ghummati NaJcati / vAyaMti gaayNti| sarayammi Narayammi / te hoMti dIsaMti / ghattA-rayaNappahi sakarapahi vAluyapahi pNkpphi| dhUmappahi puNu tamapahi hoMti puNu vi tamatamapahi // 16 // fikinitari te mUa te lalla / bahiraMdha te mNtt| dhaNahINa te dINa / vAhilla te bhilla te paMgu te kuMTa te kANa kANINa duharINa blkhiinn| NikkAma NiddhAma Nitteya NippANa te DoMba kallAla dADhAla te kola te siMgi viyarAla te pakkhi piMchAla NitthAma nninnnnaam| caMDAla te pANa / mcchNdhinniivaal| te siihsduul| te Nahara phraal| 16. 1. PST ormit this line.

Page #118
2. 57. 10] hindI anuvAda vijayalakSmI tumhAre hRdaya meM bAsa kre| zatru trasta hokara tumhAre caraNoMmeM namana kare tathA isa vizAla mahimaNDalapara tumhArA yaza bhramaNa kre| yaha sunakara maiMne apanA sira dhunA va manameM vicArakara punaH kahA-he pRthvIke samAna dhIra jananI, tU ne jo kucha kahA vaha yukta nahIM hai| hiMsAcArI adhivaktA, kartA aura netA ghora mAyAcArI haiM, zokakArI haiM va cANDAla haiN| jo zAstra malina kAryakA hetu hai vaha tejadhArAse yukta khaDgake samAna hai / aura jo DhITha, nikRSTa, dapiSTha va pApiSTha loga bhayAkula pazuoMko bA~dhate haiM, rUMdhate haiM, mArate aura dhvasta karate haiM aura phira unakA mAMsa cakhate aura khAte haiM tathA surAkA pAna karate haiM aura phira ghUmate haiM, nAcate haiM, bAjA bajAte aura gAte haiM ve kramazaH malina narakameM jAte dikhAI dete haiN| ve pahale prathama naraka ratnaprabhAmeM phira dUsare zarkarAprabhAmeM, tRtIya bAlukAprabhA, caturtha paMkaprabhA, paMcama dhUmraprabhA, chaThe tamaprabhA aura sAtaveM tamatamaprabhA, ina sAta narakoMmeM utpanna hote haiM // 16 / / 17. narakase nikale jIvoMko durdazA narakameM apanI Ayu pUrI kara vahA~se nikalanepara ve pApI jIva bhIla hote haiM, gaMge va aspaSTabhASo, paMgula, lUle, bahare, andhe, maTThe hote haiM / ve kAne, kAnIna (kanyAputra), dhanahIna, dIna, duHkhI aura balakSINa hote haiM / ve nikamme, gRhahIna, kAntihIna va kukhyAta tathA netrahIna, niSprANa, cANDAla aura nIca hote haiN| ve Doma, kalAla, va matsyajIvI-machue tathA bar3I dAr3hoMse yukta kola ( suara ), siMha aura zArdUla hote haiM / ve vikarAla, sIMgavAle tathA nukIle nakhavAle hiMsaka pazu

Page #119
jasaharacariu [2. 17.11te sappa rattaccha maMsAsiNo mcch| chiMdaNa. ruMdhaNaI baMdhaNaI vNcnnii| lucaNaI khaMcaNaI kuMcaNaI luttttnnii| kuTTaNa ghaTTaNa vaTTaNa kttttnnhuuN| paulaNaI pIlaNa hUlaNaI caalnnii| talaNAI dalaNAI malaNAI gilnnaaii| tiriesu Naraesu maNuesu rukkhesu| dukkhAI muMjaMti saggaM kahaM jati / pattA--pasuNAsaI jei hiMsaI paramadhammu uppajai / / tA bahuguNi mellivi muNi pAraddhiu paNavijjai // 17 / / 18 maMtiM huNau khariMga luNau / disibali kuNau huavahi huNau / piyaraha~ Thavau devaha ghivau / kAsAyapaDu lai dharau jaDu rattau aMbaru cIvaru pvru| pakkhAliyau uddhaliyau / dappubbhaDau cappala jaDau / appau damau Naggau bhmu| muMDa u sasiru aamisgsiru| lohiyagasiru guruyaNabhasiru / sevau vaNa' aayaavnn| caMdAyaNa suddhoynn| phalabhoyaNa attaannn| uddharau vau ciru carau t| hayamaraNabhaya jo jiivdy| Na karai kumaNu so deu dhaNu / maNi AharaNu goulu bhavaNu / dubbhavi bhamai tahu Natthi gi| ghattA--iya saMtiM bhavatiM arahaMtiM Nau Iriu / Na karaMtiM maryavaMtiM jeNa jIu saMdhAriu // 18 / / so jammi jammi bahuroyaharu so jammi jammi aNuhavai duhu so jammi jammi bhUbhAru Naru / so jammi jammi kahiM lahai suhu / 17. 1. ST arrange the wording of this line and the following in a different ___way | 2. ST jai / 18. 1. ST haNauM / 2. T caMpau / 3. ST onmit this line . 4. T maimatteM /

Page #120
2. 19. 2 ] hindI anuvAda 55 1 athavA paMkhoMvAle pakSI hote haiM / ve lAla AMkhoM vAle sarpa athavA mAMsabhakSI maccha bhI hote haiM aura ve chedana, ruMdhana, bandhana, vaMcana luMcana, kheMcana, kuMcana, luTTana, kuTTana, ghuTTana va baTTana, kaTTana nAnA prakAra ke pIr3ana, hUlana va cAlana tathA talana, dalana, malana aura gilanake duHkha tiryaMcayoniyoMmeM, narakoM meM, manuSyoM meM aura vRkSoMmeM janma lekara bhogate haiM / ve svargaM kaise jA sakate haiM ? yadi pazuhiMsA paramadharmakI utpatti ho to bahuguNI muniko chor3akara pAradhiko kyoM na praNAma kiyA jAye ? ||17|| 18. mithyAcaraNa aura usake duSpariNAma cAhe mantrase homa kare, khaDgase pazuko mAre, dizAoMko bali de, agnimeM Ahuti de pitaroMko sthApita kare, devoMko car3hAye, kaSAyavastra pahane, jaTAdhAraNa kare; lAlavastra dhAraNa kare, bar3A cIvara pahane, khUba snAna kare yA dhUli lapeTe, va jar3a abhimAnI hotA huA apaneko pIr3ita kare va damana kare athavA naMgA ghUme, apanA sira mur3Aye, mAMsa khAye, rudhira gaTake, gurujanoMse bhASaNa kare, vanakA sevana kare AtApana, cAndrAyaNa, zuddhodana tathA phala bhojanAdi dvArA AtmatApa kare, vratakA udyApana kare, cirakAla taka tapa kare, tathApi jo koI maraNake bhayako dUra karanevAlI jIva dayA nahIM karatA vaha dUSita mana honeke kAraNa bhale hI dhana, maNi, AbharaNa, gokula va bhavanakA dAna kare to bhI vaha kuyoniyoMmeM bhramaNa karatA hI hai / use sadgati prApta nahIM hotI / yaha saba mithyAcAra jisase jIvakA saMhAra ho use jJAnadhArI bhagavAn zAnti arhantane na kiyA aura na kahA ||18|| 19. yazodharakA sAhasa va mAtA dvArA anya upAyakA sujhAva yazodharane kahA ki ukta prakAra mithyA AcaraNa karanevAlA nara apane janma-janma meM bahugadhArI aura bhUbhAra hotA hai / vaha janma-janma meM duHkha anubhava karatA hai / use sukha kahA~se prApta

Page #121
56 jasaharacariu [2. 19.3mahu jIviyanvu dhuu ammi jai mArijai jIuNe jIva tai / tA maI asi kaDhivi Niyayasiri lAiu varakuMDalamauDadhari / mahu jaNaNi hAhAkAru kiu pAsatthahi~ garavarehiM dhariu / tA theriza payavaDiyai laviu maI putta asaJcau saccaviu / jAi jIu Na dehi saceyaNau tA dijau avaru aceyaNau / jo pahariu Na muNai veyaNara tohau~ Thiu mauliyaloyaNau / ammAeviza gaggiragirae jaM bhAsiu diTThaparaMparae / taM jai vi ahammu to vi karami paDisiviNamisiM puNu vau dharami / __ ghattA-amhArau lippArau vihasivi ammai~ bhaanniu|| tiM kukkaDu vaNNukkaDu piTiM Nimmivi ANiu // 19 // so sarai va phurai va uDDai va so valai va calai va vaDDhai va / so sajjIu va daiviM ghaDiu mahu taNiyahiM dihihiM AvaDiu / so paDahahiM saMkhahiM maddalihiM vajaMtihiM 'TivilihiM kAhalihiM / NANAtarukusumasamacciyau dahivaMdaNacaMdaNacecciyau / so parivAraI viNiveiyau kuladevihi aggai ghAiyau / mAyai kuMkumajalu ghattiyau taM rattu galaMtu viciNtiyu| piTaThu vi jaMgalu maNNivi gasiu saMpuNNu apuNNu samabbhasiu / jiha babhaiNavau mahu vajjarivi DhiDhisu gilaMti palu saMbharivi / paviyappiu kiM Na hoi sahalu tiha amhaha jAyau pAvamalu / ghattA--puNu joiNi bhayadAiNi mai~ paNaviya sabbhAviM / / paI diI saMtuTThaI jaNu muccai saMtAviM // 2 // 21 jaMghAbalu daDhayaru bAhubalu __ mahu dehi devi jIviu aclu| duttari kaMtAri vihuri dharahi parirakkha suresari mahu karahi / iya devihi hau~ paiTaThu saraNu *Nau jANami AsaNNau maraNu / ghuru jAivi sirikalasehiM haviu NiyaNaMdaNu rajji pariDhaviu / appuNu kira vaNavAsahu caliu tau karahu~ Navara daiveM khaliu / piyataNayaho rajju samappiyau kaMta, Niyakajja viyappiyau / jaM maI jAriM sahu kIliyau taM rayaNihiM eNa NihAliyau / iyaraha kaha~ kaMkhai tavayaraNu sAmaMtamaMtimahipariharaNu / Nicchau maI eu parikkhiyau taNuliMgi maNu uvalakkhiyau / 19. 1. T Na jIvakae; Na aNNu tae / 2. S hAhArau / 3. S so / 4. ST payagayasirae / 5. A vau uddhrimi| 20. 1. T tivilahiM / 2. S acciyau / 3. S reads dohi vi bhAveM privaariyu| 4. T picchiyu| 5. S bhaNaghiu; T vaMbhaNaghiya; A vaMbhaNaghau / 21. 1. T diyabalu / 2. T sabalu / 3. SNavi / 4. T ghari / 5. T hauM kalasihi / 6. S carahuM; ___T karimi / 7. T kammu /

Page #122
2. 21.9 ] hindI anuvAda ho? he ammI, bhale hI merA jIvana samApta ho jAye, to bhI maiM anya jIvakA ghAta nahIM kruuNgaa| itanA kahakara maiMne talavAra nikAlI aura use apane uttama kuNDaloM aura mukuTadhArI sirapara lA rakhA / taba merI mAtAne hAhAkAra kiyA aura pAsavAle logoMne mujhe rokaa| phira vRddhamAtA mere pairoMmeM par3a gayI aura bolI-he putra, maiMne asatyako satya batalAyA hai| yadi tU sacetana jIvakA balidAna nahIM denA cAhatA to anya acetanakA hI de de jo prahArakI vedanAko anubhava na kare / isapara maiM apanI AMkheM banda kara raha gayA / paramparAko jAnanevAlI merI ammAdevIne gadgada svarameM jo kucha kahA vaha yadyapi adharma hI hai to bhI maiM use karUMgA aura phira usake viparIta svapnake misase vrata dhAraNa kruuNgaa| ammAne prasanna hokara hamAre lepakArako kahalavA bhejA aura vaha pITha ( ATe ) kA sundara kukkuTa banA kara le AyA // 19 // 20. ATekA kukkuTa aura usakA balidAna vaha jo ATekA kukkuTa banAyA gayA vaha itanA sajIva sA thA jaise mAno vaha cala rahA hai, phar3aphar3A rahA hai, ur3a rahA hai, mur3a rahA hai, Age bar3ha rahA hai, bar3A ho rahA hai / jaba vaha merI dRSTimeM par3A to aisA lagA jaise mAno use devane sajIvarUpase gar3hA ho| phira paTaha, zaMkha, Dhola, tabalA aura nagAr3oMke vAdya sahita usakI nAnA vRkSoMke phUloMse pUjA kI gayI aura dadhi, vandana va candanalepase arcita kiyA gayA aura use mere parivArake logoMne kuladevIke Age nivedita kiyA aura usakA ghAta kiyA / merI mAtAne, usapara kuMkumajala chor3A aura use hI usakA bahatA huA rudhira mAnA / phira usI pIThako kukkuTakA mAMsa mAnakara khaayaa| isa prakAra samasta apuNyakA samabhyAsa kiyA (jovabalidAna rUpa pApakA kriyAkANDa pUrA kiyaa)| jisa prakAra unhoMne mujhe brAhmaNavratameM dIkSita ghoSita kiyA aura mAMsa samajhakara usa ATeke murgeko khAyA usI prakAra mujhe usa pApakA kalaMka lagA, kyoMki jo kucha manameM kalpanA kI jAtI hai kyA usI prakAra usakA phala nahIM hotA? tatpazcAt maiMne sadbhAvapUrvaka usa bhayadAyinI joginIko namaskAra kiyA aura kahA-"he devi, terI hI dRSTise aura santoSase loga santApase mukta hote haiM // 20 // 21. devIkI stuti, merA vairAgya tathA rAnIko AzaMkA maiMne prArthanA kI ki-'he devi, mujhe aura adhika jaMghAbala, bAhabala aura acalajIvana pradAna kiijie| mujhe isa dustara vanameM vipattise bcaaie| he surezvari, merI saba prakArase rakSA kojie|" isa prakAra maiM devIkI zaraNameM praviSTa huaa| maiM yaha nahIM jAnatA thA ki merA maraNa samopa hI hai / isa prakAra devIkI arcanA karake maiM apane ghara gayA aura zrIkalazoMse merA snAna karAyA gyaa| kintu vairAgyavaza maiMne apane putrako rAjyapara sthApita kiyA aura svayaM vanavAsako jAnekA vicAra kiyA yaha socakara ki maiM vahAM tapa kruuNgaa| tathApi devane isameM bhI bAdhA ddaalii| jaba maiMne apane priya putrako rAjya samarpita kiyA tabhI merI patnIne apanA kArya soca liyaa| usane kalpanA kara lI ki jo maiMne gatarAtrimeM jArake sAtha krIr3A kI thI use isane dekha liyA hai| nahIM to yaha sAmantoM, mantriyoM, bhUmi Adi parigrahako chor3a kara tapazcaraNakI AkAMkSA kyoM karatA hai ? nizcaya ho maiMne isako parIkSA kara lo aura zarIrake lakSaNoMse isakA mana jAna liyaa|

Page #123
[2.21. 10 jasaharacariu ghattA-sudalilliM jiha phulliM phalu hohI jANijjai // avihaMgi taNuligi tiha parahiyau~ muNijjai // 21 // 22 jai puNu risittu Na pariggahai to vasuhAhiu maI Niggahai / iya ciMtivi hau~ pimmi taviu paMyavaDiyai devie viNNaviu / maI tujjhu sumaMgalu ciMtiyau aMteuru puru aamNtiyu| bho ajju bhoju devAyariu bhuMjivi joiNibhuttuvvariu / suvihANaI dhammeM laiyAI hosahiM biNNi vi pviyaaii| paI viNu hau~ jIviu u dharami paramesara paI sahu~ tau carami / jima kAmaho rai suravaraho sai jiha paramamuNiMdaho suddhamai / siri harihi sIya rahuvaihi jiha hau~ aNugAmiNi piya tujjhu tiha / ghattA-tavacaraNu vi jamakaraNu vi paI sahu~ maraNu vi bhAvai / piyaM paha~ viNu mahu jovvaNu jaNu aMguliyaI dAvai / / 22 / / parapurisu ramivi raiviMbhalae jaM rayaNihi dukkiu kiu khle| taM mai~ siviNayasamANu gaNiu mohaMdhiM taM kalattu bhaNiu / uThuna Thu devi aIruirahiu kiM paNayabhaMgu maI tuha vihiu / tA uTThiya suMdari caMdamuhi kittimu hasaMti raMjaMti suhi / soyAravayaNavihiM NaMdiyau tA hau~ baMdiyaNahiM vaMdiyau / NiyakayakammeNa va pelliyau jaNaNIi samau tahiM calliyau / jahiM paMcavaNNa maruhayadhayau mahaeviNikeyau tahiM gayau / uvaviThThau paDapihiyAsaNai maNikiraNajAlabhAbhUsaNai / pariyalu vitthAriu kaNayamau *NaM uggamiu nnvdinnyru| kaccola thAle sohaMti kiha gayaNayalavaDiya Nakkhatta jiha / jevaNavelai mahamahai saha bahurasarasoi NaM sukaikaha / ghattA-aikomalu saralAmalu dhavalu kuru kiha siisi|| taM bhoyaNu guNamoyaNu pisuNasamANau dIsai / / 23 / / 24 dopholiyAi hau~ phAliyau NaM vaTTami jamapuracAliyau / dAlii NavakaMcaNavaNiyai tADiu NaM viraiyakaNNiyai / DaDaDhau coppaDu puNu maI Dahai NaM duTThadhariNisaMgamu vahai / puNu maMDaya Dhoiya maMDaliya mAraMti va maI paramaMDaliya / 8. AST pari hiyau / 22. 1. T paivaDii; A payavaDii / 2. S kima / 3. ST paI sahu~ paramesara / 4. S priya / 23. 1. S parapurisaraiparai; T parapurisarAyarai / 2. ST airairahiu / 3. S sUyAra / 4. S Nau / 5. T jemaNa / 24.1. ST read this line after the next. 2. AS daDDhau / 3. T vmmii|

Page #124
2. 24.4 hindI anuvAda 59 jisa prakAra supuSTa daloMse yukta phUlase yaha jAna liyA jAtA hai ki phala utpanna hogA, usI prakAra avibhaMga zarIra cinhoMse parake hRdayako bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai ||21|| 22. rAnIke dvArA bhojakA AmantraNa rAnI Age vicAra kiyA ki yadi isane munivrata dhAraNa nahIM bhI kiye to phira rAjA rahakara yaha mujhe daNDa degA / isa prakAra cintana karake devI mere pairoM meM gira par3I aura usane mujhe premase tapta karake prArthanA kI ki he deva, maiMne tumhAre kalyANakA vicAra kiyA hai aura samasta antaHpurakA AmantraNa kiyA hai / ataeva Ajake Ayojita bhoja meM yoginI devoke bhuktase bace hue khAdyakA bhojana kara kuladharmase pUrita hokara hama donoM hI pravrajyA dhAraNa kareMge / Apake binA to maiM jIvana dhAraNa nahIM kara sakatI / ataeva he prANezvara, bhI Apake sAtha tapa karUMgI jisa prakAra kAmadevakI rati, indrakI zacI ( indrANI ) paramamunikI zuddhamati, viSNukI zrI ( lakSmI ) aura raghupati rAmakI sItA anucAriNI hai, usI prakAra he priya, maiM ApakI anugAminI hU~ / 1 mujhe Apake sAtha tapazcaraNa, yamakaraNa athavA maraNa bhI bhAtA hai| kintu he priya, Apake binA to loga aMgulI se mere yauvanakI ora saMketa kara mujhapara zaMkA kareMge ||22|| 23. bhojako svIkRti aura Ayojana kAmase vyAkula huI usa duSTa rAnIne gatarAtri parapuruSakA ramaNa karake jo pApa kiyA thA use maiMne aba svapna ke samAna samajhA aura mohAndha hokara patnIse kahA- "he devi uTho, uTho / maiMne kyA kabhI udAsIna hokara tumhAre premako bhaMga kiyA hai ?" yaha sunakara vaha candramukhI sundarI kRtrima ha~sI ha~satI huI anurakta aura sukhapUrNa bhAvase uTha khar3I huI / usI samaya bandojanoMne udAra vacanayukta racanAoMse merA abhinandana aura vandana kiyaa| phira maiM apane kiye hue karmoMse prerita hokara apanI mAtAke sahita cala par3A aura usa mahAdevIke nivAsa para pahu~cA jahA~ pacaraMgI dhvajAe~ pavanameM phaharA rahI thIM / vahA~ maiM vastra se AcchAdita evaM maNiyoMke kiraNasamUhakI kAntisebhUSita Asanapara baiTha gayA / mere sammukha svarNamaya bhojanapAtra rakhA gayA, jaise mAno nayA sUrya udita huA ho / thAlameM rakhI kaToriyA~ aisI zobhAyamAna huIM jaise gaganatala meM tArAgaNa udita . hue hoM / jImanakI velAmeM samasta bhojanazAlA usa nAnA rasoMyukta rasoIse mahaka uThI, jaise sukavi dvArA racita kathA nAnA kAvyarasoMse AkarSaka ho uThatI hai / 1 1 vaha ati komala, sarala, nirmala aura zveta odanakA kyA kahA jAye ? vaha bhojana guNoM kA apaharaNa karanevAle durjanake samAna dikhAI diyA ||23|| 24. bhojanake pakavAna aura unameM viSa do thAliyA~ parosI gayIM jinase merA hRdaya phaTane lagA, mAno maiM yamapurako le jAyA jA rahA hU~ / naye svarNake varNakI dAlase mAno eka kaTArI banAkara meM mArA jA rahA huuN| Uparase parosA huA ghRta mujhe aisA jalAne lagA mAno duSTAgRhiNIkA samAgama huA ho / phira golAkAra mA~De parose

Page #125
10 10 15 60 dii~ tikkhai~ timmaNaI puNu laDDuya saMvisa viiNa DisavaNa kA vi diMtiyae moya mahu mAya paTThaviya kaMtahi vayaNu aikkamiu taM vibhajju dohi~ mi jimiu viDaMtahiM vijju vijju caviu jo sairiNivayaNahiM pattiyai su jhatti vatta mahu NaMdaNiNa viDiu mahimaMDali tharaharaMtu ummucchiu dhAhAvaMtu rAu soye laggu hA tAya tAya i~ viNu suNNa dharaivIdu jAu viNutAeM rajjo pau vajju bali ki mahu rajju hohakhANi maMtihiM paDibohi gharaNiNAhu saMsAra asArai jettiyAi~ Nala nahusa sayara maMdhAya hota iha vai hoMta jaga pasiddhu Alehivi jo mAraMtu veNu hari halahara kulayara cakkaNAha iya jANiva kijjai sou keva taM suNivi utthAya hU~ bevi ubhaya caMdovA kelidaMDa jasahara cariu NAva mukkai~ riupaharaNaI / maNiNasI micca jiha | boli devi vihasaMtiyae / tumha ru paeM Thaviya / amhai~ mAyAsuehiM samiu / aMga visaveeM paribhamiu / bhajana hA pAha NAha laviu / ghattA-dharaipaDiyaTa uri caDiyana kesabhAru vitthAri // u~ komale galakaMdale daMtahi~ pIlivi mAriu ||24|| uta paDatai~ NiggayAi~ rAyaho paccha gacchaMti ke ma ghattA--- vivarNammaNu pahu dummaNu maNi tapai puNu jaMpa 25 so mAu mahU~ jiha kiha jiyai / sajjaNamaNaNaya NANaM daNiNa | NaM vajjaNihAeM giri mahaMtu / hA viNu jaMgu aMdhAru jAu / pai~ viNu mahu~ bhaggI chattachAya / evahiM ko sAmi avaMtirAu / viNutAeM mahuNa suhAi rajju / jaM jhatti parataho karai hANi / melaMtu sadukkha aMsubAhu | volIhU~ akkhami kettiyAi~ / vi mahile kAlavasiM samatta / aibalu vi mahAbalu kAli khaDa kAlANali daDUDhau jema veNu / te kAliM kavaliya balasaNAha / saMsAraho ehAvattha deva / paDupaDahasaMkhakAhalai~ devi / vicchAya jAya baMdhavaha~ tuMDa / vAravAra "mucchijjai // tAeM viNu kiha ' jijjai ||25|| 1 26 [ 2. 24. 5 - aMteurAi~ duhavasagayAi~ / cheNayaMdaho tArANiyaru jema | / 6. S vari; T pari / 7. S upparicaDiyae; T. 4. AS savisa ya diNNa / 5. P viNaeM upapaDie / 8. S pIDivi; T caMpivi / 25. 1. ST jagi / 2. T vilavaNaha / 3 A bhaggI mahu~ / 4. T bappa chAya / 5. ST dharapI | 6. AP veNu / 7. A jevi mahi bhuMjivi avaraI gayaI tevi / 8. ST 9. S vimaNammaNu / 10. ST mohijjai / 11. ST ki kijjai / 26. 1. ST bIyaMdaho; A chaNaiMda / gharavaTTa; A payApAlu |

Page #126
2. 26. 2 ] hindI anuvAda 61 1 gaye jo mujhe isa prakAra mAra rahe the jaise zatru maNDalIka / phira tIkhe aMcAra parose gaye jo mujhe aise lage mAno zatruoMne apane tIkSNa zastra chor3e hoN| phira viSaile laDDU kaise parose gaye jaise mAno ve mere ghAtaka bhRtya hoM / tatpazcAt jaise kisI anyako sunAI na par3e vaise phusaphusAkara muskarAtI huI devIne mujhase kahA, "ye laDDU merI mAtAne paThAye haiM aura maiMne inheM bar3e premase tumhAre lie rakhe | maiMne apanI priyAke vacanakA ullaMghana nahIM kiyA aura hama donoM mAtA-putroMne sAtha hI usa viSa mizrita bhojanako jIma liyA / viSavegase hamArA zarIra ghUmane lagA / hamane mUrcchAke vaza girate-girate vaidya, vaidya cillAyA jisapara merI bhAryA he nAtha, he nAtha, kahatI huI rone lagI / jaba meM pRthvIpara leTA thA to vaha mere urusthalapara car3ha baiThI aura apanA keza-kalApa phailAkara mere komala galeko dA~toMse kATakara usane mujhe mAra DAlA ||24|| 25. merI mRtyu putrakA zoka va mantriyoMkA sambodhana jo koI svecchAcAriNI strIpara vizvAsa karatA hai vaha manuSya mere samAna kaise jIvita raha sakatA hai ? turanta hI merI mRtyuko bAta mere usa putrane sunI jo sajjanoMke mana aura netroMko AnandadAyI thA / vaha kampita hokara bhUmipara gira par3A, jese vajrake AghAtase koI mahAn parvata dharAzAyI huA ho / mUrcchA haTate hI vaha rAjakumAra dhAr3a mArakara rone lagA / hAya pitA, tumhAre binA mere lie yaha jagat andhakAramaya ho gayA / vaha zoka karane lagA / hAya tAta, tumhAre binA merI chatrachAyA miTa gayo / tumhAre binA pRthvImaNDala zUnya ho gayA / aba isa avantidezakA kauna rAjA, kauna svAmI rhaa| binA tAtake isa rAjyapara vajra par3e / binA tAtake mujhe yaha rAjya nahIM suhAtA / isa duHkha samUhakI khAnarUpa rAjyako bhAr3ameM jAne do, cU~ki yaha tatkAla paralokake lie hAnikAraka hai / rAjAke isa prakAra duHkhI hokara azrudhArA bahAnepara mantriyoMne unakA sambodhana kiyA / he rAjana, isa asAra saMsAra meM jitane rAjA-maharAje vyatIta ho cuke unameM kitane ginAveM ? nala, nahuSa, sagara, va mAndhAtA jaise samrAT hue ve bhI kAlake vaza isa pRthvIpara samApta ho gaye / yahA~ jagat prasiddha mahAn balazAlI atibalako bhI kAlane khA liyA / jo rAjA veNu logoMko Alekhana karake mAratA thA vaha bhI veNu ( bA~sa ) ke samAna kAlAgnimeM bhasma ho gayA / jo bar3e-bar3e mahApuruSa nArAyaNa, balabhadra, kulakara va cakravartI hue ve samasta balazAlI bhI kAla dvArA bhakSita ho gaye / yaha jAnakara zoka kyoM kiyA jAye ? he deva, isa saMsArakI yaha svAbhAvika avasthA hai / mantriyoMke ye vacana sunakara rAjAne apane pitA aura unakI jananI, una donoMke zavoMko paTaha, zaMkha aura nagAr3oMkI dhvani sahita vahA~se uThavAye / unakI arthIpara caMdovA va kadalIdaNDa lagAye gaye / samasta bAndhavajanoM ke mukha udAsIna ho gaye / rAjA udAsa va duHkhI manase bAra-bAra mUcchita ho jAtA thA / vaha apane manameM tapta hokara bAra-bAra kaha uThatA ki pitAke binA kaise jiyA jAyegA ||25|| 26. zmazAna yAtrA, parijanoMkI zokAvasthA tathA rAjA dvArA dAna karanA rAjamahalake antaHpurako striyA~ duHkhake vazIbhUta huIM, giratI aura uThatI vahA~se nikalIM / ve rAjAko arthI ke pIche-pIche kaisI cala rahI thIM jaise mAno pUrNimA candrake sAtha tArA-puMja

Page #127
jasaharacariu [2. 26.3rettaMbaradhAriNi juvai kAi NaM sUraho pacchai saMjha jaai| vahuyAu muyau sahu~ rANaeNa payapAlaNadhammaviyANaeNa / kAhi~ mi laiyau tavacaraNu ghoru parisesivi kaMkaNu hAru Doru / amayamai Na Niggaya kalusabhAva khujjayaAsattI duTTha pAva / kayauddhahatthaNArINarehi dhAhAviu bhudukkhaaurehiN| aNNattahi~ velapaDicchiehiM chiNNai~ sIsaI kynnicchehiN| keNa vi NavakhaMDaI kiyau dehu sumareppiNu sAmihi taNau Nehu / ku vi cicci vilaggau guNamahaMtu asigheNuyAi uyarai haNaMtu / ki vi kuMtahi hiMdolaMti vIra ki vi appau huyavahi huNehiM dhiir| mahayAlaho dAhiNa bhutti Nevi saMkArAviyai~ sueNa be vi / kayasaMsayArasesAi~ levi khittaI surasari aTThiyaI Nevi / mahu NAmi diNNai~ gohaNAI mahu~ taNaeM aiNirusohaNAI / diNNaI aMgahAraI kaMcaNAI varacelaI laNhaI aighnnaaii| diNNa dhayachattai~" bhUsaNAI diyavaraha~ lihAivi saasnnaaii| rorattaNu roraha~ harahiM jAI mahu NAmi diNNa sueNa' taaii| jaccaMdhaha~ aMdhaha~ bhukkhiyAha~ dhaNadhaNNaI diNNai dukkhiyaah| gosuyaha~ vivAhai~ kayai~ teNa Naravai mahu NAmi mahu sueNa / to vi laddha Na uttamu maNuyajammu balavaMtau jIvaha rAya kammu / ghattA--saMsAraNa aighoraNa hiMDahi~ visayAsattai~ / / jIvaI Nau pAvahiM jAma Na bhAvahiM dasaNaNANacarittaI // 26 // sIyalla vellitaruvaragahaNi himavaMtaho dAhiNagirigahaNi / jahiM vagghasIhagayagaMDayAi~ mayeduggahakaribhallUsayAI / saMvaraveullai~ rohiyAI / eNai~ jahiM pullihiM chohiyAI / jahiM saMcaraMti bahumuggasAi~ gattAI jAha~ Niru ghugghusAI / jahiM paraiMDA koktA bhamaMti jhilliri khaccellaI gumugumaMti / jahi~ bhillapuliMdaI NAhalAI vINata. truvelliihlaaii| jahi kukkaraMti sAhAmayAI jhullaMta tarusAhAgayAi~ / uDDeNasIlA taMbolalagga / jahiM hari khajaMtA kahi mi bhagga / 2. ST read this line before raayho'jem| 3. T saamiytnnuN| 4. AP vicci. 5. A urayalu / 6. A kuNai dhAra / 7. ST dhittii| 8. S he nnrvi| 9. ST aMgahAraiM; aNghaariN| 10. P adds before this line in second hand: sIyalavallItaruvaraghaNAI diNNaiM viulaiM nnNdnnvnnaaii| 11. S chattaiM hribhsnnaaii| 12.5 knndhnnaaii| 27. ST read this line as himavaMtaho dAhiNi girigahaNe ( T dAhiNagirisihare gahaNe ) avaiNNu maUrihi gabbhi khge| 2. S omits mayaduggaha "rohiyaaii| 3. chappAiM; T chittaaii| 4.S muggasasaraDhA paribhamaMti; T mahisA saraDhA / 5. T phukaraMti / 6. S adds before this line : jahiM AraI ghoraI vukkaraMti ghorappaDa dIvaDa saMcaraMti / uDDaNamayaduMgaI Niru bhallayasayAI saMvaraveuluiM rohiyaaii|

Page #128
63 2. 27.8] hindI anuvAda cala rahA ho| koI yuvatI lAlavastra dhAre hue thI jo mAno sUryake pIche-pIche sandhyAke samAna cala rahI thii| unameM se bahuta sI usa prajApAlana dharmake jJAtA rAjAke sAtha hI mAno mRta ho gayI thiiN| kitanoMne apane kaMkaNa, hAra va Dore tyAgakara ghora tapazcaraNa dhAraNa kara liyaa| kintu vaha manako mailI kubar3emeM Asakta duSTa aura pApI amRtAdevI apane nivAsase nahIM niklii| nara-nAriyoMne bar3e duHkhase Atura hokara hAtha Upara karake dhAha dii| kucha anyane jo ucita samayakI pratIkSA kara rahe the nizcayapUrvaka apane sira kATa ddaale| kisIne apane svAmIke snehakA smaraNa kara apane dehake no Tukar3e kara DAle / koI guNazAlI kaTArIse apanA hRdaya vidorNa karatA huA citAse jA cipttaa| kitane hI vIra puruSa bhAloMpara jhUlane lage tathA kitane hI dhIra puruSa apaneko agnimeM homane lge| isa prakAra mahAkAlake dAhino orake kSetrameM le jAkara putrane apane pitA aura unakI mAtAkA dAha-saMskAra kraayaa| agni-saMskArase zeSa raho asthiyoMko lekara usane gaMgAmeM jAkara chodd'aa| phira mere putrane mere nAmase atyanta sundara godhana dAnameM diye| usane agrahAra ( bhUmi ), svarNa, uttama cikane saghana vastroMkA bhI dAna kiyaa| dhvajA, chatra aura bhUSaNa bhI diye tathA zreSTha brAhmaNoMko zAsana bhI likhAkara diye| mere patrane mere nAmase aise dhanadhAnyake dAna bhI diye| nirdhanoMkA dAridraya dara ho| jo janmase athavA rogase andhe ho gaye the. bhakhe the va anya ka duHkhI the unako bhI samucita dhana-dhAnya diyaa| yazodhara kahate haiM ki he rAjan mAridatta, mere nAmase mere putrane gosUtoM (bailoM) ke vivAha bhI kraaye| to bhI mujhe uttama manuSya janmakI prApti na huii| he rAjan, jIvoMkA karma bar3A balavAn hai| ___ viSayAsaktajIva isa ghora saMsArameM taba taka bhramaNa karate haiM jaba taka unheM darzana jJAna aura cAritryako prApti nahIM ho jAtI aura ve tadanusAra bhAva nahIM rakhate // 26 // 27. himAlayake ghora vanameM yazodharake jIvako mayUrayonimeM utpatti himavAna parvatake dakSiNa bhAgameM zItala latAoM aura vRkSoMse saghana vana hai jahA~ vyAghra, siMha, gaja aura gaiMr3e, saikar3oM prakArake durgAhya hAthI, bhAla tathA anya jaMgalI pazu evaM bar3I saMkhyAmeM sAMbhara aura rohita aura senamRga inako bhola loga kSubdha karate haiN| jahA~ bahutase maigdhUsa ( nevale ) bhramaNa karate haiM aura jinake gAtroMse sadaiva ghUghU-ghUdhU zabda nikalate haiM / jahA~ parar3A ( vanakukkuTa ) kUkA dete hue ghUmate haiN| tathA jhillarI aura khaccela gumaguma dhvani karatI haiN| jahAM bhIla, puliMda va nAhala vRkSoM aura latAoMke phala bInate haiM / jahA~ zAkhAmRga ( bandara ) kurakUrAte haiM aura vRkSoMkI zAkhAoMpara car3hakara jhUlate haiN| jahA~ ur3anazIla harita zuka tAmbUlakI latAse cipaTakara

Page #129
jasaharacariu [2. 27.9jahiM ghuruhuraMta dADhAkarAla sUlacchahi~ sahu~ jujhaMti kola / "kaMdullagaharagaddabbhu jetthu harihullihi~ jahiM dU~siyau paMthu / paMcAsahi~ thUNa dAriyAI jahi bhilliM hariNaI mAriyA / jahi~ gahiraI ghAraI paribhamaMti Niru vAyaDaula jahiM cumucumati / jahiM vellihiM veDhiya taruvarAI NaM kIlahi~ avruNddnnpraaii| ghattA-tahiM kANaNi taruvaraghaNi asuhakammapariyammi / / barihaNakuli duhasaMkuli ANivi ghittu kukammi // 27 // 28 aidAruNabhIsaNaveNagahaNi avaiNNu maUrihi gabbhi khaNi / uyaraggi daDUDhau bappa kiha khalavayaNahiM sajaNu purisu jiha / tahiM dukkhahi~ tattau kahami kema tattai kaDAhi NAraiu jema / chuDu uyaraho hu~tau NIsariu chuDu pakkhiNipakkhavAu dhariu / kaMTayatarukharasakarakharahe chuDu pAu Na demi demi dhrhe| kANaNi visadaMsaha~ hau~ Darami chuDu mAyai parirakkhiu carami / chuDu kimiulu caMcuI cUriyau pordullau chuDu ma. pUriyau / kolaMtI viNiya vaNabhamiNi tA vAhiM mAriya mahu jaNaNi / sA laiya NivaMdhivi celiya'hiM hau~ puNu ghalliu uccoliyahiM / lai raDai moru pAraddhiyaho / kiM prasai maasaalddhiyho| ghattA-tahiM gimhaI dehuNha I hau~ saMtAviu jehe // vAesari paramesari vaNNahu~ tarai Na tehau~ // 28 // 29 ANiya gAmaho chuDu Nihaviya mAyari talavaraho pariviya / viNivAriyamaMdiramaMjarae hau~ ANivi pittau paMjarae / hiyaullau dukkheM salliyau tA vaNayaraghariNiya bolliyau / muhu chuhai kalevaru tharaharai sisumoriM kavalu vi Nau bhri| DibhAI kAI khAhiMti taNu tuhu~ kiM khAesahi bhilla bhaNu / pai~ garuya mori diNNI paraho ho jAhi samara mAvahi ghrho| NisuNivi NiyakaMtahi vayaNagai sahasatti cilAyaho jAya mai / Niu hau~ vagguriyaI vikkiNiu sattuvapatthe teNa ji kiNiu / ArakkhieNa Nau bhakkhiyau ghoraha~ majjAraha rakkhiyau / ghattA-talavaraghari haMsu va sari ha~u~ succhAyau jAyau / / kaNu bhuMjami jaNu raMjami sumahuramukkaNiNAyau // 29 // 7. S kuMTullagahiru; A kaMdullaguhira / 8. T vAsiyau / 9. A barahiNakuli / 28. 1. S iya / 2. S vaNagahaNi / 3. T omits this line | 4. S jaDharahaM / 5. A kakkara / 6. S peTTalau; T peTullau; A puTullau / 7. ST viNihaya; A barahiNi / 8. T velliyae / 9. ST ucceliyhe| 10. ST dehmhi| 11.5 kehau / 12. S jehu| 29. 1. S avaTTaviya; T paTTaviya / 2. ST svr| 3. T aarnnnnienn| 4. T haMsacchAyau (haM sacchAyau ); S hauM sacchAyau /

Page #130
2. 29. 11] hindI anuvAda anyatra bhAga jAte haiN| jahA~ vikarAla dAr3hoMvAle varAha zUlAkSoM ( siMhoM ) ke sAtha yuddha karate haiN| jahA~ vanagardabha kandoMse yukta vanaaTavImeM dikhAI par3atA hai aura jahA~ siMha-zAvakoMke dvArA pathikoMkA mArga saMkaTamaya ho rahA hai| jahA~ zera vRkSoMke ThUThoMko vidArita karate haiN| jahA~ bhIla hariNoMko mArate haiM / jahAM gambhIra aTavImeM gRddha paribhramaNa karate haiM tathA zukasamUha sadaiva cumacumAte haiM aura jahA~ latAoMse lipaTe hue vRkSa mAno AliMgana karate hue krIr3A kara rahe haiN| aise usa saghana vRkSoMse yukta vanameM mujhe mere azubha karmane duHkhapUrNa mayUra-kulameM lA paTakA // 27 // 28. mAtAsahita merA vyAdha dvArA grahaNa jaba maiM usa atyanta dAruNa aura bhoSaNa vanakI aTavImeM mayUrIke garbha meM utarA taba, he bApa, udarAgnise maiM aisA jalA jaise sajjana puruSa durjanoMke vacanoMse santapta hote haiN| vahA~ mujhe duHkhoMne aisA santapta kiyA ki, kyA kaheM, jaise nArakIya jIva kar3AhameM tapAyA jAtA hai| phira yadyapi maiM gabhaMse bAhara nikalA tathA merI mAtA mayUrIne apane paMkhoMse DhaMkakara merI rakSA kI, aura yadyapi ka~TIle vRkSoMse durgama tathA retIse karkaza bhUmipara maiM apanA pA~va kabhI detA thA kabhI nahIM, aura yadyapi usa vanameM viSaile jantuoMse Dase jAnese maiM DaratA thA, kintu mAtAke dvArA surakSita hokara vicaraNa karatA thaa| kRmikulako coMcase cUrita karatA aura apane peTako bharatA thaa| tathApi eka dina jaba merI mAtA vanameM bhramaNa karatI huI kror3A kara rahI thI taba eka vyAdhane Akara use maaraa| usane use kapar3e meM bAMdha liyA aura phira usane mujhe bhI piTArImeM DAla liyaa| yadyapi mora cItkAra karatA hai, kintu kyA vaha mAMsake lobhI pAradhIke hRdayako sparza kara pAtA hai ? vahA~ usa piTArImeM maiM apane zarIrakI garmI va uSNatAse jaisA santApita huA usakA varNana paramezvarI vAgIzvarI bhI nahIM kara sakatI // 28 // 29. mAtAkA kisI anyako samarpaNa aura merI surakSA vaha vyAdha hameM lekara grAmameM aayaa| merI mAtA mara cukI thI, ataeva usane use ArakSI adhikArIko de diyA aura mujhe usane ghara lAkara eka piMjar3e meM DAla diyA jisameM gharako billI Adise merI rakSA ho sake / merA hRdaya duHkhase pIr3ita huaa| phira usa vanacarakI gRhiNI bolI, bhUkhase merA zarIra kA~pa rahA hai, tharrA rahA hai, aura isa choTe-se mayUrase merA eka kora bhI nahIM bhregaa| phira ye bAla-bacce kyA khAyeMge ? mere haadd'| aura he bhIla, batalA tU kyA khAyegA? tUne bar3I mayUrI dUsareko de ddaalii| re zabara, tU yahA~se calA jA aura gharameM mata AnA / apanI bhAryAkI isa DhaMgakI bAteM sunakara usa kirAtako sahasA eka bAta sUjha pdd'ii| vyAdhane mujhe le jAkara beMca diyA aura usI ArakSIne eka prasta ( pAyalI) sattU dekara kharIda liyaa| kintu usa ArakSIne mujhe khAyA nahIM, pratyuta ghora billiyoMse merI rakSA kii| usa talavarake gharameM maiM sarovarameM haMsake samAna acchA sundara ho gyaa| maiM dhAnake kaNa khAtA aura sumadhura zabda-dhvani dvArA logoMkA anuraMjana karane lagA // 29 //

Page #131
jasaharacariu [2. 30.1 30 jIvAhAreM parivaDhiyau pAveM saha~ dehu vi vaDhiyau / mahu jAyau piMchakalAu kiha varapaMcavaNNa maNimAla jiha / avaloivi merI rUvasiri talavaru pabhaNai ujjeNipuri / jAyavi ihu Dhoyami jasavaihi jasaharataNayaho kIloraihi / tA ettahiM mahu piyapattiyahe mahumahapayapaMkayabhattiyahe / diyakhaddhasesamAsAsaNihe mukkaggahAradiyasAsaNahe / aNavarayaI pujiyadevayahe balidiNNachiNNamiMDhayasayahe / gaMgAsarisalilapavittiyahe sIseNa Naviyagahasottiyahe / ayahariNaghaviyapiyarulliyahe priNdiymunnivrcrnnulliyhe| ghattA-ujjeNihiM suhajoNihi~ visarasamucchiyakAyahe // maMdamaihe caMdamaihe gayau jIu mahu mAyaha // 30 // balavaMtahi pavaNajauddharihi / sA keNa vi kammeM kukkurihi / calakuDilakulisakakkasaNaharu hariNayaNuggAmiyakarapasaru / siri valaiyacalavAlahiM cavalu diihrromaavlijddilglu| uri garuyau pacchaI vitthariu NaM vihiNA majjhi muTThi dhariu / piMgalavilolabhAsuraNayaNu bahusUarakulaghaMghalavayaNu / jamapurakaravattadaMtaDasaNu hUI karahADaNayari bhasaNu / rANI vi pavaNNI suNaha~ bhau paru kiM pi Na maNNa i lcchilu| so ANiu pAhuDu jasavaihe jiha tiha Niva hau~ mi paavmihe| biNNi vi ekkahiM diNi darisiyaI mahu suyahu suaMgaI hrisiyii| hatthe paramatthe joiyaiM puNu do vi teNa pomaaiyii| ghattA-NiuNau vihi ehau sihi kiha viraiu maNarAvau // ___ kamalacchihi vaNalacchihi NAvai kesakalAvau // 31 / / bhallu vi bhallau mahu AvaDai kaMcAiNisIhahu abhiddi| rahu vouveu hariNu vi chivai veeM dhAveppiNu muhu~ ghivai / eyaho harikiDi vi Na uThavarai kiM aNNu ko vi aggai sri| hau~ gharamaMDaNu paviyappiyau soNaiyaho so vi samappiyau / tiM so akaMDamaccuM galae baddhau caamiiyrsNkhle| 30. 1. ST iha / 2. AST kolaNaraihi / 3. A ettahu / 4. S omits mukkaggahAra....devayahe / 5. A chela / 6. ST samuhe / 7. T omits sIseNa nnviy....piyrulliyhe| 31. 1. ST phru| 2. S muTThimajjhi; T majjhu muTThidhariu / 3. P jiha tiha hauM vi; A jiha so tiha hauM mi / 4. ST primttttii| 32. 1. ST mahu bhllu| 2. ST vAudeva /

Page #132
67 2. 32.5] hindI anuvAda 30. merA yazomati rAjAko upahAra tathA mere pUrvajanmako mAtA candravatIke maraNakA vRttAnta mAMsAhArase merA pAlana-poSaNa huA aura dehake sAtha-sAtha mere pApako bhI vRddhi huii| merA paMkhasamUha kaisA ho gayA jaise mAno uttama pacaraMgI maNi-mAlA ho| merI rUpazrIko dekhakara talavarane kahA ki ujjayinIparImeM jAkara meM yazodharake patra krIDApremI rAjA yazomatiko bheMTa kruuN| aura yahA~ isI bIca vaha mere pitAko patnI ( pUrvajanmakI mAtA candravatI) jo kRSNake caraNakamaloMkI bhakta thI, jo dvijoM dvArA bhojana kara lenepara zeSa bace hue mAMsakA hI AhAra karato thI, jo brAhmaNoMko agrahAra aura zAsana-patra detI thI, niyamase devatAoMko pUjA karatI thI tathA saikar3oM bher3oMko mArakara bali detI thI, jo gaMgAnadIke jalase apaneko pavitra karatI thI, jo apane gharU-purohitoMko sira navAkara praNAma karatI thI aura aja aura harIndrake mAMsase pitaroMko santuSTa karatI thI tathA manivaroMke AcaraNako nindA karatI thI, ujjayinImeM usa rAnIkI sukhamaya yonimeM viSake rasase zarIra mUchita ho gayA aura tatpazcAt usa mandamatI merI mAtA candravatIkA jIva vahA~se cala basA // 30 // 31. candravatIkA jIva kUkara-yonimeM pahuMcA aura vaha kUkara bhI rAjA yazomatike prAsAdameM upahArasvarUpa pahu~ca gayA vaha rAnI candravatI apane kisI karmavaza balavAn tathA pavanavegase daur3anevAlI kUkarIse karahAr3a nagarameM kUkararUpase utpanna huii| yaha kUkara caMcala, kuTila evaM vajrake samAna karkaza nakhoMvAlA thaa| usakI siMhake samAna A~khoMse vikarAla kiraNeM nikalatI thiiN| usakI capalatA usake sirapara Ter3he calAyamAna bAloMse prakaTa hotI thii| usakA galA lambe bAloMse jaTila thaa| usakA urasthala vizAla tathA usakA pRSThabhAga vistRta thaa| kintu kaTi-bhAga kSINa honese mAlama paDatA thA mAno vidhAtAne use bIca meM apanI madImeM pakaDakara banAyA ho| usakI AMkheM piMgala caMcala aura camakIlI thii| usakA mukha bahuta-se zUkaroMko cabA jAnevAlA thaa| usake dAMtoMkI pakar3a yamapurakI karauMtake sadRza thii| isa prakAra vaha rAnI zvAnake bhavameM jA phuNcii| kintu use apane pUrvajanmakI rAjyalakSmIkA lezamAtra bhI smaraNa nahIM thaa| yazodhara kahatA hai ki he rAjan, usa kutteko bhI usI prakAra pApa-buddhi yazomatike pAsa upahArarUpase lAyA gayA jisa prakAra maiM lAyA gayA thaa| eka dina hama donoMko rAjAne dekhA aura usa mere putrake aMga harSase pulakita ho uThe / usane hama donoMkA apane hAthase sparza kiyA aura donoMse bahuta lAr3a-pyAra dikhlaayaa| nipuNa vidhAtAne isa mayUrako itanA manohara kaise banAyA ? vaha to kamalanayanI vanalakSmIke kezakalApa sadRza hai| / 31 // 32. kuttekA zaunikako samarpaNa aura merA rAjaprAsAdameM krIDana yazomati rAjA vicArane lagA-yaha kuttA bhI mujhe acchA lagatA hai| yaha aisA pracaNDa hai ki kAtyAyanIke siMhase bhI bhir3a sakatA hai / yaha vAyuke vegase daur3anevAlA hotA huA hiraNako bhI chU sakatA hai aura vegase daur3akara usapara apanA mu~ha mAra sakatA hai| isase koI zera yA zUkara baca nahIM sakatA; phira anya kauna isake Age daur3a sakatA hai ? rAjAne mujhe to apane gharakA AbhUSaNa banA liyA aura usa kutteko surakSita rakhaneke lie apane zaunika ( kasAI ) ko samarpita kara diyaa| usane usa zIghra akANDa mRtyuse maranevAle kutteko gale meM sonekI sAMkala bAMdhakara rkhaa|

Page #133
68 jasaharacariu [ 2. 32. 6hau~ puNu hiMDaimi gharapaMgaNai khellami uDDumi gayaNaMgaNai / tA ekahi diNi uDhDaM gaNa sauhayalasiMgi raMgaMtapaNa / diu jalaharu gajaMtu kiha giMbhArihi ruTThau suhaDu jiha / diTThau suracAu pIu~ hariu NaM NahamaMdira toraNu dhariu / ___ ghattA-vijjuliyana kaMculiyA bhUsiyadeharA suradhaNu / / ghaNamAlA NaM bAla kiu vicittu uppariyaNu // 32 // 33 pAusu Nievi romaMciyau hau~ paramANaMdi Nacciyau / puNu ruNNau maI thoraMsuyahi NaM jammAsuhasumaraNacuyahiM / puNu diTThau khujau khoNiyahi AsattaMu piyayamarANiyahi / IsAvaseNa visami NaDiu rUsivi dohi mi uppari paDiu / calapakkhaNakkhacaMcUhayaI pahu~NayajhaDappaNa mhigyii| NIsArai~ jAraI hAsaraI biNi vi NihayaI uddddiykriN| ruhirullau dhArahi pariyaliu mihuNullau vihalaMghalu ghuliu / maNirasaNAdAmi tADiyau / kaMtAi caraNu mahu moDiyau / ghattA-jaiyahu~ pahu taiyahu~ sa hu asamANau Nau ghAyami // evahiM Dahu morau lahu teNa tIi karu lAyami // 33 // uTuMtu paDaMtu padhAiyau pacchai parivAru praaiyu| tahi~ ekkai kovAUriyae pAuya mahu mukkI daariye| aNNekkai cAmaradaMDapaNa Ahau kappUrakaraMDaNa / aNNekkA taDeu eMtiyae caTTayaphaleNa paharaMtiyae / aNNekA hau hArAvalie annnnekkekkkusumNjlie| avaraI vINAdaMDeNa hau hau~ kaha va kaha va raMgaMtu gau / ghe ghe pabhaNaMtiu khunjiyau pacchai laggau gharalaMjiyau / ghattA-surauddaho tahu saddaho AeM jaNaNIsANi // gali dhariyau tharahariyau hau~ Nimmukkau pANiM // 34 // jasavairAeM pIDiyagalau aabddhdiihdddhsNkhlu| mellaviu Na mellai NiTTharau pAsayaphala, hau kukkurau / siru dohAviu gau so vi muu vihi kammaviyAru vicittu kau / 3. ST gharasihara i pNgnni| 4. S siyasauhasigi; T siyasa uhayalasiri; A sauhayalasihari / 5. T pIyahariu / 6. S bhariu / 33. 1. ST piyarAyANiyahi / 2. AT roseN| 3. AT mehaNaya / 34. 1. A pADava / 2. ST NaTThau / 3. S caDDayaphaNeNa / 4. S dhAvivi / 35. 1. A diDha / 2. A vivAu /

Page #134
2. 35.3 ] hindI anuvAda 69 kintu maiM ghara ke A~gana meM ghUmatA, khelatA tathA AkAzameM ur3atA huA rahane lagA / tatpazcAt eka dina jaba meM Upara ur3akara aTTAlikA ke zikharapara cala rahA thA taba maiMne eka garajate hue meghako kaisA dekhA jaise mAno grISmakAlarUpI zatrupara usakA koI virodhI subhaTa ruSTa hokara garaja rahA ho| maiMne pIle aura hare indradhanuSa ko bhI dekhA jaise mAno AkAzarUpI mandirameM toraNa lagAyA gayA ho / usa bijalIrUpI colIse vibhUSita - deha ghanameghamAlAne indradhanuSako aisA dhAraNa kiyA thA - jaise mAno kisI yuvatIne vicitra uparanI ( or3hanI ) dhAraNa kI ho // 32 // 33. mayUrakA rAnI aura usake jAra kubar3epara AkramaNa maiM pAusa ( varSA ) dekhakara romAMcita ho uThA aura paramAnandase nAcane lagA / phira maiM ro uThA aura bar3e-bar3e A~sU bahAne lagA, jo mAno mere pUrvajanma ke azubha smaraNase gira rahe hoM / phira bhUmitapara usa bar3e ko dekhA jo mere pUrvajanmakI priyatama rAnImeM Asakta thA / durbhAgyakI viDambanAvaza mujhe IrSyA ho uThI aura meM ruSTa hokara una donoMke Upara jA car3hA / maiMne apane capala paMkhoM, nakhoM aura coMca se tathA paMkhoMkI jhar3apase unheM dharAzAyI kara diyA / ve hAsya aura rati karanevAle nikRSTa jAra ( donoM vyabhicArI) Ahata hokara U~ce hAtha karake apanI rakSA karane lage / unake zarIrase rudhirakI dhAra nikala par3I aura ve donoM vihvala hokara chaTapaTAne lage / rAnIne mujhe apane maNimaya kamarapaTTese mArA aura merA paira maror3a diyA / jaba maiM rAjA thA taba merI barAbarI na kara sakanevAle kubar3e ko nahIM mArA aura aba choTA sAmora hokara maiMne usapara hAtha calAyA ||33|| 34. mayUrakA maraNa phira samasta rAjaparivAra uThatA-giratA daur3a par3A aura mere pIche par3a gayA / unameM se eka fort kupita hokara mujhapara apanI pAvar3I pheMka kara mArI / anya ekane mujhe camaradaNDase mArA to dUsarene kapUra-karaMDaka hI de maaraa| eka anyane Akara mujhapara caTuA ( kalachurI ) ke phalase prahAra kara merI tAr3anA ko / kisIne apanI hArAvalIse mArA, to kisI dUsarIne puSpAMjalise ho / eka anya vINAdaNDase AghAta kiyA / maiM kisI prakAra reMgakara vahA~se bhAgA / kintu 'pakar3o, pakar3o' kahatA huA vaha kubar3A gRhadAsa mere pIche laga gayA / usa atyanta raudra kolAhalase AkarSita hokara usa merI jananIke bhavAntararUpa zvAnane Akara merA galA pakar3a liyA / meM kampita ho uThA aura mere prANa nikala gaye || 34 || 35. zvAnakA bhI maraNa aura yazomati rAjAkA zoka yazomati rAjAne usa lambI aura dRr3ha sAMkalase baMdhe huai kuttekA galA pakar3akara dabAyA / kintu usa niSThurane unake chur3Anepara bhI mujhe nahIM chodd'aa| isapara rAjAne eka bhAleke phala se

Page #135
5 10 10 70 i~ soi pahu cirajammasuu hA mora jyu gharaputtaliya tuhu~ jAma sihari thiu pAyaDau hA viNu ko hiyavau harai triNu evahi raMgAvaliya kAmiNipayaNeurasaru suNivi hA jasaharu rANau ajju muu hA sUara ajju kaseradalu karavaMdajAlavaNi vasiya mae jasaharacariu i soivi diurs teNa sahi jiha piupajaNaNi ciru Nihiu jaNu piyaraha~ jalu bhoyaNu Thavai Nikkhajjarukkhapatthara paure jijjale maruhayagaya dhUlirae kAhiM vihiM iveM vaNiu maga bhukkhiya dukkhiya sukkhathaNi duddhiM viNu jaDharANa jaliu hi sA ayaNAyasayaI khaddhai~ vivaraho kaDUDhetri kiha sohu ra taha~ huu urau ghattA--kayaduggai~ sAraMgai~ raNNi bhavaMtu saicchai~ / ko sArau migamArau eyaho kavilaho pacchai~ // 35 // pallava muhu visasihi muyai sohau~ bhakkhami so mai~ Dasai toDai taDatti taNubaMdhaNaI phADai caDani cammai~ calaI hau~ ema taracchi khayaho Niu ko laMghai mahiyali kammavasu hA sihi gharasiribhUsaNau cuu / pai~ caDiyai hoi sakuMtaliya / ghari tAma Na sohai dhayavaDau / gharavAvIhaMsiM sahu~ carai | chajjai vicitta kusumAvaliya / viNu ko dhuNivi / hA daiva kAi~ mai~ suNahu hau / bhakkhaMtu piaMtu susacchu jalu / suhu aNuhavaMtu sarakaddamae / ghattA - vaNi vilasai bili pavisai jAma tAma mai~ laDUu | muhalaggana pucchaggaNaM dharivi khAhu~ pAragaDa ||36|| 36 ki vaha mi maraNasaMkAra vihi / tiha pANiu piMDadANu vihiu / piyarullau kiM piNa aNuhavai / uggayasAmaribaMbu khayare / kANi suvelagiripacchimae / hau~ kuMTa pasaviNa jaNiu / jIi liha iNa lahami dhaNi / mai~ ek sappu katthai~ giliu / NaM dhammaho mUlai~ ukkhayaI / aibhukkhiNa garuDeNa jiha | duddharasaraDhuMrderabhakkhirau / 37 [ 2.35. 4 daDhaviyaDaphaDe phaDu phupphutra i / mahu palu tacchu pacchai gasai / moDai katti haDui~ ghaNaI / ghuTTa ghaDatti soNiyajalaI / mai~ mAyAvisaharu kavalu kiu / aNNoNNAhAra maraMti pasu / 3. S soiya; A sovai / 4. ST siru / 5. ST caraMtu / 36. 1. ST puNu kiu | 2. AST vaJbula / 3. ST sAu lahivi / 4. S duMdura; T DiMdura / 37. 1. T phaNaphkaDu / 2. ST pacchai taracchu /

Page #136
2. 37.6 ] hindI anuvAda 71 1 kUkarapara prahAra kiyA / usakA sira phaTakara do Tukar3e ho gayA aura vaha bhI mara gayA / vidhine karmoM kA vikAra vicitra banAyA hai / mere pUrvajanmakA putra vaha rAjA merA zoka karane lagA / hAya ! mere gharakI lakSmIkA bhUSaNa mayUra mara gayA / hAya mayUra, mere gharakI putalIpara jaba tU car3ha jAtA thA to vaha kezakalApayukta dikhAI dene lagatI thI / jaba tU prAsAdake zikharapara baiTha jAtA thA taba tere sammukha dhvajapaTakI zobhA kucha nahIM rahatI thii| hAya, tere binA kauna mere hRdayako AkarSita karegA, aura kauna gharakI vApIke haMsake sAtha cale phiregA ? tere na rahanepara aba yaha raMgAvalI aura vicitra kusumAvalI zobhAyukta dikhAI dene lagI / kAminiyoMke pairoMke nUpuroMkI jhaMkAra sunakara aba tere binA zarIra hilA hilAkara kona nAcegA ? hAya, mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki jaise mAno mere pitA yazodharako mRtyu Aja hI huI ho / hAya deva, maiMne apane kutte ko bhI kyoM mAra DAlA ? hAya, Aja zUkaragaNa kA~sake daloMkA bhakSaNa kareM aura svaccha jala piyeM / karoMdoM ke jAlayukta kaTIle vanameM nivAsa karake aba usa kutteke mara jAnepara tuma sarovaroMke kardamoM meM sukhakA anubhava karo / jina sAraMgoMne vanameM durgaM banAkara apanI rakSA kI thI ve aba svacchanda ho jAyeM / isa kapila zvAnake pazcAt aba kauna zreSTha mRgamAraka bacA ? ||35|| 36. yazodhara aura candravatIke jIva nakula aura sarpakI yoniyoMmeM isa prakAra zoka karake rAjA yazomatine usa mayUrako chor3A aura donoMkI maraNa saMskAra vidhi sampanna kI / jisa prakAra usane apane pitA aura apane pitAkI jananIke lie kiyA thA usI prakAra usa mayUra aura kUkarakA bhI jala tarpaNa aura piNDadAna kiyA / loga pitaroMke lie jala aura bhojana sthApita karate haiM, tathApi pitara inakA koI anubhava nahIM karate / phira akhAdya vRkSoM aura pattharoMse pracura jahA~ sA~bhara, babUla aura khadirake jhAr3a hI ugate the, jo nirjala thA tathA jahA~ vAyumeM dhUlakI raja ur3atI rahatI thI aise suvelagirike pazcima bhAga meM sthita vanameM merA janma eka lUle nakulake dvArA kAnI nakulIke garbha se daivavazAt huaa| vaha nakulI bhUkhI, duHkhI aura sUkhe thanoMvAlI thii| maiM usake stanako cATatA thA, kintu mujhe koI tRpti nahIM milatI thI / dUdhake binA merI jaTharAgni jala uThI / taba kahIMpara maiMne eka sarpako pakar3akara nigala liyA / mujhe usakA svAda mila gayA / taba maiMne aneka saikar3oM nAgoMkA bhakSaNa kara DAlA / jaise mAno dharmaMkI jar3oMko khA DAlA ho / maiMne unheM unake bilase nikAlakara kaise khAyA jaise mAno atyanta bhUkhe garuDane unheM khAyA ho / vaha kuttA bhI marakara vahA~ sarpa huaa| vaha vahA~ durdhara sarar3oM ( chipakaliyoM ) tathA cUhoM ke bhakSaNa meM rata rahane lgaa| eka bAra jaba vaha vanameM krIr3A karake apane bilameM praveza karane lagA taba maiMne use jA pakar3A, aura usakI pU~chake agrabhAgako apane mu~ha meM lekara use khAnA prArambha kara diyA ||36|| 37. nakula aura sarpakA saMgharSa aura maraNa vaha sarpa apanA mu~ha palaTakara viSako jvAlA chor3ane lagA tathA apane dRr3ha aura vikarAla phanase phuMkAra mArane lagA / maiM usakA bhakSaNa karatA thA aura vaha mujhe Dasa rahA thA / pIchese eka vijjU merA mA~sa khAne lagA / vaha mere zarIrake bandhanoMko tar3Atar3a tor3ane lagA / merI saghana first tar3Atar3a mor3ane lagA / mere caMcala cama~ko vaha car3acar3a phAr3ane lagA tathA mere raktako jala ke samAna gaTAgaTa pIne lgaa| isa prakAra usa vijjUne merA vinAza kara DAlA aura maiMne apanI mAtA jIva usa viSadhara sarpakA bhakSaNa kara DAlA / isa pRthvItalapara kauna aisA hai jo karmokI

Page #137
72 jasaharacariu [2.37.7bahu thAvarajaMgamajIva ulu Nara tiriya gilaMti Niccu sayalu / viyaliMdiya bahu paMciMdiya vi avaropparu khaMti Na bhaMti ka vi| hau~ kUrataracche mAriyau maI kAlasappu saMghAriyau / bho mAridatta Niva diThu saI dUsahu aNuhaviyau dukkhu mii| ghattA-iya pisuNiu paI NisuNiu jai to hiMsa vivajjahi // hayadappau paramappau pupphayaMtu paDivajjahi // 37 // iya jasaharamahArAyacarie mahAmahallaNaNNakaNNAharaNe mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkabve jasaharacaMdamaimavaMtaravaNNaNo NAma bIo saMdhI pariccheo samatto // //

Page #138
2. 37. 12 ] hindI anuvAda parAdhInatAkA ullaMghana kara sake ? pazu eka dUsarekA AhAra kara mara jAte haiN| bahutase sthAvara aura jaMgama jIva vargakA manuSya aura tiryaMca nitya bhakSaNa karate haiM / bahutase vikalendriya va paMcendriya jIva paraspara eka dUsareko khAte haiM, isameM koI bhrAnti nhiiN| usa krUra tarakSane mujhe mArA aura maiMne usa kAlasarpakA saMhAra kiyA / he rAjan mAridatta ! tumane, svayaM dekha liyA ki maiMne kitane dussaha duHkhakA anubhava kiyA hai| isa prakAra maiMne tumheM apanI bAta batalA do aura tumane use suna bhI liyaa| aba yadi tuma hiMsAkA parityAga kara do aura apane ahaMkArako chor3a do to puSpadantake samAna paramapadako prApta kara sakate ho // 37 // iti mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahAmantrI nandake karNAmaraNa yazodhara mahArAja caritra nAmaka mahAkAvyameM yazodhara aura candramatIke bhavAntara varNana nAmaka dvitIya sandhi-pariccheda samApta // 2 // 10

Page #139
*nakSatrAdhIzarociH pracaya zucitarodAmakIA niketo nirNItAzeSazAstrastridazapatinutAzeSavitpAdabhaktaH / bhrAtA bhavyaprajAnAM satatamiha bhavAmbhodhisaMsArabhIrurnItijJo nirjitAkSaH praNayavinayavAnandatAM nannanAmA // 1 // 10 puNu rAyaho bhAsai abhayarui NiyabhavaNakilesakaha / / ujjeNihi~ sippA NAma Nai asthi saccha gaMbhIradaha ||dhruvkm|| duvaI-taDetarupaDiyakusumapuMjujjala pavaNavasA clNtiyaa| dIsai paMcavaNNa NaM sADI mahimahilahi ghulaMtiyA // jlkiilNttrunnighnnthnnjuyviyliyghusinnpiNjraa| vAyAhayavisAlakallolagalatthiyamattakuMjarA // kacchavamacchapucchasaMghaTTavihaMTTiyasippisaMpuDA / kUlapaDatadhavalamuttAhalajalalavasittaphaNiphaDA / / NhataNariMdaNAritaNubhUsaNakiraNAruNiyapANiyA / sArasacausabhAsakAraMDavihaMDirahaMsamANiyA // parigholirataraMgaraMgaMtaramaMtataraMtaNaravarA / pvimlkmlprimlaasaaynnruNjiybhmirmhuyraa|| mNtthuvyNtthestvsNtthiytaavsvaasmnnhraa| sIyala jlsmiirnnaasaasiynniyrkurNgvnnyraa| jujjhirmyrkrikrupphaalnntsiytddtthvaannraa| paMDiyaphuliMgavAripuNNANaNacAyayaNiyaradihiyarA / / khycikkhillkhollkhnnikholirelolirkolsNkulaa| asaIsatthaNiJcasaMseviyabahalatamAlamahuyalA" || ghattA-hau~ tAsu taracchahu NiThuraho dADhAghAyahi~ NiTThiyau // AveppiNu tAsu taraMgiNihi mINihi gabbhi pariTThiyau // 1 // 20 duvaI-hau~ sajAu poDhapADhINasarIraviyAraNakkhamo / / gayaNullalaNavalaNapariyattaNalaMghiyavArivibbhamo // 1 // * This verse is omitted in S and T. 1. 1. T taDitaru / 2. T kusuma / 3. S pavaNAhaya / 4. T visaTTiya / 5. S. bhAsacAsa / 6. T guMjiya / 7. S sIyalavAyavIyaNAsAsiyaNiyaDakuDaMgavaNayarA / 8. T taDiyapuDiMga; S paDiyapuDiMga / 9. ST khelir| 10. A loliya / 11. AT mahayarA; S mahulayA / 12. ST tAhi /

Page #140
sandhi 3 vaha nanna nAmaka mahApuruSa sukhI rahe, jo nakSatroMke svAmI candrakI kiraNoMke samUhase bhI adhika svaccha aura vizAla kIrtikA ghara hai, jo samasta zAstroMke arthakA nirNaya karane meM samartha hai, jo devoMke svAmI indra dvArA praNamita kevalI bhagavAnke caraNoMkA bhakta hai, bhavya janoMkA bhrAtA hai, nirantara isa saMsAra rUpI samudra meM janma-maraNase bhayabhIta hai, nItikA jAnakAra hai, indriyoM kA vijetA hai tathA sneha aura vinayase yukta hai // 1 // 1. ujjainIke samIpa siprA nadIkA varNana phira abhayaruci apane bhavabhramaNake klezoMkI kathA rAjA mAridattako sunAne lgaa| usane kahA ki ujjainIke samIpa svaccha aura gambhIra drahoM sahita siprA nAmakI nadI hai / vaha apane taTavartI vRkSoMse girane vAle puSpoMke samUhoMse ujjvala hai, tathA pavanake kAraNa taraMgoMse calAyamAna hai| isa kAraNa vaha aisI dikhAI detI hai mAno pRthvIrUpI mahilAko lahalahAtI haI pacaraMgI sAr3I ho| jalakrIDA karatI haI yavatI striyoMke saghana stanayagaloMse dhalakara gire hae kezarase vaha nadI lAla ho rahI hai, tathA vAyuke thaper3oMse uThanevAlI vizAla kalloloM dvArA vahA~ madonmatta hAthI utprerita ho rahe haiN| vahA~ kachuoM aura machaliyoMkI pUMchoMke saMgaThanase sIpoMke sampuTa vighaTita ho rahe haiM, aura taTapara par3ate hue zveta muktAphaloM sahita jalakaNoM dvArA soke phaNa sIMce jA rahe haiN| vahA~kA pAnI snAna karatI huI rAniyoMke zarIrake bhUSaNoMko kiraNoMse lAla varNa ho rahA hai| sArasa. svarNa cAtaka. bhAsa aura kAraNDa tathA kalahakArI haMsoMse vaha nado sammAnita hai| vahA~ caMcala taraMgoMmeM loga cala rahe haiM, ramaNa kara rahe haiM aura taira rahe haiM, tathA svaccha kamaloMkI sugandhakA svAda lete hue bhauMre runa-jhuna karate hue maMDarA rahe haiN| usake svaccha taTapara tapameM saMlIna tApasoMke Azrama manohara dikhAI de rahe haiM, tathA zItala jalake pavanase Azvasta hokara mRgoM tathA anya vanacaroMke samUha vicaraNa kara rahe haiN| usake jalameM jo makara aura hAthiyoMkA yuddha ho rahA hai usake kAraNa hAthiyoM dvArA apanI sUr3oMse uchAle hue jalase taTavartI vAnara trasta ho rahe haiN| tathA giranevAle phuphakArake jalase mukha bhara jAneke kAraNa cAtakoMke samUha prasanna ho rahe haiM, usa nadIkA taTa gaDDhoMkI kIcar3ase yukta gaharI khadAnoMmeM khelate aura krIr3A karate hue sUkaroMse saMkulita hai, evaM vahA~ke saghana va madhukaroMse vyApta tamAla vRkSoMke puMja vyabhicAriNI striyoMke samUhoMse nitya sevita rahate haiN| __ maiM usa niSThura tarakSakI dAr3hoMke ghAtase marakara usI nadImeM Akara eka machalIke garbha meM sthita huA // 1 // 2. nadImeM suMsumArakA janma tathA antaHpurako striyoMkI jalakrIr3A vahA~ machaloke garbhase utpanna hokara maiM bar3I-bar3I pAThona machaliyoMke zarIrakA vidAraNa karane yogya ho gayA aura AkAzameM uchalane-kUdane, parAvartana karane tathA jalako bhauMroMko lA~ghane meM kuzala ho gyaa|

Page #141
[3. 2.3 jasaharacariu ujalammi komalammi tattha scchvicchulmmi| saMcaraMtu haM taraMtu mINamaMDalaM gilNtu| tAu mAupaNNaeNa dNtpNtibhinnnnenn| putvayAli me haeNa tammi raNNae menn| baddhaghorakammaraNa lddhvaarijmmenn| suMsumArahUyaeNa . susumaariyaasuenn| daMtaehiM pIliUNa Nakkhaehi phAliUNa | jIva haNiyacchio mi khAiuM samicchio mi / tA NaIsamAgayAi~ somauMjuaMgayAi~ ghaggharAvalIravAI nniirkiilnnucchvaaii| cArucIrasohiyAI sNpyaavilohiyaaiN| divvagaMdhavAsiyAI haardorbhuusiyaaii| sAviNoya siyAI khujjayAI vaavnnaaii| toyamajjhae taraMti NivvuDevi ucchalaMti / jA ramati NhaMti thaMti eMti jati saMbhavati / ekameka siMcayaMti paMjalIhi~ ke ghivaMti / ghattA-tA tetthu taraMtu taraMtu jale eka eka NisuMbhiyau / / khaMjjulliya amha uvari paDiya diTThau daiyaviyaMbhiyau / / 2 / / duvau-sA dhariyA geleNa jalavaiNA hau~ mukkau paNaTThao // jamamuhakuharaNita bhayaveviru sarivivaraM paiTTao / / 2 / / gomi gIsAmiNImANiNImANao dhAviyA kiMkarA bollio raanno| majjamANA samANA tae pujiyA deva kIlAvilAsujiyA khujiyaa| ghitta gAheNa gAheNa NivvaTTiyA AmisAluddhaeNaM muhAvaTTiyA / tA rusA kaMpiyaM rAiNA jaMpiyaM erisaM vippiyaM kassa hohI piyaM / sUarA saMvarA mukkadosA vaNe mesayA mAriyA bhUya bhIsAvaNe / ruddhasippAsaro khaddhaNArINaro esa dosAyaro Nemi vaariiyro| daMDiNo maMdiraM loyaNAsuMdaraM aggijAlAgharaM bhAsuraM bhiiyrN| vuttumeyaM sakoho sajoho sari jhatti patto Nivo vAhiUNaM hariM / teNa kevaTTaviMdaM samANattayaM tassa saheNa phuTTa va loyattayaM / 2. 1. ST tAva / 2. A suMsumArao hueNa; ST saMsuArahUyaeNa / 3. T siNsumaariyaa| 4. A jAma haM NiyacchiUNa....samicchiUNa / 5. ST bhaainnaaii| 6. PST omit toya ...ucchalaMti / 7. PST omit ekkamekka siMcayaMti / 8. T khujjlliy| 3.1. AST baleNa / 2. jalabaliNA with note jale balaM yasya / 3. T NiyaMta / 4. AT vilaasujjyaa| 5. A bhari / 6. S khaddhaNArINaro ruddhsippaasro| 7. S aggijAlAhara: A aggijaalaaulN|

Page #142
3. 3.11] hindI anuvAda 77 aisI usa siprA nadIke ujjvala komala svaccha aura vicchura jalameM vicaraNa karatA, tairatA va machaliyoMke samUhako nigalatA huA maiM rahane lgaa| usI samaya merI mAtA, jo sarpako yonimeM pUrva janmameM mere dvArA ho dantapaMktise vidArita hokara usI vanameM mara gayI thI, vaha apane ghora karmake bandhanase jalacarakA janma pAkara susumArIke udarase prasUta hokara susumAra huaa| usane jaba mujhe pakar3akara dAMtoMse pIr3ita kara va nakhoMse vidIrNa kara mujhe khAnA cAhA, usI samaya vahA~ rAjAke antaHpurako paricArikAe~ nadImeM jala-krIr3A karane hetu A gyiiN| ve saumya va sIdhe aMgoMvAlI thIM, ghugharuoMkI mAlAoM dvArA runa-jhuna zabda kara rahI thIM, jalakroDAkA utsava manA raho thoM, sundara vastroMse suzobhita thiiN| ve apane bahumUlya AbhUSaNoMse dUsaroMko vilobhita kara rahI thI va divya gandhase vAsita tathA hAra tathA DoroMse bhUSita thiiN| unhoMne vinodo veSabhUSA dhAraNa ko thii| unameM kitanI ho kubar3I thoM aura kitanI baunI thiiN| ve jala meM tairane lagoM, Dubako lekara uchalane lgiiN| isa prakAra jaba ve vahA~ ramaNa karatI huI snAna kara rahI thI, khar3o dekha rahI thIM, Ato aura jAtI thIM, eka dUsare para jala soMca rahI thIM tathA apanI aMjaliyoM dvArA pAnI pheMka rahI thI, tabhI vahAM jala meM tairate-tairate jaba mujhe usa susumArane pakar3A thA, tabhI eka kubar3o mere Upara A pdd'ii| dekhie isa deva kI lIlA ko||2|| 3. grAha dvArA dAsIkA bhakSaNa, rAjAkA krodha tathA susumArakA pakar3A jAnA isa prakAra usa jalapati suMsumArane usa dAsIko galese pakar3a liyA aura maiM chUTakara bhAga gayA tathA yamake mukharUpI guphAse nikalakara bhayase kA~patA huA, usa nadIke eka khandakameM jA ghusA / kiMkara daur3e aura una gominI, svAminI, mAninI, paricArikAoMkA mAna karanevAle rAjA se jAkara kahA-he deva, Apake dvArA sammAnita usa kubjA dAsIne jalakrIr3AmeM udyata hokara 'jyoMhI DubakI lagAyo, tyoMhI mAMsake lobhI eka grAhane use kaThoratAse pakar3a liyA aura mukhameM nigala liyaa| isapara roSase kampita hokara rAjAne kahA-'aisI aniSTa bAta kise priya ho sakatI hai ? isa suMsumArane bhISaNavana meM rahanevAle aneka nirdoSa zUkara, sAMbhara va meSa mAra DAle haiN| usane siprA nadIko ruddha kara rakhA hai tathA nara-nAriyoMko khA DAlA hai| atA doSI jalacarako usa yamake ghara bheja dUMgA, jo dekhane meM asundara hai, agni jvAlAoMkA ghara hai, jAjvalyamAna aura bhayaMkara hai| itanA kahakara rAjA apane ghor3epara savAra huA aura krodhayukta tathA yoddhAoM sahita turanta nadopara jA phuNcaa| usane kevaTa vRndako AjJA dI / usake zabdase Trama

Page #143
78 jasaharacariu [ 3. 3. 12taM dahaMta mahaMtaM pi saMkhohiyaM bAhudaMDehiM caMDehiM kaMDohiyaM / dehasaMdohasaMmaddaNuppelliyaM teNa jaMteNa rUhatthalaM relliyaM / uTThie ruTumacchaMdhikolAhale bhaMgureNaM galeNaM vibhiNNo gale / ucchalaMto valaMto calaMto gale kaDhio suMsumAro Nihitto thale / rAiNo dAvio cicciNA tAvio caMDadaMDeNa so NiggahaM pAvio / ghattA-hau~ vivaraho hotau NIsariu jAvacchami mANaMtu saru // tA kayamAraNakaleyalacavalu Ayau puradhIvaraNiyaru / / 3 / / duvaI-jAlaM 'tattha tehi majjhovari ghittu mahAghaNasuttasaMkaDaM // hatthapahatthaehiM dhariUNa Nio mahANaItaDaM / / 6 / / NaM raNi suhaDu raiyariuvUhiM NaM kosiyakimi taMtusamUhiM / Na gharatthu duggharavAvAriM / puttakalattamohavitthAriM / jema jIu moheNa visAliM tema rAya hauM veDhiu~ jAliM / pAyapahArahiM hau aviyaDDhahi~ jA smrttttthottttkevtttthiN| tA kaMcui macchaMdhiu ghosai ma haNeha muza duggaMdhu pahosai / puMjiyabahusippiuDakavADaI kacchavajhasakulIrahaDDAlaI / tA hau~ tehiM dhammaNiddhADai NevAviu macchaMdhiyavADai / jalayaru hoivi thalayaradukkhai~ saMpatta u vinnivaariysokkhii| gaya mahu tahiM kaha kaha va vihAvari uggau sUru timirakarikesari / dAviu mINadharehiM gariMdahu cirabhavataNayahu kuvalayacaMdahu / tA bhaTTai mahu lakkhaNu uttau jaM vippAgami kahiu Niruttau / ghattA-hu macchau paMDuru rohiyau NaivAhaho saMmuhu tarai // bahuhavvakavvajoggau bhaNivi veu bhaDorau vajjarai / / 4 / / duvaI-kaDhiya sAyarAu murariuNA rohiyamaccharUviNA // __ cattAri vi saDaMgavaraveya jagubbhavabhAvabhAviNA / / 6 / / tA hau~ tehi pavitta vihAviu __ amayamaIhi bhavaNi NevAviu / sA viNNaviya kayaMjalihatthe mAi mAi NisuNahi paramatthe / rohiyemacchu ehu jANijai eeM piyaravaggu pINijai / bappahoNAmi vippaha~ dijai eyaho puMchu luNevi paijjai / 8. S sudu / 9. ST kalayalu cvlu| 4. 1. ST tehi tattha / 2. ST cittmho| 3. ST Ni ummi; A NiUvi / 4. ST veDhiya / 5. s Nahomuu; T Nahoyalaha; A nnhmue| 6. ST kvaalii| 7. ST Nevi Thaviu / 8. SNaracadaMho / 9. T bharADa u / 5. 1. S juya / 2. S rohi u ehu macchu / 3. S reads eyaho puMchu luNevi paijjai bappaho NAmeM tiNahe dijjai; T reads bappaho kAraNi vippaha vijjai /

Page #144
79 3. 5.6] hindI anuvAda mAno trailokya phUTA par3atA thaa| una kevaToMne nadoke usa mahAn drahako nIce taka khalabalA DAlA aura apane pracaNDa bAhudaNDoMse matha ddaalaa| itane manuSyoMke samUha dvArA saMmardana kiye jAnepara prerita hue jala se nadIkA taTa plAvita ho gyaa| isa prakAra jaba una ruSTa hue machuoMkA kolAhala uTha rahA thA tabhI eka paine galase vaha suMsumAra apane gale meM biMdha gyaa| usa uchalate, balakhAte va calate hue suMsumArako unhoMne gala dvArA khoMcakara taTapara lA pheNkaa| unhoMne use rAjAko dikhalAyA, agnimeM tapAyA, aura pracaNDa daNDa dete hue pakar3a liyaa| aura maiM jaba usa vivarase nikalakara jala meM sthita thA tabhI machalI mAranekA kolAhala karatA huA capala nagaravAsI dhIvaroMkA eka samUha vahA~ A pahu~cA / / 3 / / 4. dhovaroM dvArA merA pakar3A jAnA, rAjAke pAsa pahu~cAnA tathA bhadra dvArA bali dene yogya ThaharAyA jAnA una dhIvaroMne mere Upara atyanta saghana DoroMse saMkIrNa jAla pheMkA aura phira hAthoM-hAtha pakar3a kara mujhe ve usa mahAnadIke taTapara le aaye| he rAjan, maiM usa jAlase usI prakAra veSTita ho gayA jaise raNameM koI subhaTa zatru dvArA race hue vyUhase ghira jAye, athavA kozAkRmi tantu samUhase phaMsa jAye yA gRhastha kugRhake kAma-kAjameM tathA putra va kalatrake moha-jaMjAlameM ulajha jAye athavA jaise jIva vizAla mohameM phaMsa jaaye| jaba ve nirbuddhi, abhimAnI aura ThaMThe kevaTa mujhapara pAda-prahAra kara rahe the, taba kaMcukIne una machuoMse kahA-ise mata mAro, kyoMki usake maranese durgandha phailegii| taba maiM usa dharmahIna machuoMke bAr3emeM lAyA gayA, jahA~ bahutase sIpiyoM aura kaur3iyoMke Dhera lage the tathA kachavA, machalI aura kuloroMko haDDiyA~ bichI huI thiiN| isa prakAra maiM jalacara hote hue bhI sukhahIna thalacarake duHkhoMko prApta huaa| vahA~ kisI prakAra merI rAtri vyatIta huI aura andhakAra rUpI hAthIke siMhake samAna sUrya udita huaa| taba una machuoMne le jAkara mujhe usa pRthvI maNDalake candra narendrako dikhalAyA, jo pUrva janmakA merA putra thaa| mujhe dekhakara rAjapurohita bhaTTane mere lakSaNa batalAye jaise ki viproMke AgamameM nizcita rUpase kahe gaye haiN| he rAjan, yaha pANDura rohita matsya hai jo nadIke pravAhameM viparIta tairatA hai| isako pUjya vedameM bahuta havya-kavyake yogya kahA gayA hai // 4 / / 5. merI bali dekara zrAddhakI taiyArI murArI (viSNu) ne rohita matsyakA rUpa dhAraNa karake jagatke uddhArakI bhAvanAse prerita ho Adara pUrvaka chahoM aMgoM sahita cAroM hI vedoMko prakaTa kiyA thaa| isa prakAra una purohitoMne mujhe pavitra ThaharAyA aura amRtamatoke bhavanameM bhijavA diyA, tathA unase hAtha jor3akara vinatI kohe mAtA, isa paramArthakI bAtako sunie| yaha rohita matsya jAnA jAtA hai aura isake dvArA pitRvargako santuSTa kiyA jAtA hai| bApake nAmase viproMko diyA jAtA hai| isakI pUMcha

Page #145
10 15 10 80 NAviu tAkata mahu puMchu bhaTTabhaDAraehiM taM khaddhau aNukhAi aNu hu kiM pAvai puNu hau~ jalaNajAlasaM tattai tellakAhi kati Nihittau niru puru pariyaNu pariyANiu dehadukkhu puNu ke sIsai jasaharacariu sihiNA saMbhAreNa payAviu / ma hi~ dehadukkhu Aladdhau / mRdu jaNu kiM paNa bhAvai / kaliyahi~ baliyahiM pariyattai / 'tiyaDuyatoyajhaLa kiM sittaDa / mAdukkha bhImu mai~ moNiu / jo vahu~ sakkaraNa saMrAsai | dhattA- - sijjaMtaho mahu vau simisimai cAluyacaT TuyacUriyau // bahujIra mariyalavaNo jaliNa NivvAiu muhu pUriyau || 5 | 6 duvaI-taM giliU~Na jhatti gelaNAlivaheNa Daihei aMgayaM / tamatamaNArayassa sAricchamaho maha duhapasaMgayaM // 1 // ucchallivi ucchallivi taliyara viluNivi taNukaMTaya trINivi bhakkhi paNaiNIi jAreNa vi mAmeNa u~ji saMpAsiGa hiMsAm dhammu paDivajjai jA caMdamai suNaha~ phaNibhavacua mAya mahArI vivahUI mI jAu chelau bokkaDaeNa jUhaparipAliM ema bapa dukkheM ddiliyau / bhakkhi baMbhaNehiM putteNa vi / bhakkhi sayalaM parivAreNa vi / ema loDa aNNANi dUsiu / NigghiNu sottiyavAeM bhijjai / sumAru hoivi puNaravi mua / 'chAlI pAsa~gAmi sA hUI | tAhi gabha birakaNNAlau | hau~juvANu hUvau gayakAliM / dhattA - NiyajaNaNihi mehuNasaNNasuhu aNuhavaMtu siMgiM hathau / jUhesiM tAeM aieNa vammullUriu hau~ muau ||6|| 7 dubaI - sattamadhAu jIu biNNi vi saha thakkahU~ mAupoTTae || apa apaNa mai~ jaNiyau duvihabhave payaTTae || 1 || uhi~ lajjaNa NivasaNacelI suyaha~ jaNaNi vi hoi mahelI / ihU~ u~ kA mi Nau bujjhami vaha aMto aMtojjhami / gabbhi NisaNNau hau~ saMpuNNau acchami jAma kujammi pavaNNau / Asi jeNa jAyau jA mAyari jAhi vi puNu u~ gabbhi NilINau kAmAuru mAyApiyarulla u ma rami aeNa manohari / acchami NiggamakaMkhiru rINau / taM kIlaMtara ayamihuNullau / 4. ST yipuru gharu / 5. T jANiuM / 6. T sarassai / 7. ST lavaNajaleNa; A lavaNasahiu / 6. 1. A galiUNa / 2. A galaNAlivahei; T galaNAlIvaheNa / 3. S Daheya / 4. T dukkha saMgayaM / 5. AST viyavihUI / 6. T chAliya / 7. A pAsigAmi / 8. T saMbhUI / 9. A ayavaiNA / 7.1 A mAyapoTTae / [ 3.5.7

Page #146
81 3. 7. 8 ] hindI anuvAda kATa kara pakAyI jAtI hai / isa para rAnIne merI pUMcha kaTavA lI tathA masAle sahita use agnimeM pkvaayaa| use bhaTTa aura purohitoMne khaayaa| vahA~ mujhe dehakA duHkha prApta huaa| khAye koI aura usakA phala pAye koI aura hii| itanI viruddha bAtakA bho veda-mUDhajana kucha bhI vicAra nahIM krtaa| phira unhoMne utsukatApUrvaka lauTakara agnikI jvAlAse saMtapta ubalatI huI telakI kar3AhI meM mujhe DAla diyA aura mujhapara trikaTu arthAt soMTha-miraca aura pIpala ina tInako gholakara chauMka diyaa| maiMne apanA ghara-pura aura parijana sabako pahacAna liyA aura bhayaMkara mAnasika duHkhakA anubhava kiyaa| zArIrika duHkha to mujhe kitanA huA ki jisakA varNana karane meM sarasvatI bhI samartha nahIM hai| pakate hue merA zarIra simasimAne lgaa| taba use jhArI aura caTuese kucalA gyaa| phira bahatase jIre, miraca aura lavaMgake jalase merA mukha pasAra kara bhara diyA gayA / / 5 / / 6. zrAddha tathA merA marakara anya janma-grahaNa usa tIkhe aura khAre jalako maiMne galeko nAlIse jhaTa nigala liyaa| jisase merA zarIra jalane lgaa| mere lie hAya vaha duHkhakA prasaMga tamatama narakavAsI jIvake sadaza thaa| mujhe uchAlauchAlakara talA gyaa| isa prakAra hAya bApa, maiM duHkhase nitAnta pIr3ita huaa| phira mujhe kATakATakara aura zarIrake kAMToMko bona-bInakara una brAhmaNoMne tathA mere putrane bhI merA bhakSaNa kiyaa| merI patnI tathA usake jArane bhI khAyA aura khAyA mujhe usa samasta parivAra ne| isa prakAra mere nAmase mujhe hI khAyA gyaa| isa prakAra loga ajJAnase dUSita haiN| hiMsA karmako dharma kahA jAtA hai aura zrotriyakI bAtoM meM Akara nirdaya logoMmeM buddhibheda utpanna kiyA jAtA hai| vaha jo candravatI kukaro hokara aura phira sarpake janmase cyuta hokara suMsumAra huI thI aura punaH marI thI, vahI merI mAtA jo eka samaya vibhava aura vibhUtise sampanna thI, vahI aba pAsake gAMvameM bakarI hokara utpanna huI tathA maiM mInarUpase marakara eka jhuNDake nAyaka bakare dvArA usIke garbhase lambe kAnoMvAlA bakarA huaa| kAlakramase maiM javAna huaa| aura taba jaba maiM apanI jananIke sAtha hI maithunakA sukha anubhava kara rahA thA tabhI mujhe usa jhuNDake nAyaka bakarene apane soMgoMse Ahata kara diyaa| isase merA camar3A phaTa gayA aura maiM mara gayA // 6 // 7. merA punarjanma isa saptadhAtumaya jIvako bhI kaisI vicitratA hai ? isa dUsare janmameM maiM tathA mere dvArA utpAdita jova donoM sAtha ho mAtAke peTa meM sthita hue| vahA~ na to lajjA hai aura na vastroMkA AcchAdana / pazuoMmeM jananI bhI patnI ho jAtI hai| usa samaya mujhe isakA koI jJAna nahIM thaa| maiM yoM hI bhItara-bhItara dagdhAyamAna hotA rhaa| garbha meM sthita hotA huA jaba maiM pUrNa-deha huA tathA kutsita janma kI ora bar3hA tabhI eka vizeSa ghaTanA ghaTita huii| pUrvakAlameM jisa bakarene mujhe utpanna kiyA thA, jo merI mAtA thI, aura jisa manoharIkA bakarA hokara ramaNa kiyA thA evaM jisake garbha meM maiM punaH nilIna thA aura garbhase nikalaneko AkAMkSA rakhatA huA donadazAmeM sthita thA, ve

Page #147
[ 3.7.9 jasaharacariu pAraddhiDe jAivi malu saMcivi kANaNu giravasesu pariyaM civi / migu Na lahatiM paDiAvaMtiM taM joivi kusumAvalikati / tikkhakhurupi khaNi dohAviu chAvara jIvamANu avaloiu / ghattA-doNi vi dokhaMDI huyaI tAI mayAi~ ruvaMta / gabbhAsai mahu avaloiyaI aTuMgaI kaMpaMta. // 7 // duvaI-uaraM phAliUNa vibhaieM hau~ rAeNa kddhio| appiu ayavaissa suNu sasimuha teM kAleNa vaDhio // 1 // tahiM sevami aNNANapavittiu mAyAsasasuAu NiyaNattiu / paDajhaDavihaDAhiyajUhAhiu hau~ jAvacchami tA vasuhAhiu / devihi aggaI bhaNai bhaDAriza mhisaasurvrdehviyaarinn| kari pAraddhilAhu mahu bhayavai tuha bali mahisa demi harivaragai / tA tahu vaNi saMpaNNau mayavahu ghari Ayau puNu puNNamaNorahu / tahiM thira thora mahisa mAreppiNu pujjiya mAsarasoi kareppiNu / tA hau~ ANAviu sUAri mAsakhaMDu jaM suNahiM ghoriM / uciTThau jaM taM maI suMghiu sujjhai NAsApavaNiM laMghiu / acchami baddhau dIheM DoreM NaM bhavabhayakayakammeM ghoreN| baMbhaNa bhuMjAviya mahiNAhiM mAsarasayaghayakhIrapavAhiM / ghattA-paramesari sUlakavAladhari mahisAmisavasaruhirapiya // kaMcAiNi pINijau bhaNivi rAeM parivAevi diya / / 8 // duvaI-aNNekkahiM hayAripalakavalapathippiratuppadhArayaM // dAuM bhoja maja sua bahurasa viNihayachuha viyArayaM // 1 // kaMkaNAI NANAparihANa diNNaI godANa. bhuudaannii| puNu bhAsiu rAeNa pasatthahu pAvau mahu bappahA saggatthahu / daDharajjuapariveDhiyagatti mukkhAtaNhAsihiparitattiM / maI saMciMtiu NiralaMkAriM vihavattaNavajiyasiMgAriM / aMteuraNAriyaNeM saveM diNNu piMDu putteNa vigaThaveM / pAsatthahu jaM ki pi vi NAvai saggatthahu taM kire kahiM paavi| sa~hu~ mAucchiyAhiM tahiM muMjai puttu mahArau sayaNa. raMjai / hau~ aMteuru sayalu Niyacchami amayamaI piyariNi Na pecchami / NiyaNAsauDi karaggu Niuttau tA ekkaI laMjiyaI pauttau / 2. A pAraddhihiM / 3. S mau; T mRgu / 4. AST puNu NiyaDIhUeM / / 8.1. A vibhaiyaM; T citaiyaM / 2. T puNa: S maNi / 3. T omits this line; P gives this line and the following in second hand. 4. bhvbhvkykmmeN| 5. T parivAreM vaMdiya / 9. 1. S saMtatteM / 2. S kahiM kira / 3. T sahimAuliyAI; A sahuM mAucchaehiM /

Page #148
3. 9. 11 ] hindI anuvAda 83 aja-mithunarUpa mere mAtA-pitA eka bAra kAmAtura hokara krIr3A kara rahe the, tabhI kusumAvalI rAnIkA pati AkheTake lie gayA / vaha samasta vanameM bhramaNa karate hue pasInA-pasInA ho gayA, kintu use koI pazu nahIM milA / lauTate-lauTate usane usa aja mithuna ko dekhA aura unheM apane tIkSNa khaDgase kSaNamAtra meM do Tukar3e kara diyaa| usane garbhasthita chAgako jIvita dekhaa| ve donoM bakarA-bakarI to do khaNDa hokara rote-rote mara gaye, kintu rAjAne garbhAzayameM mere AThoM aMgoMko kA~pate hue ( chaTapaTAte ) dekhA // 7 // 8. kAtyAyanI devIko bhaiMsekI bali rAjAne vismayake sAtha bakarIkA udara phAr3akara mujhe bAhara nikAlA aura apane ajarakSakako sauMpa diyaa| he candramukha rAjan, sunie, maiM kAlakramase bar3A huaa| vahA~ maiM ajJAnake vazIbhUta huA apane hI pUrvajanmake mAtA, zvasA aura sutAoM tathA nija nAtiyoMkI sevAmeM rahane lagA / yUthanAyaka bakaroMko bhI apanI tIvra jhar3apase parAjita karatA huA jaba maiM vahA~ rahatA thA taba eka dina rAjAne devoke Age kahA-he bhaTTArike, mahiSAsurake vizAla dehakA vidAraNa karanevAlo bhagavati, mujhe AkheTameM saphalatA prApta karA de, to he siMhavAhinI, maiM tujhe bhaiMsekI bali dUMgA / usa dina rAjAko vanameM pazuoMkA AkheTa prApta huA, aura vaha pUrNa-manoratha hokara ghara aayaa| vahAM usane eka moTe bhaiMseko mArakara aura usake mA~sakI rasoI (bhojana) banavAkara devIko pUjA ko| phira rasoiyeke dvArA maiM vahAM lAyA gyaa| vahA~ jo maiMne sUMghA to vAyuke nAsikAmeM praveza hote hI mujhe jJAta ho gayA ki vaha mA~sa-khaNDa una vikarAla kuttoMkA jUThA hai| maiM vahA~ eka lambI Dora ( rassI ) se ba~dhA huA khar3A thA, jaise mAno janma-janmAntaroM meM kiye hue apane ghora karmoMse jakar3A houuN| pRthvonAthane brAhmaNoMko mAMsa, rasa, ghRta aura kSIrake pravAhase bhojana karAyA / "he paramezvari, zUla-kapAladhAriNI, mahiSa-mAMsa-vasA aura rudhirapriyA kAtyAyanI, mujhapara prasanna hoie|" aisA kahakara rAjAne dvijoMko dAna diyA / / 8 / / 9. piNDadAna kriyA sampanna tathA amRtamatIko durdazA rAjAne aneka viproMko bhaiMseke mAMsako pracura ghIko dhArAsahita tathA madya, sUpa Adi bahuta rasa, jo kSudhAkA bhalIbhA~ti nivAraNa karanevAle haiM, aise bhojya-padArtha pradAna kiye / isake atirikta kaMkaNa va nAnA prakArake AbhUSaNa bhI diye tathA godAna aura bhUmidAna bhI kiyaa| phira rAjAne kahA, ye saba vastue~ mere svargastha pUjya pitAko prApta hoveM / maiM vicArane lagA ki maiM to yahA~ dRr3ha rajjuoMse veSTita-mAtra huuN| bhUkha, tRSNA aura agnise paritapta hU~, bhUSaNarahita hU~ tathA vibhava aura zRMgArase vaMcita huuN| yadyapi mere putrane va samasta antaHpurakI nAriyoMne vinayase mujhe piNDadAna kiyA hai tathApi jaba itane pAsameM sthita honepara bhI mujhe kucha bhI nahIM milA taba jo svarga meM sthita hai, vaha kaise kucha pAvegA ? phira rAjAne apanI mausiyoM sahita bhojana kiyA tathA mere putrane svajanoMkA manoraMjana kiyaa| maiM samasta antaHpurako vahA~ dekha rahA thA, kintu mero priya gRhiNI amRtamatI mujhe dikhAI nahIM pdd'ii| usI samaya eka dAsone apane nAsikApuTa para hathelI rakho aura kahA

Page #149
jasaharacariu [3. 9. 12ajju ji mAriyamahisayajaMgalu bAi dugaMdhau suTa Thu amaMgalu / bhaNai avara jhasabhoji pa u aMgu vAi devihi NikkiTThau / aNNekka ji bhAsai Nau ehau hau~ AhAsami diu jehau / mAyai sahu~ garalulla u cAriu khujjayakAraNi Niyapai mAriu / pAveM teNa saMDiyaNAsoTTaI pUi vAi rANI haya kuii| ghattA-hau~ jANami Amisu puMjiya u bhoyaNavela. Dhoiyau / / AyaNNivi kAmiNijaMpiyau devihiM vayaNu paloiyau // 9 // duvaI-savvAvayavarUvaphuDavattivivajjiyaaIalakkhaNaM // suiru vi picchamANu Nau lakkhami tiyaha mahu paDikkhaNaM // 1 // vihi parayAraho avasiM rUsai koDhiM luNiyau Nakku Na dIsai / jo jAraho diTThii AvaDiyau biMbAharu so saDiyau paDiyau / jAI jAravacchayali pai~TTaI Nakkhai~ tAI pahaTTaI nntttthii| tAraIM taralai~ jArAsatta vaNasaMkAsai~ jAyaI nnettii| je thaNa jArakaraggeM bhUsiya gaMDasarisa te pUeM dUsiya / jo jAriM kareNa acchoDiu kesabhAru so vihiNA toDiu / pANihiM jehiM jAru parimaTThau ThAu vi tAha~ Na keNa vi diu / jAraNiveIyAi~ saMghAyaha~ sayalaMguliyau saDiyau pAyaha~ / iya taNuNiggahu duNNayagArI pAviM pAviya bhajja mahArI / maI sakalattu ducittu viya ppiu tahiM avasari tA tAza ji jaMpiu / ghattA-lai acchau devaha~ baMbhaNaha~ parivAiu dhuri puMjiyau / Na suhAi majjhu cilisAvaNau mahisayamAsu NiuMjiyau // 10 // 11 duvaI-hariNaM sUyaraM pi sUyAraya sajjomAriallayaM // 1 // ANahi gaMpi kahiM mi avaloivi jIhiM diyarasillayaM // 1 // taM NisuNivi jasavaiNaraNAhiM bhaNiu hou hariNeNa vraahiN| miThu pavittu vi bhaTTahiM gijjai bokkaDu ammi viyArivi khajjai / acchai baddhau memmAyaMtau mahisayamAsu samugghAyaMtau / eyaho pacchimu pAu luNeviNu ammahiM tAma dehi pau leppiNu / tA taM NisuNivi teNa daicci ANAlaMghaNabhIeM bhiJciM / lahu mahu paMcchiu satthiM chiNNau karivi bhaDittau kaMtahi diNNau / 4. S aNNa kA vi / 5. A sariya / 6. A kAmiNivayaNagai / 7. S rUvu / 10. 1. A paDivatti; S phuDavitti / 2. A aiaialakkhaNaM; ST vilakkhaNaM / 3. ST paghiTTaI / 4. T nnivesiyaaii| 5. ST aMguli ekka vi diTTha Na pAyahaM / 6. S viyakkiu / 7. S paripuMjiyau / 8. T maMsu / 11. 1. S hiraNaM / 2. AP aMbi / 3. S memAvaMtau / 4. A pacchim /

Page #150
85 3. 11. 8 ] hindI anuvAda Aja jo bhaiMsA mArA gayA hai, usakA bar3A aniSTa durgandha A rahA hai / kintu eka dUsarI dAsIne kahA- nahIM, yaha devIkA nikRSTa zarIra hai, jo matsyabhojanase vinaSTa ho gayA hai / isapara anya eka dAsI ne kahA- aisI bAta nahIM / maiMne jaisA kucha dekhA hai, vaisA batalAtI hU~ / rAnI ne, usa bar3e kAraNa apane patiko unakI mAtAsahita, jo viSakA bhojana diyA aura mAra DAlA, usI pApake balase nAka aura oThoMko sar3A denevAlA kuSTa ho gayA hai aura usIse rAnIkI yaha sar3I durgaMdha AtI hai / maiM bhI samajhatA thA ki vahA~ jo mAMsakA Dhera lagA thA aura bhojanake samaya yahA~vahA~ DhoyA jA rahA thA, usIkI vaha durgandha hai / kintu usa strIkI bAta sunakara maiMne devIke mukhakA avalokana kiyA // 9 // 10. pApa-phalake sambandhameM mere usa samaya ke vicAra maiMne dekhA ki rAnI apane samasta aMgoMke saundaryaM se rahita va ati lakSaNahIna ho gayI hai / maiM usakI ora dIrghakAla taka dekhatA rahA, kintu usameM merI pUrvapatnIkA koI lakSaNa dikhAI nahIM diyA / vidhAtA parapuruSagamana karanevAlI strIpara avazya ruSTa hotA hai / isIse kor3hake dvArA usakI nAka kaTakara aba dikhAI nahIM detI / usakA jo bimbAdhara, usake jArakI dRSTi meM AyA thA, vaha sar3akara gira gayA / jo nakha jArake vakSasthala meM praviSTa hokara harSita hue the, ve aba naSTa ho gaye / jina netroMke tAre capalatAse jArapara Asakta hue the ve aba vraNa ( ghAva ) ke samAna ho gaye haiM / jo stana jArake karAgroMse bhUSita hue the, ve phor3oMke samAna pIbase dUSita ho gaye haiM / jisa kezakalApako jArane apane hAthoMse AkarSita kiyA thA use vidhine tor3a diyA hai (jhar3A diyA hai) / jina hAthoMse jArakA sparza kiyA gayA thA, unakA aba ThA~va bhI kisIko dikhAI nahIM detA / jina pairoMko jArase samAgama hetu nivedita kiyA thA unakI samasta aMguliyA~ sar3a gayI haiM / isa prakAra merI durAcAriNI bhAryAko usake pApase yaha deha daNDa prApta huA hai / isa prakAra jaba maiM apanI bhAryAke duzcaritrakA smaraNa kara rahA thA, usI samaya usane kahA- yaha jo devoM aura brAhmaNako arpita kiyA gayA hai aura jisakA gharameM yaha Dhera lagA hai, vaha bhaiMsekA mA~sa ghinAvanA hai, mujhe vaha nahIM suhAtA / ataeva use rahane do // 10 // 11. merI bhAryAke lie merA paira kATakara pakAyA gayA rAnI ne kahA - he rasoie, kahIM bhI jAkara aura dekhakara isI kSaNa mAre gaye hariNa yA zUkarako lAo, jo merI jihvA indriyako svAdiSTa lage / yaha sunakara yazomati rAjAne kahA -- hariNa va varAhako rahane do / viproMne bakareko mIThA va pavitra kahA hai / ataeva use hI mArakara ammAko khilaao| yaha jo yahA~ bakarA baMdhA hai, mimiyA rahA hai aura bhaiMse ke mA~sako sUMgha rahA hai, usakA eka pichalA paira kATakara aura pakAkara ammAko de / rAjAkI yaha bAta sunakara va AjJAke ullaMghanase bhayabhIta hokara usa daityabhRtyane turanta zastrase merA pichalA paira kATa DAlA aura usakA

Page #151
jasaharacariu [3.11 9.. koDhiNitaNu vaNapUeM littI to vi Na mAsaho uvari virttii| veyadhammavehAviyamANasu tamatamapahamahi jAi satAmasu / tivvaI veyaNAI hau~ kaMpami jANaMtu vi pasu kAi~ payaMpami / tihi~ pAyahiM unbhunbhau acchami mekaraMtu dasa disau Niyacchami / ko AsaMghami kiha kira gacchami saraNu Na ko vi bappa tahiM pecchami / etthaMtari aNNekku kahANau Ayau NisuNahu dukkhaNihANau / ghattA-jA chAlI hoivi tattha muya bhuMjivi mAyari pAvaphalu / / sA siMdhuvisai mahisihi uari hU~I mahisau bhImabalu // 11 / / 12 duvaI-so vaNibhaMDabhAru pavahaMtu puraM puNaravi smaago| sippAsarisarammi jA majjai dIharapahasamAhao // 1 // asidhararAyapurisaparirakkhiu sIyalu salilu piyaMtu Nirikkhiu / khurihiM haNaMtu vAri pariosi jaaishaavsmubbhvrosiN| uDhivi siMgaggeNa viyAriu rAyaturaMgu teNa tahiM mAriu / so kiMkarahiM dharivi Niu tettahiM acchai garavai jasavai jettahiM / savisANehiM deva NihAriu eNa tahArau hari saMghAriu / ehu sadosahu pahu mArijjai rAeM bhaNiu saNiu mArijai / jema Na jAi jIu lahu eyahu turayaNihaNayArihi kuviveyahu / tema jiyatu jiyaMtu amittau payasu payasu sUvAru pauttau / taM NisurNavi sUvAriM ghoriM NAsAraMdhi vinniggydoriN| puruhu~tau baddhau muhu kaDhivi pacchAhoMtau puMchu samoDivi / saMkhalAhiM caupAsahiM tAliu peTTahu hehi huAsaNu jAliu / calasihijAlAvalihi jalaMtahu NINirAjIhaha virasa rasaMtaha / khArau tikkhau kaDuyau ANiu aggai Thaviyau tiyaDuyapANiu / ghattA-taM pIyau taNhAsosi praNa virasaMtaho' vammai~ hayaI / / teNaMtaI bahumalapUriyaI pacchimadAriM NiggayaI // 12 // 13 duvaI-jahiM jahi sijjamANu so sijjai tahiM tahi vappa chijjae / NAmeNa jiyAhi sapautteM varasottiyaha~ dijjae / // 1 // kaMdaMtu veyaNai~ NimmukkatANAi dAseNa gahiUNa bhUmIsarANAi / ahamavi Nihitto vi pANe haraMtammi iMgAlapuMja mmi dhgdhgdhgNtmmi| debhaMkahattheNa pittaNa cittaNa tikkheNa satyeNa chittaNa chittUNa / 5. ST veyadhammavehAviu mANusu / 6. ST bekaraMtu / 7. ST puNu vi muya / 8. ST mahisau hUyau / 12. 1. T samAgau / 2. ST read asidhara....rakkhi u after sIyalu....Nirikkhiu / 3. S jasavai garavai / 4. ST saMhAriu / 5. AST bhaNu ki kijjai / 6. A turayArihi eyahi / 7. T viNiggayaDori / 8. A uruhuNtu| 9. ST musaTTivi / 10. ST Dhoiu / 11. P virasaMtaI / 13. 1. A dabhaMgahattheNa /

Page #152
3. 13. 5 ] hindI anuvAda bhuratA banAkara merI usa kAntAko de diyA / vaha zarIrase kor3hI ho gayI thI aura ghAvoMkI povase lipta thI, to bhI vaha mA~sase virakta nahIM huI / isa prakAra veda-dharmakI viruddha bhAvanAke vazIbhUta huA manuSya tAmasa - prakRti hokara tamatamaprabhA nAmaka narakako jAtA hai / maiM tIvra vedanAse kA~pa rahA thA, saba kucha jAna rahA thA, kintu pazu hote hue kyA kahatA ? tIna pA~vapara khar3A rahakara - karatA huA maiM dazoM dizAoM meM dekhane lagA / kisakA Azraya lU~ aura kahA~ calA jAU~ ? hAya bApa ! vahA~ mujhe zaraNa denevAlA koI dikhAI nahIM diyA / isI bIca duHkhakI khadAnarUpa eka anya kathAprasaMga A gayA, use sunie / jo vahAM bakarI hokara marI thI vaha merI mAtA apane pApakA phala bhogakara sindhudezameM eka bhaiMsake udarameM bhayaMkara balazAlI bhaiMsA hokara utpanna huI // 11 // 87 12. mAtAkA bhaiMsAkA janma 1 vaha bhaiMsA kisI vaNikke mAlakA bhAra vahana karatA huA punaH usI nagara meM AyA aura dIrghayAtrA se thakakara siprA nadI ke jala meM nimagna ho gyaa| usI samaya rAjAke khaDgadhArI puruSoMse parirakSita rAjAkA ghor3A vahA~ Akara zItala jala pIne lagA / use dekhate hI bhaiMsA apane jAtIya svabhAva ke kAraNa ruSTa ho uThA aura apane khuroMse jalako pITatA huA krodhapUrvaka uThA aura apane tIkSNa sIMgoM se vidIrNakara ghor3eko vahIM mAra DAlA / rAjAke kiMkaroMne use pakar3a liyA aura ve use vahIM le gaye jahA~ yazomati rAjA baiThe the / ve bole - he deva, isa bhaiMsene apane sIMgoMse chedakara Apake ghor3ekA saMhAra kara DAlA / ataeva, he prabhu, isa aparAdhIko mRtyukA daNDa diyA jAye / rAjAne kahA- ghor3eko mAranevAle isa kuvivekI bhaiMse ko aisA dhIre-dhIre mArA jAye jisase isakA jIva jaldI na jAye / rAjAne rasoiese kahA - isa vairIko jIte-jIte hI agni meM pakA pakA kara mAro / rAjAkI yaha bAta sunakara niSThura rasoiene usakI nAkake cheda meM DorA DAlA aura use khIMcakara sAmane kasakara mu~ha bA~dha diyA tathA pIchese pUMcha mor3akara use bhI bA~dha diyA / phira usake cAroM tarapha sA~kala ghumA dI tathA peTake nIce Aga jalA dI / jaba vaha lapalapAtI huI agnizikhAoM se jalane lagA tathA jIbha nikAlakara duHkhase karAhane lagA taba triphalAkA khArA, tIkhA aura kar3avA pAnI lAkara usake Age rakhA gayA / bhaiMsene pyAsakI garmI ke kAraNa use pI liyA / phira karAhate hue usake camar3epara mAra lagAyI gayI / isake kAraNa bahuta malase pUrNa usakI AMteM pazcima dvArase nikala par3IM // 12 // 13. bhaiMseke mAMsakA bhoja tathA cANDAlabAr3e meM hamArA kukkuTa janma pakAte hue jahA~-jahA~ bhaiMsekA mAMsa paka jAtA thA, tahA~ tahA~, hAya bApa, use kATa liyA jAtA thA aura AjI ke nAmase usIke pote dvArA vaha zreSTha zrotriyoMko parosA jAtA thA / usI samaya rAjAkI AjJA se eka dAsane vedanAse karAhate hue mujhe pakar3akara dhaga dhagAte hue usa prANahArI agnipuMja meM mujhe bhI jhoMka diyaa| usa dAsase bacanekA mere lie koI upAya nahIM thA / kuzayukta hAthase le-lekara aura tIkSNa zastrase kATa-kATakara mere bhakta putrane mujhe agni meM visarjita kiyA /

Page #153
88 jasaharacariu [3. 13.6bhatteNa putteNa sihiNo visaNNo mi bho majjha NAmeNa haM ceva diNNo mi / amhe hayA pINiyA baMbhaNA jAma dhuttehi loehi jaDa vaMciyA tAma / aNNammi jimiyammi aNNo kahaM ghAi aNNassa NAmeNa vippo palaM khAi / aNNammi khaliyammi aNNassa NakkhAI bhajjati kiM bhadda dinnnnNgedukkhaaii| mAhiMdatiriyasya majhaM mi aiyassa laggaggijAlAkalAveNa laiyassa / doNhaM pi saha ceva jIvo gao tAma ujjeNimAyaMgaNaravADao jAma / / gomuMDavahuhaDDuvicchaDuvaMtammi pasupeyapariyaliyakimisimisimaMtammi / sippaMtapavahaMtalohiyarasillammi vicchiNNaghaNacammachAiyakuDillammi / mayamahisasiMgAvalIsaMkaDillammi pharasuddhakesammi dhUsara kaDillammi / kiyavAupayapahayadhUlIrayAlammi vikkhittakaMkAlamAlAkavAlammi / sihisiNhamaMDalarasAsAyakAyammi AmisavasAmIsauTuMtadhUmammi / ghattA-kukkuDiyahi jAyai~ gabbhi tahiM amhaI viNNi vi pillaI / / chuDu chuDu tattiyahi viNiggayaI ukkuraDammi NavallaI // 13 // 15 14 duvaI-tA gahiyA galammi majjAriM jaNaNI kaMpamANiyA / __ khaddhA kasamasatti muDiyaTThiraveNa jamANaNaM NiyA // 1 // tA caMDAliI raiyau bhalla u pittau gharakayArapiDaullau / NANAhaDDakhaDaMtattaDiyau NaM dukiu amhaha~ siri paDiyeu / dohiM mi kukkatti AraDiyau tAhe mi tahi~ hiyaullau ghuliyau / maM chuDu aTThiehiM saMvaliyau taMbacUlasisujuyalau ghalliu / NaM NiyasattisamUhiM pelliu samau kayAra iha maI ghalliu / amhaha~ saddu tAI avahAriu puNu kayAru caraNiM osAriu / laggaI pAyaggaIM mahu aMgaI hatthe levi NiyAI vihNgii| kuhiyakalevari ThaviyaI Niyaghari vilasiyakammavivAyasududdhari / hau~ jo Nive NivavaMdiu hotau so caMDAliI pAyaI chittau / ghattA-sIuNheM vAeM pIDiyaI chuhtnnhaasNtttii|| caMDAlaNilai NivasaMta. dukkhaparaMpara pattaI / / 14 / / duvaI-dUsaha vihuravaDaNasuDhiyaMgaI dharaNiyale paloTTaI // ___tahiM pANahari khaddhaparapANaI pANivahe payaTTaiM // 1 // cittapicchacittalAI cNcucaarucNclaaii| bhUripAvabhArayAI ukkhyaavnniiryaaii| 2. ST dinnnnuggdukkhaaii| 3. S parigaliya; T parighaliya / 4. T kuDilammi / 5. AT kukkuDi yahi / 6. AP ukkuruDammi / 14. 1. 5 ghalliu / 2. S adds after this : puvvajammi ( T jamma) kiuM NAvai ghaDiyauM / 3. s omits NaM NiyasattisamUhi pelliu / .4. S mauyaMgaI. 5. SNiu NivavaMdiu; T jo Nivapaidiu / 6. P. chuhatahAsihi sNtttaaii| .

Page #154
3. 15.4 ] hindI anuvAda 89 hAya, mere hI nAmase merA ho bali diyA gayA / jaba hamArA vadha ho gayA aura brAhmaNa santuSTa ho gaye taba nizcita hI dhUrta logoM dvArA jar3apuruSoM ko dhokhA diyA gayA / anyake jimAnese koI anya kaise aghA sakatA hai ? phira bhI anyake nAmase vitra mAMsa khAtA hai / hai bhadra, kyA aisA ho sakatA hai ki koI anya skhalita hokara gire aura kisI anyake hI nakha aise bhagna ho jAyeM, ki ve usake zarIrako duHkhadAyI ho uTheM ? isa prakAra usa bhaiMse pazukA aura mujha aja ( bakarA ) kA usa agni jvAlAvalike lagane se donoM kA hI jIva sAtha hI nirgamana kara gyaa| phira hama donoM mA~-beTe ujjainIke cANDAla manuSyoM ke bAr3emeM jAkara eka kukkuTI ( murgI ) ke garbha meM utpanna hue| vaha cANDAlabAr3A gAyoM ke muNDoM tathA bahuta sI haDDiyoMse bharA huA thA / vahA~ pazuoM ke mRta zarIroM se girate hue kor3e simasimA rahe the / vahA~se bahanevAle raktakA pravAha kSiprA nadI taka pahu~ca gayA thA / vahA~kI kuTiyAM kATe hue saghana camar3oMse chAyI gayI thiiN| vaha sthAna mRgoM aura bhaiMsoM ke zRMgoM kI paMktiyoMse saMkIrNa thA / vahA~kA kaTibhAga ( paridhi ) kar3e aura uThe hue kezoMse dhUsarita thA / vahA~ pairoMse Ahata huI dhUli havAmeM ur3a rahI thI / vahA~ kaMkAloMkI mAlAe~ aura kapAla bikhare hue the / vahA~ agni meM pakAye gaye kuttoMke raktakA svAda kauve le rahe the tathA mA~sa aura carabIse mizrita dhuAM uTha rahA thaa| jaba hama pille hI the taba hama dhIre-dhIre vahAMse nikalakara eka naye kacare ke Dhera meM jA pahu~ce ||13|| 14. hamArA cANDAlabAr3emeM nivAsa eka dina kAMpatI huI hamArI jananIko eka billIne galese pakar3a liyA aura usakI haDDiyoMko jorase mor3akara kasamasAte hue khA DAlA aura use yamake mukhameM pahu~cA diyaa| idhara cANDAlinane eka bhalA kAma kiyaa| usane gharake kUr3e-kacareko TokanImeM bharakara usI kUr3e ke Dherapara pheMkA jahA~ hama donoM pille the / ataeva vaha aneka haDDI, tRNa aura AMtoMke Tukar3oM kA kUr3A hamAre sirapara A par3A, jaise mAno hamArA duSkarma A par3A ho / taba hama donoMne kukuDU-kU kI raTa lagA dI, jisase usa cANDAlinIkA hRdaya bhI pighala gayA / usane socA- are, maiMne jaldI meM haDDiyoM ke sAtha-sAtha murgIke donoM baccoM ko bhI lA pheNkaa| nizcita hI apanI samasta zaktise prerita hokara kUr3e ke sAtha inheM maiMne yahA~ pheMkA hai| usane hamArA zabda suna liyA aura phira apane pairase usa kacare ko httaayaa| mere aMga usake pairase chU gaye / taba usane hama donoM pakSiyoMko hAtha meM le liyA aura bhItara le gayI / usane apane jisa gharameM hameM rakhA vahA~ mRta pazuoMke zava sar3a rahe the / ataeva vaha aisA bhayaMkara thA jaise mAno hamAre kiye hue duSkarmoMkA vipAka ho / hAya, maiM jo kisI samaya rAjA thA, jisakI anya rAjA vandanA karate the, usIko eka cANDAlinane apane paira se ThukarA diyA / zIta aura uSNa vAyuse pIr3ita tathA kSudhA aura tRSNAse santapta hokara usa cANDAlagRha meM rahate hue hama nAnA duHkhoMko prApta hue || 14 || 15. hama rAjaprAsAdameM pahu~ce usa dussaha vipatti meM par3ane se hamAre aMga-aMga dukhane lage the, jisase hama bhUmitala para loTane lage / vahA~ hama prANAhArI hokara dUsare prANiyoMko khAte hue prANivadhameM pravRtta hone lage / aba hama sacitra paMkhoM se citrita ho gaye the / hamArI coMceM sundara aura caMcala ho gayI thIM / hamapara bahuta 12

Page #155
jasaharacariu [ 3. 15. 5jIvarAsikhaMDirAI ettha tattha hiNddiraaii| coramArae raeNa rAiNo tlaarenn| dUramukkasaMsaeNa do vi caMDayammaeNa / diTThayAi~ ANiyAI htthphNsmaanniyaa| DhoiyAi~ patthivarasa putthvjmmnnNdnnss| rUvariddhibhAyaNehi nnehnniddhloynnehiN| vAravAra joiyA teNa taM nniruuviyaaiN| uttimAI lakkhiyAI memeNe prikkhiyaaii| taMbacUlaDiMbhayAI piiyyNgnnNbhyaaii| tAma tujjha maMdirammi saMksaMtu suNdrmmi| eyarahiM jAyaehiM dinnnnnnkkhghaayehiN| rosirehiM pattiehiM puttaehi nnttirhiN| vAhiyaMghiyAraehi~ bhUghulaMtagattaehi / uddhakaMTha kesarehiM rttnnettbhaasurehi| uDDirehi~ raMgirehiM vibhama pyaasirehi| jujjhirehiM kIlihImi jujhiyAI picchihImi / ghattA-tA NisuNivi NaravaiNiyamavihi bhiccaI Thaviyai~ NiyabhavaNe // gaya rayaNi titthu paMjari Thiyai~ suppahAi jahi~ rAu vaNe // 15 // duvaI-tattha NiyAi~ do vi dAhiNamaMdANilacaliyadumadalaM / / ___dilu vaNamaNeyakhayarAvalikalaravajaNiyakalayalaM // 1 // jharaMtasacchavicchulaMbhaNijjharaM bhrNtruuNdkuNddkuuvkNdr| lalaMtavellipallavohakomalaM milNtpkkhipekkhlkkhcittlN| siNiddharukkhapupphareNupiMjaraM phalovaDaMtavukkaraMtavANaraM / disAcaraMtajakkhakiMkiNIsaraM layAharatthakIlamANakiNaraM / vahUpalittageyamohieNayaM NahoyaraMta devayAvimANayaM / silAyalAsaNatthasiddhakheyara gahIrapaMkalolamANasUaraM / NariMdadaMtidaMtabhiNNacaMdaNaM puraMdhicittahAradittavaMdaNaM / paDhaMtakIraricchasaddapesalaM marAliyANugAmibAlapADalaM / tusAraphArapheNarAsiseyao vaNa mmi tammi rAiNo nnikeyo| dhattA-taho paMgaNi maMDau paDaraiu paMcavaNNu kiMkiNimuhalu / / tahiM amhai~ paMjaraeNa sahu~ Thaviyai~ NaM jamamuMhakavalu // 16 // 15. 1. T saNNaeNa / 2. mammaNe / 3. AT pIieM gaeM bhayAiM / 4. AP eyayANa / 5. AST add : "Nitta (T Netta ) rattadhAraehiM ( A adds efter it NiThTharApahAraehiM ) caMcughAyaghummirehiM seyatoya- timmirehi, but P erased this by means of haritAla / 6. T Nicca / 16. ST dohiM vi / 2. ST lakkhapakkha / 3. ST jamamuhi kavalu /

Page #156
3. 16. 13 ] hindI anuvAda 91 pApoMkA bhAra A gayA thA / hama bhUmiko kharoMcane ko krIr3A meM rata hone lage the / hama choTe jIvoM ke samUhako kATa-kATa kara khAte the tathA yahA~ vahA~ ghUmate-phirate the / aisI avasthAmeM hama donoMko caNDakarmA nAmaka rAjAke talAka ( nagara kotavAla ) ne dekha liyA / vaha saMzayamukta hokara coroMko mArane meM lagA thaa| dekhate hI usane hameM apane pAsa ma~gA liyA aura hAthake sparzase hamapara sneha dikhalAyA / usane hameM le jAkara mere pUrvajanmake putra rAjA yazomatike bheMTa kara diyA / rAjAne apane rUpa aura Rddhi bhAjana, premase snigdha netroMse bAra-bAra hamArI ora dekhA / usane hamArA sUkSma nirUpaNa kiyA tathA hamAre svarakI parIkSAse hameM uttama lakSaNoMvAlA pAyA / phira rAjAne kotavAla se kahA ki ye kukkuTake pille jo A~ganameM pAnI pI rahe haiM, bar3e hone taka tumhAre hI sundara bhavana meM raheM / jaba ye bar3e hokara apane nakhoMse AghAta karane lageM, krodhase apane vidAraka pairoMko uThAne lageM, bhUpara apane zarIrako ghumAne lageM, inake kaNThake bAla Uparako uThane lageM, inake netra rakta hokara camakane lageM, ur3akara va reMgakara kautuka prakaTa karane lageM, aura yuddha meM pravINa ho jAyeM, taba meM apano patniyoM, putroM aura nAtiyoM sahita inase krIr3A karUMgA aura inako yuddha karate hue dekhuuNgaa| rAjA ke isa vidhi-vidhAnako sunakara unake usa sevakane unheM apane gharapara rakha liyA / yathAsamaya hamArI rAtri usa sthAnapara piMjar3e meM rahate hue vyatIta huI jahA~ prabhAta honepara hI usI vanameM rAjA AnevAlA thA || 15 | 16. kukkuTa yuddha bhUmikA varNana vahA~ hama donoM eka aise vanameM le jAye gaye jahA~ vRkSoMke patta e dakSiNa dizAko manda vAyuse calAyamAna the, tathA jahA~ aneka pakSIsamUhoMke kalaravase utpanna kala-kala dhvani ho rahI thI / hamane dekhA ki usa vana meM svaccha bikhare hue pAnI ke jharane jhara rahe haiM jinake dvArA vistIrNa kuNDa, kUpa aura kandara bhara rahe haiN| vaha vana lahalahAtI huI valliyoMke pallavasamUhoMse komala tathA ekatra hue pakSiyoMke lAkhoM paMkhoMse citrita dikhAI rahA thA / vaha vRkSoMko cikanI puSpareNuse lAla ho rahA thA / vahA~ bukadhvani karate hue vAnara phaloMke Upara jhapaTa rahe the / vahA~ dizAoM meM vicaraNa karatI huI yakSiNiyoMkI kiMkiNiyoM kA svara sunAI par3atA thA / vahA~ ke latAgRhoM meM sthita hokara kinnara krIr3A kara rahe the, vadhuoM dvArA AlApita gotase mRga mohita ho rahe the tathA nabha meM devatAoM ke vimAna vicaraNa kara rahe the| eka ora siddha aura khecara vahAM ke zilAtaloMpara Asana mAye hue the, to dUsarI ora gambhIra kIcar3a meM zUkara loTa rahe the / kahIM rAjAke hAthI apane dAtoMse candana vRkSoM ko chinna-bhinna kara rahe the, to kahIM unapara nagara-nAriyoM dvArA car3hAye hue hAroMke bandanavAra camaka rahe the / vahA~ apanI-apanI dhvani karate hue zuka aura rIchoMke zabdakA saundarya thA to kahIM haMsinokA usake bAlahaMsa anugamana kara rahe the / isa prakArake usa vanake bIca himake puMja tathA phenarAzi ke sadRza zveta eka rAjabhavana sthita thaa| usa bhavana ke prAMgaNa meM eka pacaraMgA aura ghuMgharUoMkI dhvaniyukta eka paTamaNDapa racA gayA thA vahA~ usa piMjar3esahita mujhako sthApita kiyA gayA, jaise mAno maiM yamake mukhakA kIra hoUM // 16 //

Page #157
jasaharacariu [ 3. 17. 1 duvaI-taNiyaDammi rattapattaMciu hyprtaavdukkho| __sIyalu somu rammu NaM Naravai sahai asoyarukkhao // 1 // dAriyaghoracoraparayAriM hiMsAyAriM teNa talAri / taho tali pavimalasilahiM NiviTThau jhANArUDhaU muNivaru diu / doAsAvaMdhaNaparicukara rAyadosadodosahi mukkau / dhariyatimuMDu tidaMDavihaMDaNu chiNNatisallu tiloyahu maMDaNu / hayagAravati u tirayaNabhUsaNu caukasAyasippIrahuAsaNu / causaNNAvisesaNiNNAsaNu pacasaMmidisabbhAvapayAsaNu / paMcAsavadAraha~ kayasaMvaru paMcamahanvayabhAradhuraMdharu / paMcamIsu paMcamagaisAmiu paMcAcAramahApahagAmiu / thiru chajjIvaNikAyadayAvaru sattabheyabhayatimiradivAyaru / ahaduTThamayaNiTThavaNAyaru aTThamapuhavivAsajANAyaru / aTThasiddhaguNasaMjoiyamaNu NavavihabaMbhacerU~ jo baMbhaNu / daha vihu dhammalAhu ji laddhau dahapANakkhau jeNa Nisiddhau / ghattA-eyArahapaMDimau sAvayaha~ jeNa viyArivi uttiyau / / uddhariya jeNa bAraha vi tava teraha cariya vihattiya u // 17 / / 18 duvaI-jo mayamohalohakohAiriUNa raNammi dummaho / / jo tavacaraNakaraNajAlAvalidaDDhadhagattivammaho // 1 // taM picchivi so talavaru ruhau ciMtai duTTa dhiTTha pAviTThau / viTTalu Naggau dukkha chittau thatti mahArI dUsivi thakkau / dIsai tAma jAma avesauNau / NivavaNAi NiddhADami sarvaNau / kittiu NiyamaNi dUmiu acchami ___ kavaDiM kiM pi apucchiu pucchami / jaM jiha bhAsai taM tiha dUsami karivi Niruttara pacchai rUsami / kiM pi arjuttu durutta pabollami avasavaNau NIsArivi ghallami / iya sumaraMtiM mAyAvaMti vaMdiu sAhu NirikakayaMtiM / tahiM avasari tahu jou samattau jANateNa vi pisuNu abhattau / AsIvAu diNNu bhayavaMtiM dhammabuddhi tuha hou bhaNaMtiM / NiyaguNu mokkhu payaDu saMpajjau suhu saMbhavau bhaMti tuha bhajau / ghattA-Nau jiMdai maccharu viccharai Na pasaMsai vaDDhai harisu // samataNakaMcaNaha~ mahArisihi sattu vi mittu vi samasarisu / / 18 / / 17 1. vaariy| 2.ST nniccl| 3. S T prickku| 4. S T ckku| 5. P kaya / 6. A samii / 7. S T jAyaNaparu / 8.S vaMbhaceri / 9. T pddimaa| 18. 1. ST dappiTThau / 2. AP avasavaNau / 3. A khavaNau / 4. ST karami / 5. ST duruttu ajuttu / 6. ST avasaNu NIsAreppiNu / 7. ST omit this line and P gives it in second hand.

Page #158
23 3. 18. 14 ] hindI anuvAda 17. munidarzana aura unakA upadeza usake samopa hI lAla pattoMse AcchAdita dUsaroMke tApa-duHkhako nivAraNa karanevAlA tala, saumya evaM ramya eka azoka vakSa rAjAke samAna zobhAyamAna thaa| usake nIce eka svaccha zilApara baiThe hue dhyAnArUr3ha munIndrako usa bhayaMkara coroM aura paradArikAoMko vinaSTa karanevAle hiMsAcArI kotavAlane dekhaa| ve muni ihaloka aura paraloka ina donoM AzAoMke bandhanase rahita tathA rAga aura dveSa ina donoM doSoMse mukta the| unhoMne apane mana, vacana aura kAya ina tonoMko vaza kara liyA thA tathA ina tInoMko kriyAoMkA nirodha kara DAlA thaa| unhoMne mithyAttva, mAyA aura nidAna ina tInoM zalyoMko naSTa karake apaneko trailokyakA alaMkAra banA liyA thaa| Rddhi, rasa aura sukha rUpa tIna gAravako naSTa karake ve samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritrya ina tIna ratnoMse vibhUSita the, tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ina cAra kaSAyarUpI tuSake lie agnike samAna the| AhAra, nidrA, bhaya aura maithuna ina cAroM saMjJAoMkA unhoMne vizeSarUpase vinAza kiyA thA, tathA IryA, bhASA, eSaNA, AdAna-nikSepaNa aura niSThApana ina pA~ca samitiyoMke sadbhAvako ve prakAzita kara rahe the| unhoMne mithyAttva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga ina pAMca Asrava-dvAroMkA saMvara kara liyA thA, aura ve ahiMsA, acaurya, amRSA, avyabhicAra aura aparigraha ina pAMca mahAvratoMke bhArako vahana karanemeM dhurandhara ho cuke the| ve pA~coM indriyoMko jIta cuke the, tathA paMcamagati arthAt mokSagamanake svAmA ho cuke the| ve darzana, jJAna, cAritrya tapa aura vorya nAmaka paMcaAcArarUpI mahApathapara gamana kara rahe the| ve pRthvI, apa, teja, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasa (dvondriyAdika jova) ina chaha jovanikAyoMpara sthirarUpase dayAvAn the| ve sAta prakArake bhayarUpI andhakArako dUra karaneke lie divAkara the / ve ATha duSTa madoMke vinAzaka tathA aSTama pRthvI nivAsa arthAt mokSa sambandhI jJAnakI khAna the| unhoMne siddhoMke ATha guNoMpara apanA mana saMyojita kara rakhA thA, tathA ve nau prakArake brahmacaryake pAlaka brahmacArI the| unhoMne dazavidha dharmakA lAbha liyA thA, tathA daza prakArake prANiyoMko hiMsAkA niSedha kiyA thaa| unhoMne zrAvakoMkI gyAraha pratimAoMkA vicArapUrvaka pRthak-pRthak upadeza diyA thA, bAraha prakArake tapoMkA uddhAra kiyA thA evaM teraha prakArase cAritryakA vibhAjana kiyA thA // 17 // 18. munikA kotavAlako AzIrvAda ve muni mada, moha, lobha, krodha Adi zatruoMke lie raNameM durjeya the| unhoMne tapazcaraNako sAdhanarUpI agnijvAlAoM dvArA kAmakA pUrNataH dahana kara DAlA thaa| aise una munivarako dekhakara vaha talavara ruSTa ho utthaa| vaha duSTa, dhRSTa, pApiSTha cintana karane lagA-yaha bigar3A huA, naMgA, duHkhase pIr3ita hamArI isa bhUmiko dUSita karake baiThA hai / ataeva isa apazakunako koI dUsarA dekha pAve usake pUrva hI isa zramaNako isa rAjodyAnase nikAla bhagAtA huuN| apane manameM bhale hI kitanA bhI kruddha hoU, kintu meM kapaTapUrvaka isake binA pUche hI kucha pUchatA huuN| vaha phira jo kucha jaisA bhI kahegA usameM usI prakAra dUSaNa batalAU~gA tathA ise niruttara kara deneke pazcAt maiM apanA roSa prakaTa kruuNgaa| maiM kucha ayukta aura durukta bolU~gA aura isa apazakunako nikAla bAhara kruuNgaa| isa prakAra vicAra karate hue usa coroMke yamarAjane mAyAcArIse sAdhu kI vandanA ko| usI samaya munikA yoga samApta huA thaa| yadyapi unhoMne jAna liyA ki vaha durjana aura bhakti-hIna manuSya hai, tathApi una bhagavantane use AzIrvAda diyA aura kahA-tumheM dharmabuddhi prApta ho, tumheM AtmaguNa aura mokSakI prApti ho, tumheM sukha ho aura tumhArI bhrAnti bhagna ho / Thoka hI hai, maharSiyoMko na nindAse krodha utpanna hotA aura na prazaMsAse harSa bar3hatA hai| unake lie tRNa aura svarNa bhI samAna hote haiM, tathA zatru va mitra eka sadRza dikhAI dete haiM // 18 //

Page #159
jasaharacariu [3. 19. 1 19 duvaI-bhaNiyaM talavareNa dhaNu dhammu bhaNijai johasAsaNe // guNu taho koDilaggu mokkhu vi raNe bANaho riuviNAsaNe // 1 // aNNu dhammu guNu mokkhu Na yANami hau~ paMciMdiyasokkhai~ mANami / tuhu~ puNu kAi~ mi dIsahi duvbalu Natthi cIru paMguruNu Na kNvlu| aTTha vi aMgaI rINa, jhINai~ Na yaNai~ gaMpi kevoli nniliinnii| gattu malAvalittu ki Na dhoahi rattidivasu Nimisu vi ki Na sovahi / mauliyaNettavatta kiM jhAyahi amhArisaha bhaMti uppAyahi / tA muNi bhaNai sajhANu Nijivi jIu vi kammu vi do vi vihaMjivi / jAhu semIhagi sAsayaThANaho ajarAmaraho prmnnivvaannho| purisu mahelI saMdu bi hUbau somu caMDu puNu NaM jamadUau / rAu puNu vi pAikku sudINau rUvavaMtu puNu ruuvvihiinn| mailagottu puNu gottasamujjA balavihINu puNu atulamahAbalu / ghattA-huu ajju mecchu NarabhavabhavaNe dAlidiu puNu daviNavai / / sottiu hoivi caMDAlu huu visamI bharvasaMsAragai // 19 // 20 duvaI-mAsAhAru kuru migu kANaNi puNu taNayaru vi jaayu|| - puNu rayaNappahAiNaraesu vi visAhayagaruyaghAyau / / 1 / / NArau puNu huu jalayaru thalayaru Nahayaru pugu tirikkhu bahuahayaru / puNu kucchiyasura jammAvattai .NivaDiu paricattai rayaNattai / aNNaNNai~ aMgAI dharaMtaho aNNaNNAI tAI mellNtho| ema bappa jIvaMtamaraMtaho gayau kAlu dukkhAi~ shtho| dukkhu pAvaphalu hau~ maNi maNNami teNiMdiyasuhAI avagaNami / bhikkha carami appau AyAsami thovau muMjami NijjaNi Nivasami / dhammu payaMpami moNiM acchami mohu Na icchami ziMde Na gacchami / kohu Na saMcami kavaDu vilucami mANu vi khaMcami lohu vivaMcami / jAyai dehadukkhi uvvevau kahi~ mi karami u ma ynnummaayu| Na bhayAuru Nau soeM bhijami hiMsArabhu DaMbhu NAvajami / ghattA-hau~ aMdhau NAriNihAlaNa bahirau geyAyaNNaNai / / paMgulau kutitthapaMthagamaNi mUau vi kahAvaNNaNai // 20 // duvaI-jo AhAradehu so aNNu ji mai~ gahio aceynno|| so sacceyaNu vva paridhAvai dhavalaNiyaDhio aNo // 1 // 19. 1. kavAli / 2. ST samIhapi / 3. A bhdd| 20. 1. ST maga / 2. ST Ni Na gcchmi| 3.ST read this line : kohaNa saMcami mANa vivaMcami kavaDu viluMcami ( T vilaMghami ) lohu vi khaMcami / 4. ST Na hasami Na ramami Nau uvveyau / 5. A vikahAkaNNaNai.

Page #160
hindI anuvAda 19. talavara aura munikA saMvAda talavarane kahA--yoddhAke zAsana meM to dhanuSako ho dharma kahA gayA hai / usake choroMpara jo pratyaMcA ba~dhI rahatI hai, vahI usakA guNa hai, tathA raNameM zatrukA vinAza karaneke lie jo bANa chor3A jAtA hai vahI mokSa hai / isake atirikta maiM anya kisI dharmaM, guNa yA mokSako nahIM jAnatA / maiM to apanI pA~coM indriyoM ke sukhoM ko hI sukha mAnatA hU~ / kintu tU to aisA durbala dikhAI detA hai, tere pAsa na cora hai na vastra aura na kambala / tere AThoM aMga durbala aura khinna ho rahe haiM, tathA tere netra jAkara kapAla meM vilIna ho gaye haiM / terA zarIra pasInese lipta hai / ise dho kyoM nahIM DAlatA ? tU rAta-dina meM eka palake lie bhI sotA kyoM nahIM ? apane mukhapara netroMko banda kara tU kisa bAta kA dhyAna karatA hai aura hama jaise logoM meM bhrAnti utpanna karatA hai ? isapara munine kahA- maiM apanA dhyAna lagAkara jIva aura karma ina do kA vibhAjana karatA huuN| tathA jIvake lie usa zAzvata sthAna, ajara-amara paramanirvANakI abhilASA karatA hU~ / yaha jIva puruSa huA, strI huI aura napuMsaka bhI huA / zAnta svabhAva bhI huA aura yamadUtake samAna pracaNDa bhI / rAjA bhI va dona yAcaka bhI / rUpavAn aura kurUpa bhI / malinagotra va ujjvalagotra bhI / tathA balahIna va atula balazAlI bhI / vaha narabhava meM Arya bhI huA aura mleccha bhI tathA daridro aura dhanavAn bhI / vidvAn hokara phira cANDAla bhI huA / isa saMsArako aisI hI viSama dazA hai || 19|| 3. 21.2 ] 20. munikA upadeza yaha jIva krUra mAMsAhArI bhI huA aura vanameM tRNacArI mRga bhI huA / tatpazcAt ratnaprabhA Adika narakoMmeM utpanna hokara bar3e-bar3e AghAta sahe / narakavAsI hokara phira jalacara huA, thalacara va nabhacara huA aura phira tiryaMca huA / ina bhavoM meM isane bahutase pApa kiye / phira kucha kutsita devoMke bhavameM jA par3A jahAM ratnatrayakA abhAva rhaa| isa prakAra anya anya deha dhAraNa karate hue aura chor3ate hue jIte aura marate hue, hAya bApa, duHkha sahate hue bahuta kAla vyatIta huA / maiM apane manameM duHkhako pApakA phala mAnatA hU~, aura isIlie indriya-sukhoM kI nindA karatA hU~ / maiM to bhikSA mAMgatA hU~, tapasyA karatA hU~, thor3A sA khAtA hU~ aura nirjana sthAna meM nivAsa karatA hU~ / dharmakA upadeza detA hU~ yA phira maunase rahatA hU~ / maiM mohakI icchA nahIM karatA aura nidrA meM bhI nahIM jAtA / maiM krodha nahIM karatA tathA kapaTako kharoMca pheMkatA hU~ / mAnako kha~ca pheMkatA hU~ tathA lobhakA tyAga karatA hU~ / dehake duHkha meM udvega utpanna hotA hai, kintu maiM kahIM bhI kAmakA unmAda nahIM karatA / na maiM bhayase Atura hotA aura na zokase bhIMjatA hU~ / meM na hiMsA kArya karatA aura na dambha utpanna karatA / maiM strIke dekhane meM andhA hU~, gIta sunane meM baharA, kutIrtha - pantha meM gamana karane meM la~gar3A evaM adhArmika kathA varNana meM mUka rahatA hU~ ||20|| 95 21. municaryA tathA jIvako sattA jo yaha AhAradeha arthAt annamayazarIra hai, vaha jovase bhinna hai aura acetana hai, aisA maiM mAnatA huuN| vaha jo sacetanake samAna daur3atA phiratA hai, vaha vaisA hI hai, jaise bailake dvArA khIMcI F

Page #161
jasaharacariu [ 3. 21. 3viNu dhavaleNa sayaDu kiM hallai viNu jIveNa dehu kiM callai / aNNu jIu mahu aNNu kalevaru teNa bhadda hau~ huvau diyaMvaru / paru Na duguMchami mokkhu samicchami jhANAlINu Niruttara acchami / aTTaraudda jhANa Nau icchami dhammasukkajhANiM para pecchami / AhAkammuddesahi cattau piMDu lemi jiha kevalivuttau / paMcAsavadArai~ parivajami ema bappa iMdiyabalu Nijjami / bhaNai suhaDu gosiMgu Na dubbhai viNu chatteNa chAhi kiM labbhai / viNu jIveNa mokkhu ko pAvai tumhArisu kiM appau tAvai / chaMDahi tau kari merau vuttara jIu vi dehu vi ekka Niruttau / jiha tarukusumaho gaMdhu Na bhiNNau tiha jIu vi dehAu Na chiNNau / phulleviNAsi gaMdhu jiha NAsai tiha taNuNAsiM jIu vi NAsai / taM NisuNevi muNivaru Aghosai paramappayaho vayaNu pariposai / caMpayavAsu vi laggau tellaho ema gaMdhu jiha chiNNau phullaho / tiha dehaho jIvaho bhiNNanaNu viTThau kiM kira cavahi jaDattaNu / bhaNai vIru diNNaI paccuttari iMtu Na dIsai jIu pahaMtari ghattA-para dIsai soNiyasukkadharu gabbhabbhaMtari buDhigau / taM NisuNivi saMjamaNiyamaNihi kahai bhaDArau samiyamau / / 21 / / 22 duvaI-dUrA eMtu sad Nau dIsai para kaNNammi lggo| Najai jema tema jagi jIu vi bahujoNIkulaM gao // 11 // NakiM ko vi Na rUvaI pekkhai kaNi ko vi Na bhakkhai~ cakkhai / aNNagejjhu aNNe Na laijjai rUveM rUvavatthu jaanniji| taM pi savisayavaggapaDibaddhau aNNu hoi aNumANiM siddhau / suhumu Ne thUliM NANiM chippai karikareNa kiM rAI ghippai / suhumu jIu suhumeNa ji NANiM dIsai jagi kevalaahiNANiM / tA suMDIru bhaNai kiM Nijjai joNihi~ keNa jIu ANijjai / taM AyaNNivi NavajalaharajhuNi saMsayaharu AhAsai taho muNi / ayasiru chiMdivi ekku mahavvai jAyau avaru vi tavabhaTThau jai / saMbhu vi baMbhu vi kammAyattau kammavivAu loi balavaMtau / lohu va kaDDhaeNa kaDDhijai jIu sakammi caugai Nijjai / ghattA-vitthAru vi saMghoru vi karai aTThakammapayaDihiM gahiu / jagi kuMthu haveppiNu kari havai jIu sarIramANu kahiu // 22 // 21. 1. T hallai / 2. S T jhANArUDhu / 3. S paavaasvdaariN| 4. S T cavai / 5. T phullaviNAseM ____ gaMdhu Na pAvai / 6. T parighosai / 7. S T bhiNNau / 8. A Niyamavihi / 22. 1. S T thUlaNANeNa Na / 2. S T saMhAru /

Page #162
3. 22. 14 ] hindI anuvAda huI gaadd'ii| kyA binA bailake zakaTa hila sakatA hai ? isI prakAra jIvake binA kyA zarIra cala sakatA hai ? mere matAnusAra jIva anya hai aura zarIra kucha anya / isIlie he bhadra, maiM digambara muni ho gayA huuN| maiM kisI dUsareko burAI nahIM krtaa| yadi icchA karatA hU~ to kevala mokSa kI / dhyAnameM lIna hokara maiM mauna baiThatA huuN| maiM Arta aura raudra dhyAnoMse bacatA huuN| yadi dUsareko dekhatA hU~ to dharma aura zukladhyAnake dvArA / maiM AdhAkarma aura uddezyase rahita zuddha AhAra letA hU~ jaisA kevalI bhagavAnne kahA hai| maiM pAMcoM AsravadvAroMkA nivAraNa karatA huuN| isa prakAra he bAbU, maiM indriyoMke balako parAjita karatA rahatA huuN| isapara usa subhaTane kahA-are, kahIM gauke sIMgase dUdha nikAlA jA sakatA hai ? kyA chatrake binA chAyA prApta ho sakatI hai ? jaba jIva ho nahIM hai, to mokSako kauna prApta karatA hai ? na jAne kyoM tumhAre sadaza manuSya apaneApako santapta karate haiM ? chor3a isa tapako aura merA kahanA mAna / yathArthataH jIva aura deha eka ho haiN| jisa prakAra vRkSa ke puSpase usakA gandha bhinna nahIM hai, isI prakAra dehase jIvako alaga nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| phUlake vinAza honepara jisa prakAra gandha Apa hI naSTa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra zarIrake vinAzase jova bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| usa subhaTako ye bAteM sunakara munivara bole aura unhoMne Atma aura parake bheda sambandhI bAtakI puSTi kii| campakako bAsa tela meM bhI laga jAtI hai, aura isa prakAra jaise phUlase usakA gandha pRthak siddha hotA hai usI prakAra deha aura jIvakI bhinnatA dekhI jAtI hai| taba phira tuma jar3atva mAtrakA kathana kaise karate ho? isakA pratyuttara dete hue usa vora puruSane kahA-jIva to zarIrase pRthak mArgapara jAtA huA dikhAI nahIM detA. kinta dikhAI to yahI detA hai ki vaha garbhake bhItara rudhira aura zakrake mizraNase vaddhiko prApta hotA hai| subhaTako yaha bAta sunakara ve saMyama aura niyamake nidhAna pUjya muni zAnta aura mRdula bhAvase bole // 21 // 22. jIvako pRthak sattA aura usakI karmagatiko paripuSTi munine kahA-dUrase AtA huA zabda dikhAI nahIM detA, parantu jisa prakAra kAnameM laganepara usakA jJAna ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra jagatmeM nAnA yoniyoMmeM jovako gati hotI hai| nAkase koI rUpako to nahIM dekhatA, kAnase koI bhI bhakSya padArthoMko nahIM cakha sktaa| isI prakAra jo kisI anya sAdhanake dvArA grahaNa yogya hai, usako anya kisI sAdhana-dvArA nahIM pAyA jA sktaa| aura phira rUpase rUpI vastukA ho jJAna ho sakatA hai| aura vaha bhI apane-apane viSayabhUta padArthoMtaka hI sImita hotA hai / usase anya bAteM anumAna pramANa dvArA siddha hotI haiN| sUkSma vastuko sthUla indriya-jJAnase sparza nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kyA hAthIkI sUMr3a dvArA rAIke kaNako pakar3A jA sakatA hai ? isI prakAra jIva itanA sUkSma hai ki usakA darzana kevala-jJAna rUpI sUkSma jJAnase hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| isapara vaha subhaTa bolA-jIva zarIrase kaise nirgamana karatA hai aura kauna use anya yonimeM le AtA hai ? yaha bAta sunakara munirAja naye meghake samAna gambhIra dhvanise saMzayakA haraNa karate hue bole-aja arthAt brahmA (prajApati ) kA zira kATakara eka arthAt ziva mahAvratI ho gaye aura dUsare arthAt prajApati tapabhraSTa yati ho gye| isa prakAra jaba zambhu aura brahmA bhI karmake vazIbhUta haiM taba yaha mAnanA hI par3egA ki lokameM karmavipAka arthAt karmAnasAra phalakI prApti bar3A balavAn niyama hai / jisa prakAra lohA cumbakase AkarSita hotA hai, usI prakAra jIva apane karma dvArA saMsArako cAroM gatiyoM arthAt manuSya, pazu, nAraka aura svargako yoniyoM meM le jAyA jAtA hai| vahI jIva apane jJAnAvaraNAdi AThoM karmoMkI bhinna-bhinna prakRtiyoMse grahIta hokara apanA vistAra aura saMhAra karatA rahatA hai / vaha jagatmeM kunthu (sUkSma kITa) hokara hAthI bhI hotA hai| isIlie kahA gayA hai ki jIvakA AkAra usake zarIra pramANa hotA hai // 22 //

Page #163
jasaharacariu [ 3.23.1-- 23 duvaI-jai dhuu loyamANu Niru NiJcalu kiriyaagunnvivjio| __to taho kammabaMdhu kaha hosai bhiisnnbhvsmjjio||1|| baMdhiM viNu kahi~ gurusIsattaNu ghaDai bappa avaru vi tavasittaNu / suddhaho rai tamu aMgi Na laggai saggu mokkhu kiM kAraNu maggai / viNu jIveNa phAsu kiM sayaNa pariyANai ukkoiymynn| viNu jIveNa jIha kiM lakkhai rasavisesa NANAviha ckkhei| viNu jIviM penchaMti Na NettaI aggai thakkaI vairaI mittii| viNu jIviM ghusiNAI Na mANiu ghANiM kattha vi gaMdhu Na yANi u / viNu jIveNa kaNNu NAyaNNai sadu suhAsuhu kiM pi Na maNNai / viNu jIveNa suThu nniccitttthii| paMca tAI kulaguruNA sitttth| ayahariharaIsarasivaNAmaI phAsAiyai~ guNaggahadhAma. / / ghattA-Nau phAsu Na rasu Nau rUu taho gaMdhu Na sadda vi vajjiyau / para karaNahi~ paMcahi~ paMcaguNa jANai maI AyaNNiyau // 23 // 24 duvaI-suraguru loyaNehi~ jaM picchai icchai taM samakkhayaM / jo Na Niyai gharammi cirapurisaNihANaghaDaM pi NikkhayaM / vAyAkuMcha vaMThu dappubbhaDu visayakasAyarAyarasalaMpaDu / so kiM jANai davvaI phuriyaI bAyarasuhumai~ duurNtriyii| goyai vAyai NaJcai khellai kAmiNighaNathaNa hatthi pellai / aribala hUla~i sUlai phAlai khettaI gAmaI Nayarai~ jAlai / pAvakammu kiM saJcau pekkhai kiM kAruNi kAsu vi akkhai / jai siddhaMtu adehiM kahiyau lai to maI eu ji saddahiyau / kummaromakaMbalapaMguti NahakusumaMciu vaMhi putti / ghattA-Nikalu Nau jAyai Nau marai Na karai Na dharai Nau harai / Nikkalu arUu parameTTi pahu bhavasaMsAri Na saMsarai / / 24 / / duvaI-iMdapaMDiMdacaMdavisaharaNarakheyaraviraiyaccaNo / / aTThottarasahAsalakkhaNadharu kevalaNANaloyaNo // 1 // apADiherAmalalaMchaNu NaM udayAyali thiu mayalaMchaNu / dhammacakkakayamaNamalaNiggamu vIyarAu muNi muNivarapuMgamu / ehau hoi sayalaparamappau tiM bhAsiu hau~ jANami appau / so Na Niccu pajjAeM buccai davvatthe puNu Niccu ji suvvai / 23. 1. S T siddhaho / 2. A bhakkhai / 3. S T guNagaNadhAma iN| 24. 1. T NikkhiyaM / 2. bAyai gaayi| 3. T laayi| 4. T suuli| 5. T pAvadhamma / 6. T vaMjhAputti / 25.1.T phnnid|

Page #164
3.25.6 ] hindI anuvAda 23. jIva-svabhAvakI vizeSa vyAkhyA yadi jIva dhruva arthAt sadaiva eka rUpa tathA lokapramANa nizcala aura kriyAguNase rahita ho to usake bhISaNa bhavabhavAntaroMmeM ajita karmabandha kaise ho sakatA hai ? aura phira bandhake binA guru aura ziSya tathA tapasvopana kaise ghaTita ho sakatA hai, bAbUjI! yadi jIva sarvathA zuddha hai, to usake aMgameM raja aura tama nahIM laga sktaa| tathA vaha svarga aura mokSako kAmanA kisa kAraNase karegA? jIvake binA zarIra apanI zaiyyApara madanakI vedanAjanya strIkA sparza anubhava kaise karegA ? binA jIvake jIbha kaise kisI vastuke guNa pahacAnego aura nAnA prakArake vizeSa rasoMko kaise cakhegI ? binA jIvake to netra apane Age khar3e hue vairiyoM aura mitroMko nahIM dekha skte| binA jIvake kezarakA Adara kauna karegA? aura ghrANendriya kahIM bhI gandhako kaise pahacAnegA? jIvake binA kAna suna nahIM sakatA tathA zubha aura azubha zabdakA koI bheda nahIM kara sktaa| binA jIvake pA~coM tattva sarvathA nizceSTa haiN| aura unhIMke dvArA kaulamArgake AcAryone samasta sRSTi honekA upadeza diyA hai| aja, hari, hara, Izvara tathA ziva ye nAma sparza Adika indriyoM dvArA unake nAnA guNoMse grahaNa kiye jAneke pAtra haiN| jIvameM na to sparza hai, na rasa, na rUpa aura na gandha / vaha zabdase bhI rahita hai| parantu vaha apanI pAMca indriyoM dvArA ina pA~coM guNoMko jAnatA hai / aisA maiMne sunA hai / / 23 / / 24. jIvake binA zarIrako pravRttiyA~ asambhava suraguru arthAt bRhaspatike matase jo kucha netroM dvArA dekhA jAtA hai, vahI samakSa hai| vaha apane ghara meM pUrvapuruSoM dvArA gar3A kara rakhe hue dhanake ghar3eko nahIM dekha sktaa| jo vANIse kuNThita hai, mUka hai, atyanta abhimAnI hai va viSaya aura kaSAyoM tathA rAga-rasoMkA lampaTa hai, vaha bAdara ( sthUla ) aura sUkSma, dUra va tirohita dravyoMko kase spaSTa jAna sakatA hai ? vaha gAtA-bajAtA, nAcatA, khelatA, kAminIke saghana stanoMkA hAthase madana karatA, zatrusenAko hUlatA, zUlatA aura phAr3atA tathA khetoM, grAmoM va nagaroMko jalAtA huA kyA sacamuca meM samajhatA hai ki yaha pApa karma hai ? kyA vaha kisIse bhI karuNApUrvaka bolatA hai ? yadi deharahita hote hue kisIne siddhAntakA pratipAdana kiyA, to lo, mujha bandhyAke putrane, kUrmaromoMke bane kambalase AcchAdita hokara evaM AkAza kusumoMse maNDita hokara ye saba bAteM kahIM haiN| saca bAta to yaha hai ki jo niSkala hai (kalAoMse hIna ) vaha na utpanna hotA, na maratA, na sRSTiko utpanna karatA, na dhAraNa karatA aura na vinAza krtaa| niSkala hotA huA arUpo parameSTho prabhu isa bhava-saMsAra meM saMsaraNa nahIM karatA // 24 // 25. anya darzanoMpara AlocanAtmaka vicAra indra, pratIndra, candra, nAga, nara tathA khecaroM dvArA pUjita eka sahasra ATha zubha lakSaNoMkA dhAraka kevalajJAnarUpI netrase hI samasta lokako dekhanevAlA, aSTa prAtihAryakA nirmala cihnadhArI, * jaise mAno candramA udayAcalapara sthita ho, dharmacakra dvArA logoMke manogata malina bhAvoMko dUra karanevAlA, vItarAga tathA munivaroMmeM zreSTha muni, aisA sakala paramAtmA hotA hai| unhIMke dvArA

Page #165
{0 15 10 15 100 Niccu bhagata Na marai Na havAi Nicca bhaNataha~ gayaNasamANau gANAbheya jIva jiNu bhAsai ekku hasai akku vi roai ekku jAi akku vi thakka ek sI akku vi guruNaru maNi jAsavaNa kiM dijai asivareNa gayaNayalu Na chijjai Nimmalu kiM raimmai pararAeM jasahara cariu sasaharavayaNau kuvalayaNayaNau suhamuhapavaNa bhUsiyabhavaNau mammaNabhaNiyau koDAvajiyau dha meM mahilau hoMti gharatyaha~ 26 dubaI - jai tillokkakhaMdhu viSNANu vitA sugayaMtaraMgara || bhaMtibhaMti ke jANijjai sAhijjai jaNaggae // 1 // khaNi khaNi aNNa hoi jai ceyaNa vAsaNAi~ jai NANu payAsai kiM sA paMcaha~ saMdhI~ bhiNNI to sirasihari caDAviyahatthe sirisa kusumabANavizivArA bhai bhaDAra dhammu laIjjai dha hoMti maNuhari halahara pAyepomaparighuliya puraMdara dhami hoMti jiNiMda riMda vi Nicca bhata ha Na ramai Na cavai / ThAi jIu gaya kiriyAThANau / ekku ji jIu bhaTTu kiM virasai / ekku cei akku vi soai / miDara ekku akku vi saMkai / ekku rAu aNekku ji kiMkaru / rUviM kiM arUvi paru bhirjai / Na NAi~ ma hAsau dijjai / bhayavaM bhayava ho hou vivAeM / ghattA - jagi Natthi aNui~ tavacaraNu pattavaDiyapalarasarasiu // vANakhaMdhu purivi bhaNai buddha bhaDArau sAhasiu ||25|| tA ko muI chamAsIveyaNa / to vAsaNa khaNi kiM Nau NAsai / jIvasiddhi paDivaNNI / muNi vaMdiu bhaDeNa paramattheM / bhakiM pesa karama bhaDArA / dhamma saggu mokkhu pAvijjai / cAraNa cakkavaTTi vijjAhara | hANasalilapakkhAliyamaMdara / dhammeM hoMti suriMda phailiMda vi / maNiyamayaNau ujjalarayaNau / lIlAgamaNau muNimaNadamaNau / ghaNaghaNathaNiyau NaM suragaNiyau / parihiyavivihavihUsaNavattha hU~ / dhattA - dhammi rayaNaM sujAlagharahU~ jAlagavakkhamaNohara hU~ || suvicittacittabhAbhAsurai~ sa~ttapaMcabhomai~ gharahU~ ||26|| 2. S T Na dharai Na karai; A Naravai Na cavai / 3. A NANAjIvabheya / 4. 5. ST rapai | 26. 1. S tayalokku bhaMtu; T tellokkabhaMti 1 2. T muyai / 5. T pAyapomma / 6. ST paDida / 7 ST sattapaMcabhaumaI / [ 3.25.7 3. ST lai maI / A hijjai / 4. A raijjai /

Page #166
3. 26. 17 ] hindI anuvAda 101 diye gaye upadezase maiM apane AtmAko pahacAna sakatA hai| ve isa paryAya arthAt vartamAna dehika sthitikI dRSTise nitya nahIM kahe jA skte| kintu dravyArthika nayako apekSA ve nitya hI sune jAte haiN| jIvako nitya kahanevAloMkI dRSTise na vaha maratA hai, na utpanna hotA hai, na ramaNa karatA hai aura na bolatA hai| vaha to AkAzake samAna niSkriya rUpase sthita hai| jinendra bhagavAnne jIvako jo nAnA prakArakA batalAyA hai| kinta bhATa sampradAyameM jo jIvako samagra rUpase eka hI kahA gayA hai, usameM kucha virodha dikhAI detA hai| hama spaSTa dekhate haiM ki jaba eka haMsatA hai, to koI dUsarA rotA hai; eka jAgatA hai to anya koI eka sotA hai; eka calatA hai, to dUsarA ThaharatA hai; eka lar3atA hai to dUsarA zaMkA karate khar3A rahatA hai; eka ziSya hai, to dUsarA manuSya guru hai; eka rAjA hai, to dUsarA koI kiMkara hai| kyA koI jAsavana ( jAsauna yA gur3ahala ) ke puSpake lie maNi detA hai ? rUpI ( mUrtimAn jar3a ) padArtha dvArA arUpo ( amUrtimAn jIva ) jo usase sarvathA bhinna hai, vaha kaise bhedA jA sakatA hai ? khaDga cAhe jitanA tIkSNa ho, usase AkAzatalako chinna-bhinna nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aisI virodhI bAtase to mujhe haMsI AtI hai| jo nirmala hai, vaha anya vastuke rAgase kaise ramaNa kara sakatA hai ? bhagavAnkA bhagavAnse vivAda ho aisI bAta kahate nahIM bntii| bhagavAna buddhakA yaha bar3A sAhasa hai, jaba ve kahate haiM ki jagatmeM vrata-niyama Adi anuSThAna karanese ho koI tapazcaraNa siddha nahIM hotaa| ve apane pAtra meM DAle hue mAMsa-rasakA bhakSaNa bhI kara lete haiM tathA puruSako bhI vijJAna-skandha hI mAnate haiM // 25 / / 26. boddha darzanakA khaNDana, subhaTakA bhAvaparivartana aura munikA dharmopadeza yadi vijJAna bho trailokya skandha mAtra hI hai, to phira bauddhadharmake antargata hI bhrAntike dvArA bhrAntiko kaise samajhA jAye aura use logoMke sammukha kaise siddha kiyA jAye ? yadi cetana kSaNa-kSaNameM anya hotA jAtA, arthAt, badalatA jAtA hai taba phira chaha mAsa taka vyAdhikI vedanA kauna sahana karatA hai ? yadi vAsanAke dvArA jJAna prakaTa hotA hai to kyA vAsanA svayaM kSaNamAtrameM vinaSTa nahIM ho jAto? kyA vaha pA~ca skandhoMse bhinna hai ? ina saba virodhoMkA vicAra karanese jIvakI siddhi svIkAra karanI hI par3atI hai| munike ye vacana sunakara usa subhaTane apane sirapara hAtha car3hAkara paramArthataH munikI vandanA kI aura kahA-kAmako jotanevAle he bhagavan, mujhe batAlAie ki maiM Apake kisa AdezakA pAlana karU~ ? isapara pUjya munirAjane kahA-tumheM dharma grahaNa karanA cAhie / dharmase hI svarga aura mokSakI prApti hotI hai| dharmase manuSya hari ( viSNu ), haladhara ( balarAma ), cAraNa (RddhidhArI ) cakravartI tathA vidyAdhara bana jAte haiN| dharmake dvArA ho mAnava jinendra bana jAtA hai, jinake caraNa-kamaloMpara indra bhI loTate haiM tathA jinake abhiSeka jalase mandara parvata bhI prakSAlita ho jAtA hai| dharmase hI ve narendra bhI hAte haiM, surendra bhI aura phaNIndra bhii| dharmase hI ve aise gRhastha bana jAte haiM ki jo nAnA prakArake vastra aura AbhUSaNa dhAraNa karate haiM tathA unheM gRhiNI aisI mahilAeM prApta hotI haiM jo candramukhI, kamalanetrI, kAmasukhadAtrI, ujjvala dAMtoMvAlI haiM, jinake mukhase sugandhiyukta vAyu nikalatI hai, jo bhavanako bhUSita karatI haiM, lIlAgamanI aura munimanadamanI, mRdubhASiNI haiM, kautuka utpanna karatI haiM, tathA saghanastanoMko dhAraNa karatI haiM, jaise mAno ve apsarAe~ hI hoN| dharmase hI unheM aise paMcakhaNDe va satakhaNDe mahala rahaneko milate haiM, jo ratnoMkI kiraNoMse camacamA rahe haiM, jinake jAlIyukta gavAkSa manohara haiM, tathA jo atyanta vicitra citroMko prabhAse kAntiyukta haiM // 26 // .

Page #167
102 jasaharacariu [3. 27. 1 27 duvaI-dhammi hoMti jANajapANaI dhayadhavalAyavattayaM / cAmara raha turaMga mAyaMga mahAbhaDa balaI bhattayaM // 1 // pAveNa mahilAu jAyaMti mailAu jArANukUlAu dhnnhrnnlolaau| piMguddhavAlAu laMbirakavolAu iMTThoTTharuTThAu dUhavau duhaau| kulamaggabhaTThAu kaTThAu ghiTThAu suhaNiTThaNaThThAu nnolggkNtthaau| NimmukkagehAu duggaMdhadehAu khayakAlalIlAu klhekksiilaau| sohAvihINAu dAridarINAu kharapharusabhAsiNiu gehammi gehiNiu / NivasaMti durieNa cirajammacarieNa tilapiMDakhaMDesu tusavirasapiMDesu / DibhAi~ laggati roti maggaMti sIeNa kaMpati uNheNa tappaMti / vAeNa bhijjati. bhukkhAi~ chijjati phaTTAI NivasaNaI phuTThAi~ bhaaynn| NIrasai~ bhoyaNaI NibbaMdhupariyaNa bahuchiddajajjara kuhiyAi~ kuddihriN| saMjaNiyatAveNa jIvassa pAveNa dukkhAi~ pasaraMti sukkhAI Na havaMti / ghattA-iha jANivi tuhu~ kari dhammu tiha jiha jIvavahaNu Na vi saMbhavai / taM NisuNivi muNivariMdavayaNu visivi tala~varu paDilavai // 27 // 28 duvaI-jimmai mAsakhaMDu pasu hammai gammai saggavAsaho / / ema bhaNaMti devagurubaMbhaNa NANu Na jiNavaresaho // 1 // taM NisuNivi muMNiNAhiM vuttau iMdiyava jiu NANu Niruttau / jIvasahAu Na aNNAyattau sAhaNakamapaDikhalaNi cattau / iMdiyabuddhiza kAi~ mi pikkhai kAi~ mi puNu jammi vi No lkkhi| suttaho mattaho mucchAvaNNaho suNa hulla u muhi savai visnnnnho| tiM tihuvaNu tiyAlu saMgAyau / bhaNu bhaNu bappa keNa viNNAyau / 27. 1. T duTThoTa / 2. P omits suhaNiTuNaTThAu NolagmakaMThAu; ST read pAvekaNiThThAu for suhaNiDhaNaDhAu / 3. S T tusaraiya / 4. AST add after this duggaya ( A dohagga ) kuDuMbiyaiM NiyakayaviDaMbiyaiM ( A mayamaha / biDaMbiyaiM); but A adds this in second hand. 5. S T add after this pAveNa daMDiyaI dhammema chNddiyii| 6. A lahaMti / 7. A PNaravaru / 28. 1. T risiNAheM /

Page #168
3. 28. 7 ] hindI anuvAda 103 27. pApakA phala dharmase hI yAna aura pAlakI milate haiM tathA dhvajAe', zvetachatra, camara, ratha, ghor3e, hAthI tathA bhaktimAn mahAbhaTa aura senAeM bhii| - isake viparIta pApake phalasvarUpa mahilAeM aisI milatI haiM, jo mailI-kucailI haiM, patise anya puruSoMse prema karatI haiM, dhanakA haraNa karaneko lolupI haiM, jinake bAla piMgala aura khar3e hue hote haiM aura kapola lambe haiM, jo hoMTha dabAkara apanA roSa prakaTa karatI haiM, kurUpa aura duSTa haiN| jo apane kulake mArgase bhraSTa hotI haiM, kaSTadAyI aura DhITha haiN| jo sukhake vinAzakA kAraNa banatI haiM / jo kabhI kaNTha lagAkara nahIM milatoM aura snehase rahita haiM / jinake zarIrase durgandha AtI hai| jo kSayakAlako (pralayakAlakI ) lIlA dikhAtI haiM va kalaha karanA jinakA ekamAtra dharma hai, jo saubhAgyase vihIna va dAridrayase kSINa haiM, tathA kaThora aura karkaza vANI bolatI haiN| ve apane pUrvajanmameM kiye pApoMkA phala bhogate hue jIte haiN| unake bAlaka bhasIke samAna virasa tiloMkI khalIke Takar3oMse laga jAte haiM, rote haiM, bhojana mAMgate haiM, zItase kA~pate haiM, garamose tapate haiN| vAtase bhiMdate va bhUkhase kSINa hote haiN| unheM pahananeko phaTe vastra tathA khAneko phUTe pAtra hI prApta hote haiN| bhojana bhI nIrasa hI milatA hai| unake koI bandhu yA parijana nahIM hote| unheM rahaneke lie bhI aisI kuTiyA~ milatI haiM, jo bahuta chidrayukta aura jarjara haiM tathA jinase sar3I durgandha AtI hai| isa prakAra pApa dvArA jIvako santApa hI utpanna hotA hai| unake duHkha hI phailate haiM aura sukha nAma nizAnako bhI nahIM milte| isa prakAra dharmakA phala sukha tathA pApakA phala duHkhako samajhakara tU isa prakAra dharmakA pAlana kara jisase kisI anya jIvakA vadha na ho| munirAjake ye vacana sunakara talavara kucha haMsA aura bolA // 27 // 28. subhaTakI zaMkAkA muni dvArA nivAraNa usane kahA-mAMsakhaNDa khAyA jAye, pazukA hanana kiyA jAye aura isIke dvArA svargavAsa prApta kiyA jAye, aisA devoMke guru tathA brAhmaNoMne kahA hai| unhoMne jinendrake jJAnakA krathana nahIM kiyaa| yaha sunakara munirAjane kahA-yathArthataH saccA jJAna to indriyAtIta hotA hai| jIvakA svabhAva anya vastuke adhIna nahIM hai, vaha indriyagocara padArthoM kI sImAse rahita hai / indriyoM tathA buddhike dvArA vaha kucha bAteM dekha pAtA hai, kintu anya kitanI hI bAteM janma bhara usake lakSyameM nahIM aatiiN| jo so rahA hai, unmatta hai va mUrchA meM par3A hai, aise cetanAhIna manuSyake murumeM to zvAna bhI pezAba kara jAtA hai / isa tribhuvana aura trikAlakA vivecana kisane kiyA hai ? kaho

Page #169
104 jasaharacariu 3. 28.8vAsiM bhArahu sayalu vi divau aNahoMtu jikiha loyaha~ siTThau / Thaviya kema mahi saMkha payAsai paramANuau gaNiu parihAsai / gahagahaNulla u kema pamANiu gahaNu kema gayaNaMgaNi jANiu / ghattA-savvaNhu aNiMdiyaNANamau jo mayamUDhuNa pattiyai // so Nidiu paMciMdiyaNirau vaitaraNihi pANiu piyai // 28 // 29 duvaI-kiM keNa vi jayammi Na kayAu riyA u bhaNati NihayA / / ___Na hi sayameva thaMti paMtIe Nahe miliUNa saddayA // 1 // aNusaMghaTTaNi sardu vihAvai uThThiu khaNi Nahayali paridhAvai / pasuha~ vi NijjIvaha~ vi aNakkharu so saMbhavai mahuru avaru vi kharu / NaramuhavaNNaThANasaMkeyaho buddhiza Nijjai bhaasaabheyho| veu sayaMbhu bhaNaMtu Na lajjA diyavaravarakaikitteNi pujjai / viggavaMtu deu Nau akkhai paMDava surasua muhiyai~ jhNkhi| aMsu Na labbhai NiJcaNiraMsaho vAsueu kiha kiu riu kNsho| hiMsaI saggu mokkhu suyasaMgamu aNNu purANu aNNu veyAgamu / aNNu deu aNNu ji pujijjai kiM bolijjai ho ho pujjai / kyaNu kumArilabhaTTaho kerau aiasuddha dhammaho vivarerau / ghattA-geyaI veyaI maI jANiyaI hariNaho maraNu payAsiyau / / ekiM Niru Nikkiu samaraulu avareM dirya ulu posiyau // 29 // 30 duvaI-mINa gilaMtu NhaMtu jai sujjhai tA kaMko mahAmuNI // vaMdijai caraMtu NaitIriM kiM kijai paro muNI // 1 // miMDhI hariNi vi gAi vi taNayari pAva hUI sUari vaNayari / jiNavaradihihiM savva samANI devi bhaNivi suravasahisamANI / vaMdei gAi puNu vi jo mArai appau bhavasaMsAraho taari| gosuajaNi dhammi rai mANai soyAmaNihi~ majju vakkhANai / ho taho vippaho tatti Na kijai risahiM diTThau dhammu laijjai / 2. A vi / 3. S T maimUDhu / 29. 1. A S T kiyAu / 2. ST kittiNa; A kittaNu / 3. ST geeM veeN| 4. A diyabalu / 30.1, ST vaMdai puNu vi gAya jo maari| 2. AST gosava /

Page #170
105 3. 30.7] hindI anuvAda kaho bAbU, ise kisane vizeSa rUpase jAnA hai ? vyAsane samasta bhAratayuddhako to dekhA, kintu anahonI bAtoMko unhoMne kisa prakAra logoMko batalAyA ? sAMkhya batalAtA hai ki pRthvI kisa prakArase sthApita hai tathA vaizeSika paramANuoMke gaNitako paribhASA karatA hai| grahoMkI gati kisa prakArase pramANita kI gayI? kisa prakAra jAnA gayA ki AkAzameM candra yA sUryagrahaNa kisa prakAra par3atA hai ? sarvajJa atIndriya jJAnamaya hotA hai / jo matimUr3ha vizvAsa nahIM karatA vaha paMcendriya sambandhI viSayoM meM Asakta hotA huA nindAkA pAtra hai aura vaha vaitaraNo nadIkA pAnI pItA hai // 28 // 29. vedoMke apauruSeya honeko mAnyatAkA khaNDana jIvabali dvArA yajJa karanevAle karuNAhIna loga kahate haiM ki vedoMkI RcAoMko jagat meM kabhI kisIne nahIM btaayaa| kintu vicAra karanese pratIta hotA hai ki zabdoMkI paMktiyA~ svayaM AkAzameM milakara sthita nahIM ho sktiiN| vAyumeM saMgharSaNa honese hI zabda utpanna hotA hai aura isa prakAra uThakara vaha zIghra hI AkAzatala meM phaila jAtA hai| aisA anakSara zabda madhura yA rUkSa ( kaThora ) rUpase pazuoM meM bhI tathA nirjIva padArthake saMgharSase hI utpanna hotA hai, kintu manuSyake mukhase vaha varNa aura sthAna tathA saMketa ( artha )maya buddhidvArA bhASAoMke bhedAnusAra nikalatA hai| aisI avasthAmeM yaha kahanA ki veda svayaMbhu haiM arthAt apane-Apa utpanna hue haiM, yaha lajjAkI bAta hai| kintu isI mAnyatApara vedoM, dvijavaroM tathA kavivaroMke kIrtanase pUjA kI jAtI hai| deva zarIra dhAraNa karake veda-purANakA AkhyAna nahIM krtaa| mUDhajana hI aisA kaha sakate haiM ki pANDava devoMke putra the| jo nitya aura akhaNDa hai usakA aMza nahIM ho sakatA, taba phira akhaNDa viSayoMkA aMzAvatAra mAnakara vAsUdeva kaise utpanna hae aura ve kaise kasake zatra banAye gaye? hiMsAse svarga aura mokSa bhI milatA hai aura putrako prApti bhI hotI hai| purANa anya hai aura veda-Agama kucha anya / deva anya haiM aura anyakI hI pUjA kI jAtI hai| aisI avasthAmeM hAya-hAya, kisako chor3A jAye aura kisako prasanna kiyA jAye ? aiso avasthAmeM kumArila bhaTTakA vyAkhyAna bhI ati azuddha aura dharmake viparIta siddha hotA hai| maiMne to yaha jAnA hai ki veda gItamAtra haiN| unameM mRgoMkA mAranA bhI prakaTa kiyA gayA hai arthAt dharma kahA gayA hai| inake dvArA ekane nirdaya raNasaMhArakA upadeza diyA hai, to dUsarene dvijakulakA poSaNa karAyA hai // 29 // 30. hiMsAke doSa batAkara muni dvArA sacce dharmakA upadeza yadi koI matsya-bhojana karatA huA bhI tIrthajalameM snAna karake zuddha ho sakatA hai, to kaMkapakSIko mahAmuni mAnanA cAhie aura nadI tIrapara calate hue usako vandanA karanI cAhie / dUsare munikI kyA AvazyakatA? cAhe mer3hI ho aura cAhe hariNI, cAhe gAya ho aura cAhe zakarI, ye saba tRNa caranevAle vanacara bhI apane-apane pApase apanI-apanI pazugatiko prApta hue haiN| kintu jinendrakI dRSTi meM ye sabhI jIva samAna haiN| gAyako devI mAnakara aura use devoMkI kAmadhenu samAna samajhakara usakI vandanA karatA hai aura phira gomedha yajJameM usakA ghAta bhI karatA hai, aura isa prakAra apaneko bhava-saMsArase pAra utAratA hai| jo vRSabha-yajJako dharma mAnakara usameM rati karatA tathA saudAminI yajJameM madyapAnakA vyAkhyAna karatA hai, hAya, aise viprako prasanna karanekI cintA nahIM karanA cAhie tathA sacce RSiyoM dvArA upadiSTa dharmako grahaNa karanA caahie| anagAra arthAt gRhatyAgiyoMkA dharma durdhara hotA hai| isalie, tU sAgAra arthAt

Page #171
106 jasaharacariu [3. 30.8duddharu hoi dhamma aNagArau lai paripAlahi tuhu~ sAgArau / aNaliyagira jIvaha~ daya kijjA paradhaNu parakalattu vaMcijai / aNisAbhoyaNu pamiyapariggahu maNi Na Nihippar3a lohamahAgahu / mahumairAmisu paMcuMbariphalu Nau cakkhijai kayadukkiyamalu / kijai dasadisapaJcakkhANu vi bhouvabhoyabhuttisaMkhANu vi / maIMrakkhaNu avaru vi sudasavaNu vi pAusakAli gamaNaveramaNu vi / jIvAhAru jIu Na dharijjai NiyapaharaNu Na vi kAsu vi dijai / ghattA-aTThamidiNi avaru cauddasihi chivaMi puraMdhi Na thaNa duhaDi / / uvavAsu ekaThANu vi karahi ekkabhattu jima NivviyaDi // 30 // duvaI-jima puNa kajieNa muMjejasu jhaaiydhmmjhaanno|| Nivasijasu kahiM pi jiNamaMdiri jaNiyamalAvasANao // 1 // pavi pavvi tuhu~ ema karijjasu seyalu vi kammu sahiMsu caejjasu / ahamu pattu daMsaNi jANejjasu jIvadayAvareNa hoejjsu| majjhimu gharavai uttamu saMjami saMThiu samadamavayaNiyamujjami / abhayAhArosahasuadANaI tivihpttviriysNmaann| diNNa, garuyapuNNasaMtANa. purisaha diti pNckllaann| dasaNu NANu cairiu ciMtijjai kiriyApurdiva jiNu vaMdijjai / ro tosu hAsu vi vaMcijjai samabhAvaNa bhAvi bhAvijjai / iya sAmAiu bhaNiu tiyAlai gharapaDimaggai ahava jiNAlai / aha puNu uttaradisi savaDaMmuhu ThAivi hoivi suravaidisimuhu / maNiNa Niyacchahi jiNavarasirimuhu kugurukudevaha~ hovi paraMbhuhu / aMtakAli sallehaNamaraNiM avasu marevau NijjiyakaraNiM / ghattA-taM NisuNivi pabhaNai pavarabhaDu amhaha~ kuli mAraNu paDhamu / taM vajjivi sayalu pariggahiu dhammaho kerau kahiu kamu // 31 // 32 duvaI-hau~ puravaratalAru paru mArami dArami bhArabhaMDaNe / mahu vau Natthi deva muNipuMgava duddharu coramAraNe // 1 // piyarapiyAmahakamasaMcAra __ mahu kuladhammu baddha nnrmaari|| taM Nau muami iyaru vau laiyau taM NisuNivi risiMNA puNu kehiyau / 3. ST lohmhgghu| 4. A maya rkkhnnu| 5. ST pAusi kiM pi| 6. ST ma cchiva puraMdhihiM thnnduhddi| 31. 1. S omit this line; T reads sayalu vi dhamma ahiMsa varejjasu / 2. ST omit this line | 3. A crnnu| 4. AS aMtayAli / 32. 1. ST khaMDaNe / 2. ST laviyauM /

Page #172
3. 32. 4] hindI anuvAda 107 gRhastha dharmakA grahaNa kara usakA paripAlana kr| vANI mithyAtvase rahita honA caahie| jIvoMpara dayA karanA cAhie / parAye dhana aura parAyI strIse bacanA caahie| rAtri-bhojana nahIM karanA cAhie aura dhana-sampatti rUpa parigraha bhI sImita honA caahie| mana meM lobharUpI mahAgrahako sthAna nahIM denA caahie| madhu, madirA, mAMsa tathA pAMca udumbara phala (vaTa, pIpala, pAkara, Umara yA gUlara aura kaThUmara ) inako kabhI nahIM cakhanA caahie| ye pAparUpo maila utpanna karate haiN| dazoM dizAoM meM pratyAkhyAna arthAt gamanAgamanako sImA kara lenA cAhie aura isI prakAra bhogoM aura upabhogoMkA saMkhyAna arthAt nizcita mAtrA aura saMkhyAmeM khAnekA vrata bhI pAlanA caahie| manako vazameM rakhanA cAhie aura zAstra-zravaNa niyamase karanA caahie| varSAkAlameM gamanAgamana nahIM karanA caahie| jIva hI jIvakA AhAra hai, aisA dhAraNA rakhakara jIvahiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie, tathA hiMsAke sAdhana apane astra-zastra kisI dUsareko nahIM denA caahie| aSTamI aura caturdazIke dina strIkA sparza na kare, dudhAra gAyakA stana na chue tathA eka sthAnameM rahakara upavAsa kare yA eka bAra mAtra nirvikAra bhojana kare // 30 // 31. vratoMkA paripAlana parvake dina yadi upavAsa na karake eka bAra bhojana kiyA jAye, to dharmadhyAnakA abhyAsa karate hue kAMjIse bhojana karanA caahie| aura usa dina kahIM jaina mandira meM nivAsa karanA cAhie jahA~ malina kAma-kAja va vicAroMse baca ske| he subhaTa, pratyeka parvake dina tU isI prakAra AcaraNa kara aura hiMsAjanaka samasta kAma chor3a de| adhama pAtra use jAnanA cAhie, jo samyaka darzana prApta kara cukA hai / use jIvadayA parAyaNa bhI honA caahie| madhyama pAtra vaha hai jo gRhasthoMke aNuvratoMkA pAlana karatA hai / aura uttama pAtra vaha saMyamI muni kahalAtA hai jo zama, dama, vrata aura niyamoMkA prayatnapUrvaka pAlana karatA hai| ina pAtroMko dAna denese bahuta bar3e puNya hote haiM jinake dvArA antataH puruSoMko paMcakalyANaka prApta hote haiN| samyaka darzana, jJAna aura cAritryakA cintana karate rahanA cAhie aura yathokta kriyApUrvaka jinendrakI vandanA karanI caahie| roSa, toSa aura hAsya, inase bacanA cAhie tathA apane manameM samattvako bhAvanA bhAte rahanA caahie| yaha sAmAyika vidhi kahI gayo, jise prabhAta, madhyAhna aura sandhyA, ina tInoM kAloMmeM gharameM pratimAke Age athavA jinAlaya meM uttara yA pUrva dizAkI ora mukha kara khar3e hokara yA baiThakara karanA cAhie / manameM zrI jinendradevake mukhakA darzana, kuguru aura kudevoMse parAGmukha hokara karanA cAhie / antakAla meM indriyoMko jotakara sallekhanA vidhise maraNa karanA caahie| munike isa dharmopadezako sunakara vaha subhaTa bolA-ki hamAre kulameM ghAta karanA to prathama kartavya hai| ataeva usa eka bAta arthAt ahiMsA vratako chor3akara Apake dvArA upadiSTa dharmako anya samasta bAtoMko maiM grahaNa karatA hU~ // 31 // 32. muni dvArA kukkuToMke pUrva janmakA saMketa usa subhaTane kahA-maiM to isa nagarakA kotavAla huuN| jaba koI dhana-sampattiko corI karatA hai taba maiM use daNDa bhI detA hU~ aura mAratA bhI huuN| ataeva he deva, he munirAja, coroMke mAraneke sambandhameM mujhase yaha ahiMsAkA durdhara vrata nahIM sadha sktaa| mere pitA aura pitAmahakI kramaparamparAse yahI logoMko mAranekA merA kuladharma baMdhA calA A rahA hai| ataeva usa vratako to maiM chor3atA hU~, kintu dUsarA vrata le letA huuN| subhaTako yaha bAta sunakara RSine punaH kahA

Page #173
108 jasaharacariu [3. 32. 5eu Niyacchahi acchai NiyaDaujiha bhavi bhamiyau kukkuDajuyalau / tiha bhamihIsi tuhu~ mi saMsArai laggau kuldhmmvitthaari| bhAsai Naravaru kahahi cirANau taMbacUlajuyalassa kahANau / kahai muNIsaru maayaaputtii| iha hotAi~ lcchisNjuttii| ghattA--accaMtakusaMgiM jAyaNa jAyau bhAu sakakkhaDau / mArivi kuladevihi diNNa bali eyahiM kittimu kukkuDau // 32 // 10 duvaI-NiyataNu dhaNu viNAsi bhayatuMgaI marivi chuhaavsNgii| saMjAyAi~ be vi sihisANaI puNu psvi-bhuyNgii||1|| puNu jhasasusumArabhavayattaNu puNu aya Ayaya ayamahisattaNu / saMpai jAyau puNu vi Navalla u pecchasi rattasiharamihuNallau / tA NareNa kuladhammu mueppiNu laiyau sAvayavau paNaveppiNu / amhai~ biNi vi nnisunniyjmm| maNi sNghiyjiivdydhmmiN| aiauThavalAhiM sNtutttthiN| laviyai~ sumahuru kryukkNtthii| NavaramhArau sadu suNaMti dhaNuguNamaggaNi jhatti kuNaMti / bhaNiya devi jasavaiNaraNAhiM mehuNasaNNAruhaNucchAhiM / pecchi devi dhaNuveu abhaggau saddavehu dakkhAlami laggau / ghattA-iya bhAsivi rAeM mukku saru vammaI teNa vilukkaI / amha i~ bigNi vi paMjari Thiyai~ daha vihapANiM mukkaI // 33 // 34 duvaI-ve vi muyAi~ kaMDaNibhiNNai~ soNiya kiminnihelge| suyapaNaiNihi gabhi saMkamiyai~ kusumAvalihi~ takkhaNe // 1 // pAvaparaMparAi Ni vnniyu| hau~ suNhahe NiyaputtiM jnniyu| jA ciru hotI mAya mahArI paramesari caMdamai bhddaarii| sA Niyakammi bhavabali diNNI Nattihe Nattiega uppaNNI / gabhaTThiu juyalulla u jaiyahu mAsAhAru Na ruccai taiyahu / NavamAsa hi suva kumaraha~ juvalau saMjaNiyau suhajoI vimalau / jaNaNi hau~ jaNaNeNa viyakkiu / abhayarui tti kumAru pakokkiu / abhayamai tti satti NaM kaamho| sasa parivaDUDhai kati va somho| biNi vi sayalakalANiuNayara, jAyaI nnyyaannNdiypiyr|| mahu juyarAyapaTTa vajjhesai lou sabhou bhavaNi bhuNjesi| kajjai~ teNa mayAmisasiddhihiM jasavaipahu patthiu pAraddhihiM / aggai kAhalasadaho miliyai~ paMcasayai~ soNaiyahu~ cliyii| 3. T tuhaM ji| 33. 1. T kayaukkiTTahi / 34. 1. ST ai| 2. ST ornit this line; AP add this in second hand | 3. ST dhammaho; A vmmho|

Page #174
3. 34. 13] hindI anuvAda 109 yaha dekha, tere samIpa hI jo yaha kukkuToMkA jor3A hai vaha kisa prakAra bhava-bhavAntara bhramaNa karatA A rahA hai| yadi tU apane hiMsAmaya kuladharmako calAne meM lagA rahA, to tU bhI isa kukkuTa yugala samAna saMsArameM bhramaNa kregaa| isapara subhaTane munirAjase kahA ki mujhe isa kukkuTa-yugalakA purAnA kathAnaka kahakara sunaaie| taba munIzvarane kahA ki ye donoM isI nagarameM rAjalakSmIse sampanna mAtA aura putra the| atyanta kusaMgase inako hiMsAmaya kaThorabhAva utpanna ho gayA aura inhoMne eka kRtrima kukkuTako mArakara apano kuladevIke lie bali car3hA diyA // 32 / / 33. kukkuTa-yugalake pUrva janmAntara usa kRtrima kukkuTako mAraneke pApase apane usa rAjavaibhava tathA manuSya zarIrakA vinAza kara ye atyanta bhayabhIta hue| marakara donoM kSudhAke vazIbhUta mayUra aura zvAna hue aura tatpazcAt nevalA aura bhujNg| usake pazcAt ve matsya aura siMsumArako yonimeM utpanna hue aura vahA~se nikalakara ve aja aura punaH aja aura mahiSako yoni meM Aye evaM vahA~se nikalakara aba ye punaH isa naye janmameM lAla zikharavAle kukkuTa mithunake rUpameM utpanna hue haiM, jinheM tU dekha rahA hai| taba usa bhaTane apanA kuladharma chor3akara muniko praNAma kiyA aura zrAvakakA vrata grahaNa kara liyaa| rAjakumAra rAjA mAridattase kahate haiM ki hama donoMne bhI muni dvArA kahe gaye apane pUrvajanmoMke vRttAntako suna liyA aura hamane apane mana meM jIvadayAmaya dharmako grahaNa kara liyaa| usa atyanta apUrvalAbhase santuSTa hokara hamane utkaNThApUrvaka apanA madhura AlApa kara diyaa| hamAre usa zabdako sunakara yazomati nareza, jo usa samaya apanI rAnIke sAtha utsAhapUrvaka krIr3A kara rahe the, apane dhanuSako pratyaMcApara bANa car3hAkara jhaTase bole-he devi, dekho, hamArA dhanurvedakA pUrNajJAna, hama tumheM zabda- vedha lagAkara dikhalAte haiN| yaha kahakara rAjAne apanA bANa chor3a diyA, jisase hamAre zarIra biMdha gaye aura hama donoM piMjar3emeM banda hote hue bhI apane samasta daza prakArake prANoMse mukta ho gaye // 33 // 34. abhayaruci aura amRtamatIkA janma rAjAke usa bANase viddha hokara hama donoM mara gaye aura mere putrakI patnI kusumAvalIke rakta aura kRmike nidhAna garbha meM uso samaya jAkara utpanna hue| isa prakAra pApoMkI paramparAse atyanta Ahata hote hue mujhe merI putravadhUne janma diyA aura jo prAcIna kAlakI hamArI mAtA pUjya paramezvarI candramatI tho vaha apane karmase janma-janmAntarakA balidAna hotI huI apane hI pautra dvArA pautravadhUse utpanna huii| isa prakAra hana donoM jabase yugala rUpameM garbhameM praviSTa hue tabhIse rAnI kusumAvalIko mAMsAhArako ruci nahIM rhii| nava mAsake anantara usane kamArakamArIke yagalako janma diyaa| hamArA yaha janma vizaddha zabhayogameM haa| pitAne mAtAke sAtha vicAra karake mujhe abhayaruci nAmase pukaaraa| merI bhaginIko amRtamatI nAma diyA gyaa| vaha aiso sundara thI ki jaise kAmadevakI zakti hI ho| aura vaha isa prakAra bar3hane lagI jaise candrakI kAnti / mAtA-pitAke netroMko Ananda pradAna karate hue dhIre-dhIre hama donoM samasta kalAoM meM nipuNa ho gye| mujhe yuvarAjapaTTa bAMdhA jAyegA aura taba samasta loga Amoda pUrvaka rAjabhavanameM bhojana kareMge, isa kArya hetu rAjA yazomati mRgoMkA mAMsa prApta karane ke lie AkheTa karane prasthita hue| unake Age-Age nagAr3ekA zabda ho rahA thA aura usake dvArA ekatra hue pA~ca sau kuttoMkA

Page #175
15 5 10 15 ' 110 jasaharacariu uggatattatavatAyeM khINau / vavaNi taruvaratali AsINau tA diTThau kusumasara viyArau jhANArUDu sudattu bhaDArau / ghattA - pahu ciMtai siddhiviNAsayaru avasavaNau kahi~ Aiyau || khalu khavaNau taiyai bAhirau kahi~ mahu jAi aghAiyau ||34|| 35 duvaI - iya saMcitiUNa maNi pisuNiM NiyasuNahau vimukkao // calu vijjupuMjumaNapavaNajavAlau NaM pisakkao || 1 || soiehi~ mukkaNiyakukkura | NaM rAyaho mayamAraNavasaNahU~ / puMcha NaM pAviTTho citta hU~ / kkhaNaM to aMkura Nava Nava / pAradbhiyatA viNikkiTThA / khaddha jehi~ suha~ ucciTThara / our for matthai siMgahU~ / AkosaMti khaMti mAraMti va / saMla vitha oNAviyamatthA / aNumaggeM to paviNaharaM kura ha~ taha~ sutiki~ DasaNahU~ vaMkai~ ujjuyattu upattai~ jINaM hiMsAtarupallava suhA pAvapuMja iva diTThA mayaM daMti Dasi vaNi diTThau teja sui~ dAriyasAraMga hU~ guNavaMta hasati bhasaMti va virata sAmatthiM NiratthA sui~ Nieva levi sakU~ asivaru tAhi keNa varNidi bolliu ghattA - virappiNu aMjali [ 3. 34. 14 saMtu jIvadayavaMtu suNimmalu Naggau paramahaMsu paru jhAyai tiraryeNabhUsaNu Naggau bhAvai upadhAya mArahu~ muNivaru / vaNi kallA mittu aMtari Thiu / vaNivaraNa bolliu rAu jaNattiharu | jai mArai jaivara vayasahiya to kiM karai viMjhi samaru ||35|| 36 duvaI - paNavasu pavaNavaruNavaisavaNathuyaM visae virattayaM tA pasiaas fres kovAruNu pahU~ kiM ho pauttayaM ||1|| gu amaMgala kejjaviNAsaNu jo mai~ pAvevva jamasAsaNu / to jui paraMtu kiM vuzcami veyavaMta diyavara Na ruccami / tApamaNai vaNi gaMjolliyamaNu rore rudu dhUlidhUsarataNu / jaggau khettavAlu kattiyakaru raNajhaNatapayagaNeurasaru / lohavalayakayakamakharavAhaNa ggI joiNi muMDapasAhaNi / bhImai~ bhakkhiyamANusamAsa hU~ yahU~ savvai~ piuvaNavAsai~ | hatthagahiyakaMkAlakavAlai~ maMgalA hU~ ki bhaNu hiMsAla hU~ / sAhu bhaDAra kema amaMgalu / jaggau jaggaehiM jaNu jAyai / to vi muniMdi do jaNu lAvai / 35. 1. T hariNamaMsu daMtAvalidiu / 2. ST sayala vi saMThiya paNaviyamatthA / 3 A Thiya / 4. ST tAtahi avasara NaM daiveM Niu / 36. 1. ST kajjapaNAsaNu / 2. A jaggau / 3. ST savva / 4. ST tiNayaNu NiyataNu Naggau bhAvai / 5. ST dosaI lAvai /

Page #176
3. 36.12 ] hindI anuvAda 111 dala cala rahA thA / rAjA jaba vana meM pahu~ce, taba unhoMne eka vRkSake nIce Asana lagAye hue ugra tapasyAke abhyAsase khinna kAmadevake vinAzaka pUjya sudatta muniko dhyAnArUr3ha dekhA / rAjA ne vicArA - yaha kAryasiddhikA vinAza karanevAlA apazakuna kahA~se A gayA ? kintu aba yaha kSapaNaka yahA~ se bAhara mere binA mAre kahA~ jAyegA ? ||34|| 35. rAjA yazomatikI sudatta munise bheMTa rAjAne isa prakAra manameM muniko mAranekA vicAra karake durjanatApUrvaka apanA eka kuttA munike Upara chor3A, jaise mAno vaha caMcala vidyutpuraMja ho athavA mana vA pavanakI gati se calanevAlA pizAca ho / usI kutteke pIche zikAriyoMne vajra ke samAna nakhoMvAle zUkaroMko bhI chor3a diyA / ve isa prakAra bhU~kate the aura una kuttoMke aise tIkSNa dA~ta the jaise mAno ve rAjAke sAkSAt pazu-AkheTarUpI vyasana hI hoN| unakI pU~cheM aisI Ter3hI thIM ki ve kabhI sIdhI hotI hI nahIM thIM, jaise mAno ve pApiSTha jIvoMke citra hoN| unakI jihvAeM mAno hiMsArUpI vRkSake pallava thIM aura usa vRkSa ke naye-naye aMkura the una kuttoM ke nakha / ve kutte pApa-pu joMke samAna dikhAI dete the aura pAdhi (AkheTaka ) to unase bhI nikRSTa the / vanameM jahA~ unhoMne kuttoMke dvArA ise gaye pazuoMko dekhA, tahA~ unhoMne kuttoMke ucchiSTakA bhI bhakSaNa kiyA / antataH kutte ve hI to hote haiM jo mRgakA vidAraNa karate haiM aura kyA kuttoMke mastakapara koI sIMga hote haiM ? ve pratyaMcAyukta ha~sate the aura khila-khilAte the, krodha karate, mArate aura khAte the / kintu una munIzvara ke tapake prabhAva se ve sabhI nizzastra hokara zira jhukAkara khar3e ho gaye / kuttoMko isa prakAra zAnta dekhakara rAjA svayaM apane hAthameM khaDga lekara muniko mArane daudd'aa| usI samaya koI eka vaNIndra bola uThA aura vaha kalyANamitra banakara rAjA aura munike bIca meM jA khar3A huaa| usa vaNigvarane hAtha jor3akara kahA- he prabhu, rAjA to logoMkI ApattikA apaharaNa karanevAlA hotA hai, kintu yadi vahI rAjA vratadhArI zreSTha muniyoMkA ghAta karane lage, to phira isa vindhyavanameM zavara kyA karegA ? ||35|| 36. rAjA aura vaNikkA saMvAda usa vaNikne kahA- Apako to ina pavana, varuNa va vaivasvata dvArA prazaMsita evaM viSayoMse virakta munirAjako praNAma karanA caahie| yaha sunakara rAjA krodhase lAla hokara bolA - are, yaha tumane kyA kahA ? jo yaha nagna, amaMgala, kAryavinAzaka muni mere dvArA mRtyudaNDa diye jAne yogya hai, usake meM caraNoMmeM girU aura vedoMke jJAtA dvijavaroMmeM ruci na rakhUM ? isapara vaNik bolA--aho, manako vazameM karanevAlA rudra bhI to nagna aura dhUli dhUsarita zarIra hotA hai / hAtha meM kaTA liye hue kSetrapAla bhI nagna hotA hai / runajhuna dhvaniyukta nUpuroMko pairoM meM dhAraNa karatI huI lokI karadhanI pahane hue kharavAhinI muNDamAlA - dhAriNI yoginI bhI nagna rahatI hai / ye sabhI bhayaMkara hote haiM, manuSya ke mAMsakA bhakSaNa karate haiM aura zmazAna meM rahate haiM / ve apane hAthoM meM kaMkAla va kapAla liye rahate haiM / kahie, ye saba hiMsA ke ghara kyA maMgalarUpa kahe jA sakate haiM ? ye sAdhu to tath prati dayAvAn haiM, zuddha aura nirmalacitta haiM, taba ina pUjya sAdhuko amaMgala kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? paramahaMsa nagna hokara hI paramAtmAkA dhyAna karatA hai / nagna strI-puruSoM dvArA hI loga nagnarUpameM hI utpanna hote haiM / ratnatrayarUpa bhUSaNadhArI muni bhI nagna hokara zubha bhAvanAe~ mAtA hai, to bhI loga munIndrako doSI ThaharAte haiN| isake atirikta Apane muniyoMke

Page #177
112 jasaharacariu [3. 36. 13aNNu vi paI aNhANu kiM dUsiu jiMdAvayaNu muNiMdaho bhAsiu / jaNi aNhANu pauttu kuNaMtaha~ kiM puNu risihiM mahAtavavaMtaha / 'ayamalu salili sujjJai kappaDu dehu~ ki sujjhai dukkiyalaMpaDu / mANusu puNu thippai vasacoppaDu lohamohamAyAmayasukkaDu / dhuppai dhuppai puNu vi acokkhau NayaroghasarapasarasArikkhau / phullamAlacaMdaNadhoyaMbaru toma suddha jA dUri kalevaru / ___ ghattA-sabvaMgu pavittu mahArisihi patthiva duddharatavadharaha~ // lAlArasu laggau taNumalu vi harai rou royAuraha~ // 36 // duvaI-jANaM pAyadhUlileveNa vi NAsai pAvapaMkao / / tANamisINamIsa' paNavijasu chaDuhi maccharo kao // 1 // Amosahi paviulakhelosahi jallosahi vipposahi NaMsahi / ahayamahANasaddhi samvosahi eyahoNau DasaMti aMgaI ahi / eyaho hari kari puNu vi Na laggahiM bhillapuliMdaI pahalavalaggahi / jai rUsai to pADai sakku vi merumahIharu sau~ tillokku vi / teyariddhipajjAliyasiTThihi ko kira thakkai eyaho dihihi / para kiM bali vi khalAha Na rUsai paNavaMtaha~ sajaNaha~ Na tuusi| aimajhatthu mahatthu mahAjasu jIviyamaraNi muNiMdu samaMjasu / eyaho ariNarasatthai~ cittai~ laii tAi~ ji havaMti sayavatta / iya evaDuho kittiNihANaho karu pasarijai kema kivANaho / sIhaha~ saddalaha~ vi aNuggahu jeNa kiyau jiNadhammapariggahu / ahavA hau~ kira bollami sAvau pekkhu pekkhu muMNivaraha~ pahAvau / paramAraNasIlai~ lallaka suNaha I paMcasaya I paI mukkaI / muNivarapAyamUli lolaMtaI cllNguuldNddciilNtii| pekkhu pekkhu mA mujjhahi mohiM vaMdahi sAhu ma Dajjhahi kohiM / ghattA-NAmeNa sudattu guNoha Nihi hotau rAu kaliMgavai / kusumAladharahu baMdhahu~ vahahu NiviNNau ihu huvau jai // 37|| 38 duvaI-NiyaNAyAhiyAri thiya diyavaraNiyareNa vinniutto| __takkarapANipAyasirakhaMDaNadaMDaNavihi virattao // 1 / / 6. AP aymyslili| 7. ST omit this line. 8. ST omit this line. 9. ST tA suMdhuya / 37. 1. P jANauM; A jiNama / 2. sIsu / 3. AST pavimala / 4. ST omit this line. 5. ST ___ caMdakku vi sakku vi telukku bi / 6. ST laggaI taaii| 7. ST paccakkhu / 8. ST lolNtii| 9. ST baMdhaNavaheNa / 38. 1. A pauttau /

Page #178
3. 38.2] hindI anuvAda a-snAna vratako kyoM dUSita ThaharAyA aura munIndrake prati nindAtmaka vacana kahe ? yajJa karanevAle logoMke lie snAna na karanekA Adeza diyA gayA hai (?) / kintu phira mahAtapasvI viSNuko bAta ho kyA hai ? ayasake mala ( lohekI jaMga ) se malina huA vastra jalase zuddha kiyA jA sakatA hai, kintu kyA pApoMse dUSita zarIra jalasnAnase zuddha ho sakatA hai ? phira manuSya to vasA ( carbI ) se cupar3A huA hai tathA lobha, moha, mAyA aura madakI malinatAse jakar3A huA hai| punaH-punaH dhoye jAnepara bhI vaha azuddha hI rahatA hai, kyoMki vaha nagara bhara kA mala bahAnevAlI nAlIke samAna hai| puSpamAlA, candana va dhoyA huA vastra ye tabhI taka zuddha haiM jaba taka ve manuSyake zarIrase dUra rahate haiN| he rAjan, durdhara-tapadhArI maharSiyoMkA samasta deha pavitra hI hotA hai| unakA lAlArasa / (lAra ) tathA unake zarIrameM lagA huA mala ( pasInA ) bhI rogase pIr3ita logoMke rogakA haraNa karatA hai // 36 // THE 37. muniko RddhiyoMkA varNana jinake caraNoMkI dhUlike lepase bhI pAparUpI kIcar3a dUra ho jAtA hai, aise RSiyoMko, he rAjan, praNAma karanA caahie| ataH Apane jo krodhabhAva dhAraNa kiyA hai, use chodd'ie| inheM AmoSadhi, mahAn kheloSadhi, jalloSadhi, viproSadhi, mahAnasa Rddhi tathA sarvoSadhi ye RddhiyAM prApta haiN| inake aMgoMko sapaM nahIM kATate / inapara siMha va hAthI, bhilla aura pulinda tathA tIna nakhoM vAle jaMgalI pazu AkramaNa nahIM krte| ye yadi ruSTa ho jAyeM, to ye indra, meru parvata tathA trailokako bhI nIce girA sakate haiN| inakI tejoRddhise sRSTimAtrako prajvalita kara sakanevAlI daSTike sammukha kona Thahara sakatA hai ? kintu itanA sAmarthya rakhate hue bhI ve tanika bhI khaloMpara ruSTa nahIM hote aura na praNAma karanevAle sajjanoMpara prasannatA dikhalAte haiN| ye munIndra atyanta madhyastha bhAva rakhate haiN| ye mahAtattvajJAnI haiM, mahAyazasvI haiM, tathA jIvana aura maraNameM sAmaMjasyabhAva rakhate haiN| inake Upara jo zatrunara zastra calAte haiM, ve inake lie kamalapatra ho jAte haiN| ataH isa prakAra itanI kotike nidhAnako mAraneke lie ApakA hAtha kRpANakI ora kaise bar3hatA hai ? inhoMne siMha aura zArdUloMpara bhI anugraha karake unako bhI jainadharmakI ahiMsAvRttikA grahaNa karA diyA hai athavA maiM to zrAvaka hU~ aura vacanamAtrase inakI prazaMsA kara rahA hU~, kintu Apa svayaM hI munivarake prabhAvako dekhie / Apake dvArA jo dUsaroMko mAranevAle lapalapAte hue pAMca sau kuttoMko chor3A gayA thA, ve munirAjake caraNamUlameM jAkara loTa rahe haiM aura apanI pUMchoMko hilA rahe haiN| inheM dekhie, dekhie / mohase mUr3ha mata hoie / sAdhukI vandanA kIjie / krodhase dagdha honA choDie / ye guNoMke nidhAna sudatta nAmake muni haiN| pahale ye kaliMga dezake rAjA the| eka corake pakar3e jAne, bA~dhe jAne aura vadha kiye jAnese unheM vairAgya utpanna ho gayA aura ve yati ho gaye / / 37 // 38. sudatta munikA paricaya tathA rAjAkA hRdaya-parivartana apane nyAyAdhikaraNameM niyukta dvijavaroMkI samitine eka corakA nyAya kiyA, aura unake dvArA corake hAtha-pAMva aura zira kATanekA daNDavidhAna kiyA gayA, jisase ina kaliMgake rAjAko

Page #179
114 jasaharacariu [ 3. 38. 3jIvadhaNAsapAsa chaMDeviNe juNNau taNu va sarajju mueviNu / thiu girigahaNa maharisi hoivi bho bho jasavai rosu pasAivi / paNavahi caraNajuyalu eyaho tuhu~ kara maulevi avaloyahi risimuhu~ / iya kallANamittavayaNullau laggau kaNNi NariMdaho bhallau / vaMdiu guru guruAra bhattie teNa vi savvajIvakayamittie / dhammalAhu hou tti paghosiu vacchallaM mahurakkharu bhAsiu / ciMtai Niyahiyavai NivasuMdaru acalatteNa dhIru giri maMdaru / gaMbhIrattaNeNa rayaNAyaru teeM saI puNu caMdu divAyaru / NaM pujeppiNu Thaviyau saMjamu muNivesiM NaM saMThiu uvasamu / NaM mAhappasAru tavasattihi AvAsau NaM jiNavarabhattihi / NaM dayavellihi kIlAgirivaru khaMtiparvarapomiNiyahi saravaru / eha u sAhu sAhu sui saMtau mai~ pAviM mAraNu ADhattau / ghattA-pacchitta karami dunvilasiyaho sIsu luNeppiNu appaNau / NivaciMtiu muNivi muNIsariNa jaMpiu savaNasuhAvaNau // 38 // 39 duvaI-ho ho ho NariMda kiM ciMtiu aliulaNIlakesayaM / jiMdaNagaruhaNAi tamu NAsai mA khaMDahi sasIsayaM // 1 // tA pahu cavai gujjhu kiha lakkhiu maNu vi mahArau mugiNA akkhiu / hiyau muNevau kiM kira sAhasu bhaNai seTThi paramehi samaMjasu / loyAloyau jaM ji samicchahi. taM ji kahai jaivaru paripucchahi / puNaravi jagaravi-risihi NaveppiNu bhaNai rAu mahu tAu mareppiNu / jasaharu sahu~ jaNaNi kahiM jAyau kahi~ jasohu jasapasariyachAyau / kahai sUri siyapaliu Niyacchivi tuha jaNaNaho kulalacchi payecchivi / duddharu tau carevi bhayamayavahu gau suraharaho jasohu piyAmahu / pariyaNasa~yaNANaMdajaNerai paTTabaMdhi NaraNAha tuhaari| kuladevayahiM purau parivAyavi piTTi viraiu kukkuDu ghAIvi / aitthu ji NihayaI mAyAputtaI garalavaseNa patta pNctt| *Naravai saMjAyai~ sihisANai ema jIu pAvaha~ phalu mANai / suNahiM mAriu jo morulla u so pariyANasu tuhu~ jaNaNulla u / pai~ phalaheM hau phoDiyamatthau sArameu jo mahipalhatthau / so ajjiyahi jIu jANejjasu evahiM jIvaha~ jIviu dijasu / ghattA-puNu visaharAri tuha piu huvau taho mAyari bhIyA~ urau / so khaddhau teNa bhayaMkariNa saI puNu marivi taracchahau // 39 / / 2. ST chideppiNu / 3. S dayadevihi / 4. ST parama / 5. ST sattau / 39. 1. ST jai tuhaM / 2. A samappivi / 3. A tavevi / 4. T nnynnaannNd| 5. S mArivi / 6. ST etthujjeNihiM mAyAputtaI / 7. ST bhavasAyari jaayii| 8. ST bhIsaNu /

Page #180
3. 39. 18] hindI anuvAda 115 virakti utpanna ho gyii| taba ve jIvana aura dhanake AzArUpI bandhanako chor3akara evaM jINaM tRNake samAna apane rAjyakA tyAga kara maharSi hokara gahana parvatameM jA rhe| he yazomati rAjan, aba Apa apane krodhakA zamana karake inake caraNayugala meM praNAma kIjie tathA hAtha jor3akara RSike mukhakA darzana kiijie| kalyANamitrakA yaha vacana rAjAke kAnoMko bahuta acchA lagA, aura unhoMne bar3I bhaktisahita guruko vandanA kii| jaba jIvoMke sAtha maitrI-bhAva rakhanevAle una munirAjane bhI rAjAko AzIrvAda dete hue kahA-tumheM dharmalAbha hove tathA vAtsalyabhAvase madhura zabdoMmeM bhASaNa kiyA, taba rAjA apane hRdaya meM vicAra karane lagA-ye munirAja to mandara parvatake samAna acala aura dhIra haiM / gambhIratAmeM sAkSAt ratnAkara tathA tejameM svayaM candra aura divAkara haiN| aisA jJAta hotA hai, jaise mAno saMyamako ekatra karake sthApita kiyA gayA ho, mAno upazama munivezameM upasthita huA ho, athavA jaise tapasyAkI zaktike mAhAtmyakA sAra hI ho, yA jinendrabhaktikA AvAsa ho| ve aise haiM jaise mAno dayArUpI latAke krIDAparvata hoM, athavA kSamArUpI vizAla padminIke sarovara hoN| ye munirAja to bar3e hI sAdhu, pavitra aura santa haiM, aura mujha pApone inheM mAranekA prayatna kiyaa| aba maiM apane isa duSkarmakA prAyazcitta apanA sira kATakara kruuNgaa| rAjAke isa vivArako munIzvarane samajha liyA aura unhoMne zravaNasuhAvane vacana kahe // 38 // 39. muni dvArA rAjAke pUrvajoMke janmAntaroMkA varNana munine rAjAke hRdayakI bAta jAnakara kahA-hAya-hAya, narendra ! yaha tumane kyA vicAra kiyA ? apane bhramarapuMjake samAna zyAma kezoMsahita sirakA khaNDana mata kro| duSkarmoM kI malinatA to nindana aura gahaNa dvArA naSTa kI jA sakatI hai| isapara rAjAne kahA-are, munine mere manako gapta bAtako kaise dekha liyA aura use kaha diyA? majhe batAo ki unhoMne merA hRdaya kaise samajha liyA ? isapara usa seThane kahA--samatAbhAva rakhanevAle parameSTho loka aura aloka sambandhI jisa bAtako cAheM usa bAtako kaha sakate haiN| Apa munivarase pUchakara dekha liijie| isapara rAjAne una jagatke sUrya RSiko namaskAra karake pUchA-he munirAja, merA pitA yazodhara apanI mAtAsahita marakara kahA~ gayA hai ? jinake yazakI kIrti saba ora phailI huI hai ve yazodha mahArAja aba kahA~ haiM ? isapara una munirAjane kahA-tumhAre pitAmaha yazoSa to apane zveta bAloMko dekhakara evaM tumhAre pitAko kUlakI rAjalakSmI sauMpakara aura durdhara tapa karake mada aura bhayakA vinAza kara deva-lokako cale gye| aura tumhAre pitA rAjA yazodhara, jinhoMne tumhAre yuvarAjapaTTa bandhanake avasarapara samasta parijanoM va svajanoMko Ananda utpanna kiyA thA, ve pITha (ATe) se bane kukkuTakA ghAtakara aura kuladevIke sammukha bali car3hAkara yahIM mAtA aura patra donoM viSabhojana dvArA mAre jAkara paMcatvako prApta he| he rAjana, ve apane agale janma meM mayUra aura zvAna hae / jIva apane pApoMkA isa prakAra phala pAtA hai| zvAnane jisa mayarako mArA use tU apanA pitA jAna aura tumhAre dvArA phalakase jisakA mastaka phor3A gayA thA aura vaha dharAzAyI ho gayA thA vaha sArameya ( zvAna ) tumhArI AjIkA hI jIva thA, aisA jaano| isa prakAra jIvoMke jIvanakA lena-dena hotA hai| tatpazcAt tumhArA vaha pitA sarpazatru arthAt nakula huA aura usakI mAtA huI bhayaMkara srp| usa bhayaMkara nakula dvArA sarpa khA liyA gayA aura phira svayaM tarakSake dvArA mArA gayA // 39 //

Page #181
116 jasaharacariu [ 3.40.140 duvaI-muu sippANaI hiM uppaNNau khujynnaarimaaro|| . paI mAriyau jaNaNajaNaNI ciru duddharu susumArao // 1 // veeM bhAsiu bhaTTamaraTTaha~ rohiyamacchu diNNu jo bhaTTaha~ / terau bappu paI ji saMtAviu ... so kayapaharaI vihuraI pAviu / tahiM jaNaNIyahi aiyahi aIyau hUvau pAvapaDalasaMchaiyau / hiMdeM siMgaggeM bhiNNau mAyArUDha u tahiM ji vivaNNau / jIviu bIyabiMdusaMmAiu / appau appaeNa mai~ jAiu / thiu puNu gambhaMtari NiyamAyahiM bhaMguraaMgo NAmiyakAyahiM / mayamAraNi pAraddhi Na siddhI sA chAlo patthiva paI viddhii| piyamAyarihi poTTa dohAviu chAvau jIvamANu avaloiu / appiu dhaNiyahi teNa ji rakkhiu gharu ANiu tA Amisu bhakkhiu / pAu luNevi diNNu NiyamAyahi putvajammi tahu taNiyahi jAyahi / aya haya maya Niva tuha bANaggi gaya puNaravi sytt-kymggi| hUI siMdhumahisu khayarUvau jANasi kiM Na turayajamadUau / uaraho heTThi aggi jAlAviu jo paI virasamANu paulAviu / so serihu ajjI ya tuhArI avasu Na cukkai vAya mhaarii| pattA-so chelau mahisu vi saMbharahi avarapakkhi jahiM jaiyahu~ / pai~ khaMDivi khaMDivi baMbhaNaha~ khAu~ diNNu tahiM taiyahu~ // 40 // duvaI-be vimuyAi~ tAI puNu kukkaDapakkhibhave pvnnnniN|| titthu suNevi saddu gaMdaNavaNi paI bANeNa bhiNNaI / / 1 / / tahiM marevi NiruvamalAyaNNaI ... kusumAvalihiM gambhi uppnnnn| ema bappa visahiyasaMsAra abhymiiabhyruikumaar| evahiM puNNabaMdhapAraMbhaI ghari acchaMti tujjha piyddiNbh| amayamai tti devi tuha mAyari 'maMsAsiNi NaM bhImaNisAyari / guNagaNavaMta mahArisi Nidivi kugurukudevaha caraNaI vaMdivi / mINa jiyaMta jiyaMta taleppiNu bhoyaNavela. vippaha~ deppiNu / sai~ bhakkheppiNu majju pieppiNu jAraho kAraNi pai mAreppiNu / Ni TThiyaDhikuTuMNa kuheppiNu airauddajhANeNa mareppiNu / paMcamaNarayaho gaya sA pAviNi jasahararAyaho kerI bhAmiNi / ghattA-dukkammi NivaDai Narayabile suhiMu kahiu avagaNNai / / siripupphayaMtajiNavaravayaNu mUDhu lou NAyaNNai // 41 / / iya jasaharamahArAyacarie mahAmahallaNaNNakapaNAharaNe mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAkanve jasaharamaNuyajammalAho NAma taibhI saMdhI paricchebho samatto // 3 // 40. 1. ST jUheseM / 41. 1. AST mayAI / 2. ST baddhapuNNapAraMbhaI / 3. ST mAsAsiNi / 4. ST bhAviNi /

Page #182
hindI anuvAda 40. janmAntara varNana cAlU vaha tere pitAkI jananI siprA nadI meM bhayaMkara suMsumArake rUpameM utpanna huii| usake dvArA terI kubjA dAsI ke mAre jAnepara tUne use maravA DAlA / jisa rohita matsyako vedameM kahe anusAra bhaTToM aura purohitoMko dekara khilAyA gayA vaha svayaM terA bApa hI thA, jise tUne hI santApita kiyA aura prahAra kara-karake kleza phuNcaayaa| phira vaha terI AjIkA jIva bakarI huA aura tere pitAkA jIva usIkA putra bakarA huA, jo abhI bhI apane pApoMke paTalase saMchAdi thaa| jaba vaha yuvA hokara apanI hI mAtApara ArUr3ha thA, tabhI use yUtha-nAyaka bakare apane tokSNa sIMgoMse cheda DAlA aura vaha vahIM mara gayA / usakA jIva bhI usI bakarIke garbha meM gayA jahA~ usakA vIryabindu pahu~ca cukA thA / isa prakAra maiMne mere dvArA hI apaneko agalA janma diyA / jaba meM apanI mAtAke garbha meM bhaMgura aMgoM sahita zarIra saMkucita kiye sthita thA, tabhI jaba terA mRga mArane kA AkheTa siddha na huA taba, he nareza, tUne hI Akara usa bakarIko apane bANase vedha diyaa| isase apanI priya mAtAkA peTa do Tukar3e ho gayA aura tUne usa garbhasthita chauneko jIvita dekhA / tUne use apane dhanikako de diyA / usane usakI rakSA ko aura ghara le AyA / phira jaba mA~sakA bhojana kiyA gayA taba tUne usakA paira kATakara apanI mAtAko jo usIkI pUrvajanmakI patnI thI, khilAyA 17 vaha ajA jo, he rAjan, tere hI bANase Ahata hokara marI thI, vaha apane hI kukarmo ke mArga se jAkara sindhudeza meM kSaya ( kAla ) rUpa vikarAla mahiSa huA / kyA tU nahIM jAnatA ki vahI to tere ghor3ekA yamadUta huA thA, jise tUne hI usake udarake nIce agni : jalAkara karAhate hue pakavAyA thA / vaha mahiSa terI AjI hI to thI / hamArI vANI kabhI cUkatI nahIM / tu smaraNa kara usa ajakA aura usa mahiSakA, jaba tUne pitRpakSa meM unheM kATa-kATakara viproMko khAneke lie diyA thA ||40|| I 3. 41.13 ] 41. janmAntara kathanako samApti isa prakAra ve donoM marakara kukkuTa pakSIkI yoni meM utpanna hue aura nandanavana meM unakA zabda sunakara tUne hI unheM apane bANase bheda diyA / vahA~se marakara ve donoM anupama lAvaNyayukta hokara rAnI kusumAvalI ke garbha meM utpanna hue| isa prakAra, he bAbU, ve donoM saMsArakI bhramaNa yAtanAko sahate hue abhayamati aura abhayaruci kumArake rUpameM prakaTa hue aura ve aba unake puNyabandhakA prArambha honese tere priya zizuoMke rUpameM tere ghara meM hI vidyamAna haiM / jo amRtamatI devI terI mAtA thI, vaha bhIma nizAcarIke samAna mAMsabhakSI thI, nAnA guNoMke dhArI maharSiyoMkI nindA karatI thI, kuguru aura kudevoMke caraNoMkI vandanA karatI thI, jisane matsyako jIte-jIte hI talavAkara bhojana ke samaya viproMko diyA thA aura svayaM bhI khAyA thA tathA jisane madya bhI piyA thA aura apane jArake hetu patiko mAra DAlA thA, vaha asthiko galA denevAle kuSTase gala-galakara atyanta raudra dhyAna se marakara pA~caveM narakako gayI / vahI pApinI to yazodhara rAjAkI gRhiNI thii| apane duSkarmase narakake bilameM par3ate haiM, hitakI bAta kahanepara usako tuccha ginate haiM / zrI puSpadanta kavi kahate haiM ki aise ve mUr3ha loga hote haiM jo jinendra ke dhArmika vacanako nahIM sunate / 41 / iti mahAkavi puSpadanta viracita mahAmantrI nannake karNAbharaNarUpa yazodhara mahArAjamahAkAvya meM yazodharako manuSya janmalAbha nAmaka tRtIya saMdhi pariccheda samApta // 3 // carita nAmaka 117

Page #183
*azrAntadAnaparitoSitavandivRndo dAridraudrakarikumbhavibhedadakSaH / zrIpuSpadantakavikAvyarasAmitRptaH zrImAnsadA jagati nandatu nannanAmA // 1 // NisuNivi duhabhariyaI mahu bhavacariyaI jasavaiNi hiyavau caliu / soyarasu padhAiu aMgi Na mAiu NayaNaMsuya dhArahiM galiu / / dhruvakam // duvaI-muNikamakamalajuyale lolaMtu paghosai eme patthio / hA hA majjhu jaNaNu jeM mAriu so bhuvaNayali Nikkio // 11 // ajju ji saMghArami pAvaveri lai Na karami keNa vi samau kheri| piTThamaeM kukkuDaeM haeNa maNi maNNieNa durieM kaeNa | guruyaNu pattau evaDu dukkhu Dajjhau mANusu jaM cammacakkhu / bappu vi No lakkhiu jammi jammi maI mArAviu Niddhammi dhammi / jahiM risi guru jiNavaru Nasthi deu tahi kuli kahiM jIvaha dayaviveu / vAhijai jahiM vaNayaraha~ satthu tahi~ baMdhu vi hammai parabhavatthu / jIvaulai~ maI NihayAi~ jAI ko lakkhivi sakA tAi~ taaii| jaicaraNakamalasaMNihiyacitta bho bho vaNivara kallANamitta / ghattA-sIhAsaNachattaI varavAitta, vivihaI ciMdhaI caamriN| rahavara mAyaMgaI parvaraturaMgaI bhaDaseNNaI paMja liyaraI // 1 // duvaI-lai patthivasuhAI aNuhu~jau abhayaruI kumaaro| mahu dikkhahe pasAu paDivajau bhaNu bhaNu tuhu~ bhaDArao / / 1 // kayalIkaMdalasomAlagatta abhayamai kumari sisuhariNaNetta / dijau kumaraho riumaddaNAsu ahichattAhivaNivaNaMdaNAsu / tahi~ avasari puravari vatta patta lai cAru siddha pAraddhijatta / saMjAyau rAyaho'dhammalAhu tavacaraNaho uvari Nibaddha gAhu / tA tahi cavaMti rAyANiyAu ghaNarammapemmasaviyANiyAu / *This verse is omitted in S and TI 1. 1. ST NivahiyavauM; A Nivahu hiyauM / 2. ST eva / 3. A cammarukkhu / 4. ST etthu tAI 5. S siMhAsaNa / 6. S cavala / 2. 1. ST patta vatta /

Page #184
sandhi 4 caNDamAri-mAridattAdikA dharmalAbha jinhoMne apane nirantara dAnase vandIvRnda ko santuSTa kiyA hai, jo dAridrayarUpI raudra hastIke kumbhasthaloMkA vidAraNa karane meM dakSa haiM, tathA jo puSpadanta kavike kAvyarasase saMtRpta hue, ve nanna nAmaka zrImAn jagatmeM sadA Ananda kreN| 1. rAjA yazomatikA pazcAttApa abhayaruci kSullaka rAjA mAridattase kahate haiM ki mere ina duHkhase bharapUra janma-janmAntaroMke caritrako sunakara yazomati rAjAkA hRdaya vicalita ho utthaa| unake hRdayameM itanA zoka-rasa daur3a gayA ki vaha unake aMgameM nahIM samAyA aura vaha netrAzruoMke rUpa dhAra lagAkara bahane lgaa| vaha rAjA munirAjake caraNakamaloMmeM loTa gayA aura bolA-hAya-hAya, isa bhuvanatalameM vaha bar3A nirdaya hai, jisane mere pitAkA ghAta kiyaa| aba Aja hI meM apane pAparUpI vairIkA saMhAra karatA huuN| lo aba maiM kisIke sAtha vaira-bhAva nahIM rkhuugaa| kevala ATeke bane kukkuTakA bali denese va manameM duSkarmako bhAvanA karanese mere gurujanoMne itanA duHkha paayaa| dhikkAra hai isa carma-cakSuoMse dikhane vAle mnussypnko| maiMne apane bApako bhI nahIM pahacAnA aura adharmako dharma mAnate hue maiMne janmajanmameM unakA ghAta kraayaa| jahA~ RSi guru nahIM aura jinendra deva nahIM usa kula meM jIvoMke prati dayA aura viveka kahA~ ? jahA~ vanacara jIvoMke samahakA ghAta karAyA jAtA hai. vahAM parabhavameM sthita apane bandhakA bhI hanana ho jAtA hai| maiMne jitane jIvasamahoMkA ghAta kiyA hai. unako kauna dekha sakatA hai ? he munike caraNakamaloMmeM saMlagna-citta aura mere kalyANamitra vaNigvara, aba maiM apane siMhAsana, chatra, zreSTha vAdya, vividha dhvaja aura camara, ratha, hAthI, zreSTha turaMga, aura yodhAoMkI senAeM, ina sabase hAtha jor3atA hU~ arthAt inakA tyAga karatA huuN||1|| 2. rAjAke vairAgyase antaHpurakI vyAkulatA rAjA yazomati kahate haiM ki aba ina saba rAjasukhoMko abhayaruci kumAra le leM aura unakA upabhoga kreN| he vaNigvara, mujhe dIkSArUpI prasAda pradAna kareM, aisA tuma pUjya munirAjase kaho / jo kadalI-kandalake samAna sukumAra deha, bAlamRganetrI merI abhayamati nAmaka kumArI putrI hai, usakA pANigrahaNa zatruoMkA mardana karanevAle ahichatrake adhipatike kumAra putrase karA diyA jAya / isI samaya nagarameM bAta phaila gyii| lo, rAjAkI AkheTa-yAtrA acchI siddha huii| rAjAko dharmalAbha mila gyaa| unheM tapazcaryApara prema ho gayA hai| tabhI saghana aura ramya premako jAnane vAlI

Page #185
120 jasaharacariu [4. 2. 8ka vi bhaNai huvau piyatilayacheu ho ho ki kijai pattacheu / vahu kA vi bhaNai kiM lihahi cittu pahu vaTTai kAmavirattacittu / ka vi pabhaNai kiM muhamaMDaNeNa rANau raMjiu tavamaMDaNeNa / vahu kA vi pamellai paDahu pavaru vihi vAryaI laggau kiM pi avaru / ka vi kurula karaMti karaMti thakka lai kesuppADaNavihi paDhukka / piya kA vi lihaMti kavolavattu ho daiva kAi~ vivarIu pattu / uTThiya ka vi muttiya guNi Na diti muNiguNi NiJcalu NiyamaNu ThavaMti / kavi pabhaNai ma karahi tikkha Nakkha varaittu laesai paramadikkha / kavi NisuNivi piyavattAI khINa dehai kaMculiya Na thAi liinn| iya NANAviha jaMpatiyAu piyavirahabhaeM kaMpatiyAu / pAseyabiMduthippaMtiyAu kaMcIkalAva guppNtiyaau| gayaNaMjaNaMsumalamailiyAu maNirasaNAkikiNimuha liyAu / NeurajhaMkAramaNoharAu unnnnyghnnpiinnpyohraau| saMyala vi aMteurarANiyAu jahiM rAu tahiM ji saMpattiyAu / ghattA-NahapahajiyasumaNihi~ calahAramaNihi~ patthiu ramaNihi~ patthiyau / biNaDiu tavacaraNiM sirisuhaharaNiM tuhu~ daiveNa galatthiyau // 2 // duvaI-amhai~ accharAu tuhu~ suravai saMuhayalaM vimANayaM / piyasaMjogguHsaggu kiM saggasire kuDilaM visANayaM // 6 // raikaraNAliMgaNadhuttiyAu paNeyaMgaNAu kulauttiyAu / iya palavaMtiyau Na icchiyAu sayalau rapaeM NibbhacchiyAu / DhakkAravacalliyagayavArehi~ hi lihi lisarehiM siyayavarehi~ / NagguggakhaggakarakiMkarehi maNacaDulaturayaNiyarahavarehiM / parivAiyAI sahayaraNarehi vijijaMtaI calacAmarehi / siggiriNaMdaNavaNasadalAI chttaavlichaaiynnhylaaii| maruMcaliyaghuliyaNANAdhayAi~ siviyAjANiM biNNi vi gyaa| ghattA-parisesiyapariyaru adheu acAmaru cariyarayaNauDiDhayasayaru / / khoNiyali NiviTThau dohi~ mi dihau paravai NaM sAmaNNu Naru // 3 // duvaI-tA muNivayaNakamalaNiggaMtajhuNIkahiyaM kahataraM / / amhai~ taMmi bihi~ mi taM ciya puNu saMbhariyaM bhavaMtaraM // 1 // bhau sumarivi biNi vi mucchiyAi~ laMjiyahiM kareNa paDicchiyAi~ / 2. ST pabhaNai huu / 3. ST mahaM maMDaNeNa / 4. A vihivAyaNalaggau / 5. ST hA daiyau kiM pi vivarIu pttu| 6, ST jhiinn| 7. ST NayaNaMjaNa muhu~ militiyaau| 8. S and T omit this line and A and P give it in second hand I 3. 1. T sauhalayaM / 2. T paNiyaMgaNAu / 3. ST caliyasugayavarehiM / 4. ST amhaiM viluliyaNA nnaadhyaaiN| 5. ST aNaudhaacAmaru ; A sadhau sacAmaru / 4. 1. ST puNo bhariyaM /

Page #186
4. 4. 3 ] hindI anuvAda 121 rAniyoMmeM bhI paraspara vArtA cala pdd'ii| koI kahatI hai, priyake rAjatilakakA uccheda ho gayA, hAya. hAya, aba patracheda arthAt zRgAra-racanA karanese kyA lAbha ? koI vadhU kahatI-are, citra kAheko likha rahI hai ? prabhu to aba kAmase virakta-citta ho gaye haiN| koI kahatI hai-aba mukhamaNDanase kyA lAbha, jaba rAjA tapamaNDanase raMjita ho gaye haiM ? koI vadhU apane paTahakA tyAga karatI huI kahatI hai ki aba to vidhAtA eka dUsarA hI vAdya bajAne lagA hai| koI apane keza saMbhAlate-saMbhAlate ruka gayI aura bola uThI-lo, aba to ina kezoMko ukhAr3a pheMkaneko vidhikA avasara A gyaa| eka priyA jo apane kapoloMpara patroMkA lekhana kara rahI thI, kaha uThI-hA deva, yaha kaisI viparIta bAta prApta huI ? jo motiyoMkI mAlA gUMtha rahI thI, vaha aba DoremeM motI gUMthanA chor3akara uTha khar3I huI aura usane apanA mana nizcalabhAvase munike guNoMpara lgaayaa| koI kahatI hai, arI, aba apane nakhoM ta kara, pati to parama dIkSA lene jA rahA hai| kisIne apane priyakI bAta sunI to vaha tatkAla itanI kSINa ho gayI ki usakI colI usake zarIrameM aba saTakara nahIM baiThI arthAt vaha durbalatAke kAraNa DhIlI ho gyii| isa prakAra nAnA prakArako carcA karatI haI apane priyake virahake bhayase kAMpatI huI, pasIneke jalase bhIgatI huI, apanI kaTimekhalAko dUra karatI huI, apane netroMke aMjanake azruoMke mizraNase malina mukha hotI haI, maNimayI razanAko kikiNiyoMse mukharita hotI haI. napurako jhaMkArase manohara ve apane unnata saghana aura pIna payodharoMse yakta samasta antaHparakI rAniyAM vahIM jA pahuMcI, jahA~ rAjA upasthita the| una nakhako prabhAse sundara maNiyoMko jItanevAlI caMcala hAramaNiyoMse yukta ramaNiyoMne rAjAse prArthanA ko ki isa rAjyazrIke sukhakA apaharaNa karanevAle tapazcaraNa dvArA devane tumheM dhokhemeM DAlA hai aura tumhArI viDambanA kI hai // 2 // 3. rAjakumAra aura kumArIkA pitAke pAsa Agamana rAjAse unakI rAniyoMne kahA, hama apsarAeM haiM, Apa devendra haiM aura yaha prAsAdatala vimAna haiM; isa prakAra priyAoMkA saMyoga hI to svarga hai / aura kyA svargake sirapara koI Ter3hA sIMga hotA hai ? isa prakAra una vilAsakAriNI tathA AliMganameM catura rAjAkI priya kulaputrI striyoMne bahuta kucha pralApa kiyA; kintu rAjAne unake prati koI icchA prakaTa nahIM kI aura una sabakA tiraskAra kara diyaa| tatpazcAt rAjaputra aura rAjakumArI rAjAse milaneko cala pdd'e| unake sAtha nagAr3ekI dhvanipara calanevAle bar3e-bar3e gaja bhI the, hinahinAte hue sundara zveta ghor3e bhI the; naMgI teja talavAreM liye hae kiMkara bhI the tathA manake samAna capala vegase calanevAle ghor3oMse cAlita uttama ratha bhI the| ve apane sahacaroMse ghire hue the| unapara caMcala caeNvara Dhure jA rahe the tathA chatrAvalIse nabhastala AcchAdita ho rahA thaa| ve donoM apane zivikAyAna (pAlakI) dvArA usa nandanavanameM pahu~ca gaye jahA~ ghAsakA nIlA galIcA sA bichA thaa| vahAM una donoMne dekhA ki unake narendra pitA binA kisI sevakake, binA dhvajA aura caMvarake pRthvItalapara ho cAritrarUpI ratnoMko prApta karaneke lie apane hAtha Upara kiye aise baiThe haiM jaise mAno svayaM zrAmaNya (zramaNabhAva ) nararUpameM upasthita huA ho // 3 // 4. rAjakumAra, kumArI tathA rAnI kusumAvalIko zokAvasthA vahA~ munirAjake mukhakamalase nikalI dhvanimeM vahI hamAre pUrvajanmoMkI kathA kahI gayI aura use hama donoMne vahA~ punaH bhale prakAra smaraNa kiyaa| apane pUrvabhavoMkA smaraNakara hama donoM

Page #187
122 jasaharacariu [ 4. 4. 4ahisiMciyAi~ sIyalajaleNa AsAsiyAi~ camarANileNa / pariyANiyacirabhavaveyaNAI kaha kaha va smaagyceynnaaii| maliNANaNAI puNu uThThiyAI muNicaraNajuyali NivaDivi tthiyaaii| amhaI mucchaI mucchiya mayacchi / kusumAvali Nivakulakamalalacchi / komalakarayalatADiyaureNa soiya sayaliM aMteureNa / vahu kA vi bhaNai sohaggatti uTa mAi maNaharaNasatti / ke vi bhaNai Na tuMDu vi mahu Niei pai~ bhaNiu NAhu taMbolu lei / uha devi kari sAhilAsu debAviu pa. mahu grahANavAsu / dUhaviyahi paI mahu kiu vilAsu bhUsivi pesiya NiyapaiNivAsu / vahu kA vi bhaNai tuhu~ Na vi savatti mahu mAya bahiNi avihiNNamitti / udRDha bhaddi kAruNNu karahi vau liMtu jaMtu NiyakaMtu dharahi / ghattA-tA muccha pamAivi amhaI joivi payaliyavAhajalolliyaI / / mahaevihi Nettai~ osAsittaI NaM sayavattaI DolliyaiM // 4 // duvaI-ciMtai rAyapariNi munnivrvaanniirvdinnnnknnnniN|| eyaI DiMbhayAi~ kiM biNNi vi mucchAvasaNisaNNaiM // 1 // iya ciMtivi kara saMjoiyAI AliMgivi aMkaI DhoiyAI / muNiNA NANeNa NiyacchiyAI tumhaIM kiM jANaha pucchiyaaiiN| amhaI saMbharaha~ pauttu savvu kiM risi bhAsaMti asaccu kavvu / amhaI cNdmijsohraaii| amha I si hisANaI thlyraaii| amhai~ paNNayariuurayarAI amhaI sippaannijlyraaii| amhaI ayaM ayamahisaya huAI amhaI khagAI puNu tuha suaaii| jANahi NiyaNaMdaNaNehataNhi ihajammamAi cirajammasuNhi / tA muNipayapomaI puMjiyAI amhaI rAeNa visajjiyAi~ / ' NiyaNayari gaMpi maMdiri ThiyAi~ kallANamittu jaMpai piyaa| tuha piu pAvajjai~ caliu ajju tuhu~ paripAlahi sattaMgu rajju / taM NisuNivi mai~ pahasaMtaeNa bolli u bhvbhysmsNtenn| ghattA-so mahu piyaNaMdaNu NayaNANaMdaNu iha mai~ raji pariThThaviu / / evahiM taho taNuruhu hau~ sasaharamuhu daiviM caMgau sikkhaviu // 15 // 10 duvaI-evahiM diNNalaiyaparivADi vi laMghivi jAmi giriguhaM / / pheDami mohajAlaghaNamuhavaDu pecchami tavasirImuhaM / / 6 / / 2. ST uThThaThTha devi lahu bolu dei / 3. ST hauM piyahu pAsu / 5. 1. S pasaMgayaM / 2. S aMke pddhoiyaaiN| 3. ST amhahiM pautta saMbharahu samvu / ayamahisaya bhavi huyAI / 5. AST pavvajjahe / 6. S bhavabhavasamasaMtaeNa / 4. S amhaI

Page #188
4. 6.2 ] hindI anuvAda 123 1 mUrchita ho gye| taba sevikAoMne hAtha dekara hameM sNbhaalaa| unhoMne zItala jalase hamArA secana kiyA tathA camaroM ke pavanase hameM AzvAsita kiyA / pUrvabhavoMkI vedanAoMko jAnate hue hama donoMne kisI prakAra punaH cetanA prApta kI / phira hama donoM azruoMse malina mukha hokara uThe aura munirAja - ke caraNayugala meM par3akara raha gaye / hamArI usa mUrchAse rAjakularUpI kamalakI lakSmI mRganayanI rAnI kusumAvalI bhI mUrchita ho gyii| taba samasta antaHpurako nAriyA~ apane komala karataloMse chAtI pITatI huI zoka karane lgiiN| kisI vadhU ne kahA - he saubhAgya-puMja, he cittAkarSaka zaktirUpa mAtA, uTho uTho / koI bola uThI- mahArAja to mere mukhako ora bhI nahIM dekhate / jaba Apa Adeza de deM tabhI ve tAmbUla grahaNa karate haiM / he devI, uThie, uThie aura apanA iSTa kArya kIjie / Apane hI to mujhe apanA snAnavastra dilavAyA thA / meM to duHkhameM DUbI huI thI, taba Apane hI to mujhe yaha bhoga-vilAsa pradAna kiyA thA aura bhUSita karake mujhe apane pati ke nivAsapara bhejA / koI anya eka vadhUne kahA- tuma hamArI sauta nahIM ho, tuma to merI mAtA ho, bahina ho tathA abhinna sakhI ho / he bhadre, uTho uTho / dayA karo tathA vrata le ke jAte hue apane patiko roko / taba mUrchA ko saMkucita karake aura hamArI ora dekhakara mahAdevIne apane jharate hue azrujalase gIle netroMko DulAyA, jaise mAno osase siMce hue kamala Dola uThe hoM ||4|| 5. rAjakumAra dvArA Atmanivedana vaha rAjarAnI munivarako vacanadhvanikI ora kAna dekara vicArane lagI ki kyA mere ye donoM zizu (putra-putrI ) mUrchA ke vaza nistantra par3e haiM ? aisA cintanakara rAnIne apane hAthoM ko Age bar3hAyA aura una donoMko AliMganakara apanI goda meM biThA liyaa| munine apanI jJAnadRSTi saba kucha dekha liyA / rAnIne unase pUchA ki tumane kyA jAnA samajhA hai / taba hamane apanA samasta jAtismaraNa kaha sunAyA aura yaha bhI kahA ki munirAja koI asatya kAvyakI racanA thor3e hI karate haiM ? hama hI ve rAjAke pUrvaja rAnI candramatI aura rAjA yazodhara haiM / hama hI ve thalacara, mayUra aura zvAna hue the, phira hama hI nakula aura sarpa hue the, hama hI siprA nadoke jalacara matsya aura suMsumAra hue, hama donoM hI phira aja hue va tatpazcAt aja aura mahiSa hue, hama hI kukkuTa pakSI hue aura tatpazcAt tumhAre putra-putrI hue haiN| apane putroMke snehameM tRSNAtura huI hai mAtA, tU yaha samajha le ki tU isa janmakI to hamArI mAtA hai, kintu hamAre pUrvajanmako putra vadhU hai / isake pazcAt munike caraNakamaloM meM puMjIbhUta hue hama sabako rAjAne visarjita kara diyA / nagarameM Akara hama rAjaprAsAdameM baiThe the, tabhI kalyANamitra ne Akara hamase priya vacana kahe - he rAjakumAra, tumhAre pitA Aja pravrajyA lekara cale gaye, aba tuma hI isa saptAMga rAjyakA paripAlana karo / yaha sunakara isapara janma-janmAntarake bhaya aura klezase chinna hue maiMne ha~sakara kahA- ve rAjA, jo Aja pravrajita hue haiM, pUrva meM mere hI nayanAnandadAyI priya putra the aura maiMne ho unheM isa rAjyapara baiThAyA thaa| aba meM hI unakA candramukha putra huA hU~ / isa prakAra devane mujhe acchI zikSA dI hai // 5 // 6. kalyANamitra aura rAjakumArakA saMvAda to aba maiM isa dena lenakI paripATIkA ullaMghanakara parvatakI guphA meM jAkara rahU~gA / maiM isa moha jAlarUpI saghana mukhAvaraNako haTAkara taparUpI lakSmIkA mukha dekhanA cAhatA hU~ / isapara

Page #189
10 5 10 15 124 tA bhai seTThi guNagaNavisAlu pahilArI pahuNA ajjaNijja jiNedhammAhammavihI taitti jahiM bhuvaNi NayANaya vavaharati eyahi~ vaTTai jagi jou~ khemu aNavarayabhuttasaM puNNabhou rANau parirakkhai daMDadhAri viNu rAeM jagi ko karai daMDu paradhaNapararamaNIharaNakAmu jasahara cariu tavacaraNaho aja vikavaNu kAlu / Goat sayala viyAravijja / vatta vitthANatthahu~ pavitti / sA daMDaNIi Nicchau kahati / saMpajjai suhu dhammatthakAmu | eyAsu pariTThi jiyaI lou / vijjau cattAri vi dosahAri / viNu daMDiM jaNavaDa kammacaMDu | iNa sahai dhammaho taNau NAmu / ghattA--khamadamasamasacciM viulasauciM jIvadayAi pavaNiyau / / sAmaNNavaNNa liMgihi~ vaNNaha~ ehu dhammu mai~ maNNiya ||6|| 7 duvaI - iMdaphaNiMdacaM dvijjAharaNaravaraNiya ra pujio // tA hU~ mAyAbhAveNa rajja ahiseyakalasajalakhalehalaMtu devagavatthapallavalalaMtu pArarddhayarDe pariparighulaMtu marNaMgamaNaturaMgama hilihilaMtu kaMppUraphAramahuyaramilaMtu mahu rajju devi jasavaiNariMdu laiyau sahu~ aMtereNa kiNIle savisesa trisaNu vasaNu viparihariu turiu ADhattu ghoru tavacaraNu teNa milleva vi rAyadosa visai NijjaNi kANaNi masANi 10 sai ehu dhammu jiNabhAsiu NivasAsaNavivajjio ||1|| icchiu piuNA diNNau avajju / NANArayaNAvalipajjalaMtu / kAmiNikaracAmaracailavalaMtu / uttuMgamattagaiyagulugulaMtu / mAhigaMdha ma~ha mahamahaMtu / bhUvAlaviMdasevi mahaMtu / u maha~ pucchivi divi muNiMdu | uttAriyakaMkaNaNeureNa / uppA Divilliya kuDilakesa | risivarDe' saMkheviM teNa dhariu | jammAiu vAhiu jaMti jeNa / mANAvamANa hayakammapAsa | AhAru lei mAsAvasANi / 6 43 [ 4.6.3 dhattA - gharamohu NisuMbhivi niyamaNu ruMbhivi tiNi vi sallai~ khaMDiyaI | guNamaNi ciMcaiyai~ piupAvaiyai~ paMca vi karaNai~ daMDiyaI // 7 // 6. 1. S jANevi / 2. AST jaNa | 3. ST NayANayavaha vahati / 4. ST joyakhemu / 5. A sahuM dhammatthu kAmu; ST suhuM dhammatthu kemu / 6. S jiyau / 7. AP pasaNNahaM / 8. T mANiyau / 7. 1. ST khalahalaMtu / 2. ST calacalaMtu / 3 ST pAladdhiya / 4. ST aMbara / 5. ST kari / 6. ST laliyaMga / 7. ST rui / 8. AP omit kappUraphAramahuyara milaMtu / 9. ST vaMdiu / 10. A vau / 11. ST jeM parihariu / 12. ST paDivaNNau teNa risidacariu / jammAhiu / 14. AT rosa / 13. AP

Page #190
4. 7.17 ] hindI anuvAda 125 vizAla guNazAlI seThane kahA - bhalA abhI Apako tapasyA karanekA kauna-sA kAma hai ? rAjAko pahale samasta vicAra-vidyA ( AnvIkSikI ) kI jAnakArI arjita karanI cAhie; phira logoM meM dharma aura adharmaM (trI ) kI vidhiko samajhanA cAhie, phira tRtIya vidyA vArtAkA jJAna prApta karanA cAhie jisameM artha aura anarthakI pravRtti batalAyI gayI hai aura phira cauthI vidyA nizcaya pUrva daNDanIti kahI gayI hai, jisake anusAra loka meM nIti aura anItikA vyavahAra samajhA jAtA hai / inhIM cAra vidyAoMke dvArA jagat meM yoga ( arjana ) aura kSema ( surakSA ) kA pracAra hotA hai aura inhIMse dharma, arthaM aura kAma sambandhI sukha prApta hotA hai / jaba loka ina guNoMmeM pratiSThita hotA hai, tabhI vaha nirantara sampUrNa bhogoMko bhogatA huA jItA hai / daNDanItiko dhAraNa karate hue hI rAjA lokakI rakSA kara sakatA hai tathA ukta cAroM vidyAe~ hI rAjavyavahAra ke doSoMkA apaharaNa karatI haiM / rAjAke binA jagat meM aparAdhake lie daNDa kona de sakatA hai ? binA daNDa ke sAmAnya jana ghora karma karane lagate haiM / ve parAye dhana aura parAyI strIke apaharaNakI kAmanA karane lagate haiM aura dharmake nAmako bhI sahana nahIM karate / kSamA, dama, rAma, satya aura zauca tathA jIvadayAse yukta dharma to zrAmaNyadhArI muniyoMkA hai, kintu cAroM varNoMkA dharma to vahI hai jisakA maiMne varNana kiyA // 6 // 7. rAjakumAra abhayarucikA rAjyAbhiSeka tathA rAjA yazomatiko pravrajyA isa jinendra bhASita dharmakA indra, phaNIndra, candra, vidyAdhara aura jana-samUha dvArA sammAna kiyA gayA hai / kintu rAjazAsanakI vyavasthA na honepara vaha naSTa ho jAtA hai / kalyANamitrakA yaha upadeza sunakara maiMne mAyAbhAvase pitA dvArA diye gaye rAjyako doSapUrNa jAnate hue bhI svIkAra kara liyA / vaha rAjya abhiSeka sambandhI jalake dvArA mAno khalabalA rahA thA; vividha ratnAvaliyoM dvArA prajvalita ho rahA thA; devAMga vastrarUpI pallavoMse lapalapA rahA thA; kAminiyoMke hastagata cAmaroM dvArA calabala ho rahA thA, pAlidhvajoMke rUpameM Upara phaharA rahA thA; vizAla unmatta hAthiyoMke rUpameM gulagulA rahA thA; manake samAna tIvragAmI turaMgoMke rUpameM hinahinA rahA thA; kastUrIkI gandhase mahaka rahA thA; karpUrakI sugandhase AkarSaka hue bhramaroMke rUpa puMjIbhUta ho rahA thA tathA bhUpAlavRnda dvArA sevita honese mahAn pratIta ho rahA thA / yazomati rAjA mujhe rAjya dekara tathA mujhase pUchakara gRhase cale gaye aura unhoMne tapa dhAraNa kara liyA / unake sAtha antaHpurakI striyoMne bhI vrata grahaNa kiyaa| unhoMne apane kaMkaNa aura nUpura utArakara alaga kara diye| apane ghu~gharAle kezoMko ukhAr3akara pheMka diyA, jaise mAno ve kRSNa aura nolalezyAoM ke vizeSa rUpa hoM / rAjAne apane vastra AbhUSaNa bhI turanta tyAga diye / sArAMza yaha ki unhoMne munivrata dhAraNa kara liyA / unhoMne aisA ghora tapazcaraNa prArambha kiyA jisase janmamaraNa Adi vyAdhiyA~ dUra ho jAtI haiM / rAga aura dveSa ina donoMko tathA mAna aura apamAnako chor3akara apane karmabandhanako kATate hue ve nirjana vanameM yA zmazAna meM nivAsa karate aura eka-eka mAsake pazcAt AhAra grahaNa karate / unhoMne gRhasthI ke mohako dUra kara tathA manakI gatikA avarodha karake apane tInoM zalyoM ( mithyAtva, mAyA aura nidAna ) ko khaNDita kara diyA / pitAjIne apanI pravrajyAke dvArA guNa rUpI maNiyoMse apaneko AbhUSita kiyA tathA pA~coM indriyoM ko daNDita kiyA // 7 //

Page #191
5 10 15 10 126 8 duvaII-tAma mae savacitaNayassa Nayassa taNu vva chaDDiyaM / diNNaM jesaharassa maNibhavaNaghaNaM kulalacchi maMDiyaM // 1 // samahari NaM paralokuhiNi hau~ eha avara mahu lahuyavahiNi / viNi vitaM ciya uvatraNu gayAi~ NaviyAi~ sAhuNAhaho payAi~ / saMsAramahAbharabhaggaehi~ dohiM ma gurucaraNAlaggaehiM / bhAsi muNi dikkha hU~ kari pasAu tA bhaNai bhaDArau vIyarAu / tumhai~ bAlai~ aipattalAi~ ajja vi kuvalayadalakomalAi~ | tavacaraNakaraNapariNai dusajjha puttaya DiMbhaha~ u hoi gijjha / hoeppiNu uttamasAvayAi~ guruseva sikkha suyapayAi~ / parasamayArUDhasa dattaNAi~ loiyaveiyamUDhattaNAi~ | mA kahiM ma kuliMgacarittu thuNaha / rakkhaha suvisuddha aMtaraMgu / pahabhaTTha vi puNu jiNamaggi Thavaha / mA fies sammATThidosu / vacchallu suvijjAvaccu viNau / iyaraho puNu sahasA khayahu jAi / saMka kakha vidigiMcha haNaha mA kuha dihIharu darpasaMgu sAsaha pAvaNa karivi Navaha AuMcaha uTThi harisu rosu caubheyahu saMghaho karahu paNau suvisuddha daMsaNu ema hoi ghattA - paraNayaviddhaMsaNu sammadaMsaNu pahilArau thiru maNi dharaha || puNu bajjhataru bhavasayamalaharu pacchai~ duddharu tau dharaha ||8|| mA jaMpa kA vikaNNasUlu sAmAiDa pAlaha jIvamitti siddha sAhuhu~ davihatti saccittu ma dhaMsaha Au vAu vajaha NisibhoyaNu jai vibhi didu dharaha visuddha baMbhaceru ambhasaha payatti saMgaicAu fories muvi bhikkhAi~ aDaha mAvi gaNiu jasaharacariu duvaI - seNi viNu NiveNa surahubhiyadhayavaDapaMDuroiNaM // viNu sahasaNeNa kiM kIrai tavacaraNaM pi dAruNaM ||1|| kAhi~ jANa ruddaTTu muviNu duriyaThANu 9 [ 4. 8. 1 u dharaha ahiMsA saccamUlu / gurudevabhatti ujjhAyabhatti / posa samerabhatto Nivitti / hi jaNu va avaru tri hariyakAu | mA joyaha thI puriva suihu | auraMbhu yaha kayaloveru / micchaha aNu maNu maNNevi pAu / eyArahamai guNaThANi caDaha / paharaNadhAraNu vi raudd bhaNiu / uppaNNau iTThavioyaNeNa / NicaM ciya jhAyaha dhammajhANu / 8. 1. AP jasahaNassa / 2. uvasamasuhariNi / 3. ST uvavaNu puNu gayAI / 4. S aibAlaI pattalAI / 5. S suyavayAI / 6. ST tappasaMgu / 7. AT suveyAvaccu / 8. ST niyamaNi / 9. bhavakalimala | 9. 1. S ujjhAyavatti / 2. S sAraMbhu / 3. AT aMgacAu /

Page #192
4.9.13] hindI anuvAda 127 8. abhayaruciko dokSAgrahaNakI icchA, kintu muni dvArA zrAvaka dharmapAlanakA upadeza taba maiMne kulalakSmIse maNDita apane maNibhavana va dhanako tRNake samAna chor3a diyA aura apanI mAtAkI sapatnIke putra naye yazodharako de ddaalaa| phira maiM aura dUsare paraloka mArgake samAna upazamadhAriNI merI choTI bahina donoM usI upavanameM gaye, aura hamane muniyoMke svAmIke caraNoM meM namana kiyaa| saMsArake mahAn bhArase bhagna hote hue hama donoM AcAryake caraNoMse laga gaye aura hamane unase prArthanA kI ki hameM kRpAkara dIkSA diijie| isapara vItarAga munine kahA-tuma abhI atyanta dubale-patale bAlaka ho aura kamalapatrake samAna komala ho| isake viparIta tapasyA karanekA vidhi-vidhAna bahuta kaThina hotA hai| isalie he putra ! bAlaka-bAlikAoMke lie vaha grahaNa karane yogya nahIM / tuma to uttama zrAvaka banakara gurukI sevA karate hue Agama padoMkA zikSaNa prApta kro| viparIta siddhAntoMko suna-sunakara jo zaThatAeM A gayo haiM, jo laukika aura vaidika mUr3hatAeM utpanna ho gayI haiM, unakA tathA saddharmameM AzaMkA, AkAMkSA, jugupsA Adi doSoMkA vinAza kro| kabhI bhI kutsita veSadhArI sAdhuoMke cAritrakI stuti mata kro| dhairyake vinaSTa karanevAle mAna aura parigrahakA grahaNa mata kro| apane antaraMgako aisI rakSA karo jisase vaha sUvizaddha banA rhe| apane dhamako prabhAvanA karate hae use ho namana karo aura jo dhamake mAgaMse bhraSTa ho rahe hoM, unheM dharmake mArgameM sthira kro| apane manameM uThanevAle harSa aura roSako saMkucita kro| samyakdarzanake jo doSa kahe gaye haiM, unheM grahaNa mata kro| tuma sneha karo caturvidha saMgha se| aura usIke sAtha vAtsalyabhAva, vaiyAvatta aura vinayakA vyavahAra kro| vizaddha samyakadarzanakI prApti hotI hai| ina guNoMse rahita sAdhakakI samyakSTi sahasA kSINa ho jAtI hai| to tuma pahale viparIta dharmadRSTike vinAzaka isI samyakadarzanako apane manameM sthiratAse dhAraNa kro| tatpazcAt tuma sekar3oM janmoMke pApoMkA haraNa karanevAle bAhya aura Abhyantara durdhara tapa ko dhAraNa karanA / / 8 / / 9. samyakadarzana va ahiMsAdi zrAvakocita vratoMkA upadeza manirAjane kahA, jisa prakAra koI rAjA senAke binA rathoMke Upara ur3atI huI dhvajApatAkAoMse ujjvala raNa nahIM kara sakatA, usI prakAra samyakdarzanake binA dAruNa tapazcaraNa kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? kisIko karNakaTa bAta nahIM kahanA caahie| satyakI jaDa ahiMsA hai. ataeva ahiMsAvratako dhAraNa karanA caahie| tuma jIvamAtrase maitrIbhAvarUpa sAmAyika vratakA pAlana karo tathA devabhakti, gurubhakti aura upAdhyAyabhakti evaM siddhoM aura sAdhuoMkI vandanAbhaktikA pAlana kro| upavAsa dhAraNa karo athavA maryAdita bhojana karate hue anya bhojyavastuoMkA tyAga kro| sacitta jala, vAyu, pRthvI, agni tathA harI vastuoM AdikA vidhvaMsa mata kro| rAtribhojanakA tyAga karo, cAhe vaha miSThAnna hI ho| kisI strI va puruSako isa dRSTise mata dekho ki vaha tumheM adhika iSTa hai| vizuddha brahmacaryako dRr3hatAse dhAraNa karo tathA koI kAma aisA mata karo jisase logoMke sAtha vaira utpanna ho| samasta parigrahake tyAgakA prayatnapUrvaka abhyAsa kro| yadi manameM aNumAtra bhI pApabhAva utpanna ho jAye to use mithyA ThaharAte hue manako zuddha kro| nirdiSTa AhArakA tyAga karate hue bhikSA cAra karo aura inake dvArA gyArahaveM guNasthAna arthAta kaSAyopazamana bhAvapara ArUDha honekA prayatna kro| kisI jIvako bAMdhanA yA tADanA bhI hiMsA hI ginA jAtA hai| astra-zastrAdi praharaNoMko dhAraNa karanA bhI raudrabhAva kahA gayA hai| tRNa, kASTha AdikA saMcaya bhI aniSTa utpAdaka hai / usase tathA kisIke iSTa jIva yA vastukA viyoga karA denese Arta va raudradhyAna utpanna hotA hai / ataeva isa pApasthAnako chor3akara nitya hI dharma

Page #193
128 jasaharacariu [4.9.14ghattA-hayavammahatAvau kayasamabhAvau duggaigamaNaNivAraNiu // ciMtaha aNuvekkhau jagagurusikkhau dhammarukkhajalasAraNiu / / 9 / / 10 duvaI-taNulAyaNNu vaNNu NavajoThavaNu rUvavilAsasaMpayA / suradhaNumeha jAlajalabubbuyasarisA kassa sAsayA // 1 // sisutaNu NAsaiNavajovaNeNa jovvaNu NAsai vuDDhattaNeNa / vuDDhattaNu pANiM caliyaeNa pANu vi khaMdhohiM gliyenn| khaMdha vi saguNohiM pariNamaMti bahuvihapajjAyaha~ pariNavaMti / parigalai rAu vairAyaeNa NIroyattaNu royattaNeNa / jIviu pAvai pANAvasANu sirivaMtu hoi dAlidaThANu / gacchaMtu bhANu jIvaMtu jIu | kAliM atthavaNaho ko Na NIu / jai bajjhai rAyaho AugaMThi tA kiM kiu sohaNu jnniytutttthi| varisaha~ varisaha~ varisoNu ThAi / bhavabaddhau AupamANu jAi / bAlaI kuDilattaNaujjuyAI aidIhaI tiTTaI rjuyaaii| NArIkhuMTai~ pasu purisu baddha kAliM sadle jhatti khaddha / ghattA-Naru sukkhu samIhai maraNahu vIhai devaha~ saraNu paIsarai // vijaho ghara gacchai maMtu papucchai khayakAlaho Nau uvvarai // 10 // 11 duvaI-parivAreNa lacchi muMjijai rakkhijjai mahAraNe // dhAvai savvu ko vi NeraNAhaho taMdulapasaikAraNe // 1 // pariyaNu bhuMjai mahi vihau rammu eka ji Naravai aNuhavai kammu / cauMdasasu bhUyagAmaMtaresu jiu Nivasai sayala kalevaresu / NiyapuNNapAvasaMcalaI levi puNu aNNabhavaho pAhuNau jAi / ekku ji jaigi jIu suduNNirikkhu hiMDai caurAsIjoNilakkhu / NayaNa. aNNaNNaI ghANu aNNu jIvaho saMphAsaNu ko ci bhiNNu / aNNaNNa kaNNa bhavi bhavi havaMti aNNaNNau jIhau muhi lalaMti / aNNaNNaI kammai~ saMgilaMti .. aNNaNNai~ vivihaMgaI milaMti / jIvaha~ sayarAyaru savvu aNNu jaDu mohamahAdahi kiM NiviNNu / NArayatirikkhasuraNarabhavesu paribhamai bhAvatamavibbhamesu / sayalAmalakevalaNANasayaNi vitthiNi aNaMtANaMtagayaNi / ghattA-jagu Thiyau pahillau NAvai malla u palhatthivi keNa vi Thaviu / / majjhimu pavimajjhu va uvarillau Niva muNasu muMyaMgu va muNicaviu // 11 // 10 10.1. ST saisavu / 2. ST sa cciya / 3. ST paribhamaMti / 4. A baliyaiM; ST aibaliyae kuDilANujjayAi / 5. ST nnaariikhaannue| 11. 1. A NaraNAhu vi / 2. ST codahasu / 3. ST hiMDai / 4. A saMvalau / 5. S jaNi / 6. S aNNu / 7. ST mahaddahi / 8. S maiMgu /

Page #194
4. 11. 14 ] hindI anuvAda 129 dhyAnakA abhyAsa kro| kAmake tApako vinaSTa tathA samatAbhAvako dRSTigata karate hue una anuprekSAoMkA cintana karo, jo durgatimeM gamanakA nivAraNa karatI haiM, dharmarUpI vRkSako soMcaneke lie jalakI praNAliyA~ haiM tathA jinako jagat-gurune sikhalAyA hai / / 9 / / 10. anuprekSAoMke cintanakA upadeza va anitya bhAvanAkA svarUpa zarIrakA lAvaNya, varNa, nayA yauvana, rUpavilAsAdi sampatti ye saba indradhanuSa, megha-jAla tathA jalake babUleke samAna kSaNabhaMgura haiN| ye kisake pAsa zAzvata rUpase Thahare haiM ? bAlakapana naSTa hotA hai navayauvanake dvArA, aura yauvanakA nAza hotA hai vRddhatvase / vRddhatva bhI samApta ho jAtA hai jaba prANa nikala jAtA hai, aura prANa bhI skandhasamUhameM galita ho jAtA hai| skandha bhI apaneapane aneka guNoM dvArA pariNamana karate aura vividha prakArako paryAyoMko dhAraNa karate rahate haiN| rAga baha jAtA hai vairAgya utpanna honese; tathA rogoMke dvArA nIrogapanA naSTa ho jAtA hai| jo jIvita hai, use mRtyu bhI avazya prApta hotI hai| zrImAn bhI daridrAvasthAko prApta ho jAtA hai| calate-calate sUrya bhI asta ho jAtA hai| taba phira kauna-sA aisA jInevAlA jIva hai jo kAlake prabhAvase mRtyuko prApta na ho? yadi rAgake dvArA AyukI granthi ba~dhatI hai, taba phira tatkAla santoSa denevAlA acchA kAma karanese bhI kyA lAbha ? Ayu bhI jaise-jaise eka-eka varSa jAtA hai vaise-vaise eka-eka varSase kama hotI jAtI hai| isa prakAra eka bhavameM bA~dhA huA AyupramANa bhI samApta ho jAtA hai / keza dhuMgharAle hoM yA sIdhe, ve lambI sA~kaloMke samAna haiM, jinake dvArA puruSarUpI pati nArIrUpI khUTese bA~dhA jAtA hai aura kAlarUpI zArdUla dvArA zIghra hI bhakSaNa kara liyA jAtA hai / manuSya sukhakI icchA karatA hai, maraNase bhaya khAtA hai aura devoMko zaraNameM praveza karatA hai| vaha vaidyoMke ghara bhI jAtA hai, aura mantra bhI pUchatA hai, to bhI vaha kSayarUpI kAlase bacatA nahIM // 10 // 11. azaraNa, ekatva, anyatva va saMsAra-bhAvanA rAjAko lakSmIkA upabhoga usake parivAra dvArA kiyA jAtA hai tathA mahAyuddha meM usakI rakSA bhI kI jAtI hai| eka pasara ( pasau, hastAMjali ) bhara taNDulake lie saba koI rAjAke pIche daur3atA hai| isa prakAra rAjAke ramaNIya rAjyavaibhavakA upabhoga to saba parijana karate haiM, kintu apane karmakA phala rAjAko akele hI bhoganA par3atA hai / caudaha lokoMmeM bhare hue jIvasamUhoMke bIca yaha jIva kramazaH sabhI prakArake kalevaroMmeM nivAsa karatA hai| jIva akelA hI apane puNyapApakA sambala lekara anya janmakA pAhunA banakara jAtA hai| jagatmeM jIva akelA hI caurAsI lAkha dunirIkSya yoniyoMmeM bhramaNa karatA hai| una naye-naye bhavoMmeM jovake netra bhI anya-atya hote haiM, ghrANa bhI anya, saMsparzana bhI koI bhinna ho, kAna bhI naye-naye hote haiM aura mukhameM jihvA bhI anya-anya ho lapalapAtI hai / anya-anya hI karma jIvako nigalate haiM tathA anya-anya nAnA prakArake aMga use prApta hote haiM / jIvake lie samasta cala aura acala vastu-samUha use pRthaka ho hotA hai| taba bhI na jAne kyoM mUrkha jIva moharUpI mahA-dahameM apaneko paTaka rahA hai ? yaha jIva bhAvarUpI andhakArake vibhramarUpa naraka, tiryak, deva aura manuSya; ina cAroM bhavoMmeM paribhramaNa karatA hai| samasta nirmala kevalajJAna dvArA jAne gaye isa vistIrNa anantAnanta AkAzake madhyameM yaha prathama jagat (adholoka) kisIke dvArA sthApita ulaTake rakhe hue mallaka ( sakore ) ke AkArakA hai / madhyama loka vajrake madhya bhAgake samAna hai ( jhAlarake samAna caur3A aura gola ) tathA Urdhvaloka, he rAjan, mRdaMgake AkArakA muniyoM dvArA kahA gayA hai|||11|| 17

Page #195
10 15 10 130 jasaharacariu 12 duvaI- -Na kiu Na dhariu baMbharuddAihiM Na ya kAliM vilINao // hi Thiu aikkakhaMdhu tillokku vi caudaharajjumANao || 1 || taM ca udaharajjuparippamANu / taM gaMdhavaMtu taM rUvavaMtu / taM rasavisesa sambhAvavatu / tassaddhau jiNa pabhaNati desu / paramANU avihAya asesu / sacceyaNabhAveM saccavaMtu / taM picchivi hathali gacchamANu / taM bhai mahAmuNi mahu maNoz2a / pariNAmo kAraNa hoi kAlu / avayAsaha AyAsu ji bhaNati / guru bhai majg parigaliyachammu / ehiM vivajjiu dhura alou / jaM tihuyaNu bhAsai vaDDhamANu taM phAsavaMtu taM vaNNavaMtu taM saddavaMtu bhAsai aNaMtu so khaMdhu bhaNijjaiNiravase su addhassa vi addhau puNu parasu taM puggalu pekkhivi pariNavaMtu avayAsu lahaMtu aladdhaThANu bhArataM madiTTha kajju suNahi sua vaTTaNa lakkhaNAlu ceyaNa jIvaha~ kAraNu kahati ho aham gamo vi dhammu bhAva savvaha~ saMghAu loDa ghattA - jagi chAhahi kAraNu uNhaNivAraNu Ayavattu ahiNANiyau | iha sIsai jaM Nau dIsai rti kajiM pariyANiyau || 12 || 13 dubaI - puggalu sAvayAsu pariNAmiDa avaru vi ceyaNAlao // tu jAi hi ThAivi dIsai kajjamelao ||1|| iha kAraNa viNu kajju Natthi far puggale kahi~ guNarasAi 'AyAsiM viNu avayAsu lahi viNu kArle kahi~ pariNavai vatthu gaiThANu vi lahai mahANubhAva pariNaas khaMdhu kAlAu bhiNNu i dhammAhammu Na hoi jai vi fare vArDa lahaMtu kama tahi ThAi Na jAi aloyathatti calathiralakkhaNalakkhiya vimutti parameTThi piyAmahu saccasaMdhu bhAvaha chedavva savvAyareNa ! [ 4. 12. 1 mahurNa viNu kahi~ havai hattha / viNu jIvi kahi~ ceNa vihAi | kahi puggala jIva muNiMda kahahiM / viNu dhammAha meM kahi~ payatthu / ee loyaha~ kira chaha sahAva | sajjIu hoi jIvAu chiNNu / gacchai Necchai so bappa tai vi / tijagabrbhatari bhuvaNayali bhamahU~ / jA tillokaho AdhArasatti / sA jANa dhammAhammajutti / paNavaha jiNavaru bhavvayaNabaMdhu / mAkhajjaha mohaNisAyareNa / 12. 1. A ekkakhaMbhu | 2. ST NibaddhaThAu; P notes NibaddhaThANu iti vA pATha: and this reading is given in A / 3. ST ceyaNahe jIu / 4. AP bhAvahaM chabhAva / 13. 1. S aSNu vi / 2. S Nahe; P gahu / P gives it in second hand | 8. ST chaddavva / 3. ST vi Ai / 5. T acchai / 4. S and T omit this line; 6. S vayAsu / 7. S tayalokkaho /

Page #196
hindI anuvAda 12. loka saMsthAna-bhAvanA yaha loka na to koI brahmA yA rudra dvArA utpanna kiyA gayA hai, na dhAraNa kiyA gayA hai, aura na kAlake dvArA usakA kSaya hI hotA hai / yaha trailoka to AkAzameM caudaha rajjupramANa eka skandhake samAna sthita hai / jisa tribhuvanakA varddhamAna bhagavAnne varaNa kiyA hai, usakA pramANa caudaha rajju hai / vaha sparzavAn hai / varNavAn hai, gandhavAn, rUpavAn aura zabdavAn bhI hai / vaha vizeSa rasoMke sadbhAvayukta bhI hai, aisA anantajJAnI bhagavAnne kahA hai / isa samasta akhaNDita lokako eka mahAskandha kahA jAtA hai, usake arddhabhAgako jinendra deza kahate haiM tathA Adheke bhI Adhe bhAgako pradeza kahate haiM / isa prakAra uttarottara Adhe-Adhe vibhAjana dvArA jo avibhAgI aMza zeSa rahatA hai, vaha paramANu hai / pudgalakI apekSAse yaha jIva pariNamanazIla hai tathA apane cetana svabhAvase caitanyarUpa hai / AkAza meM avakAza pAkara jaba vastu sthita nahIM hotI taba vaha nabhastalameM gamana karato huI dikhalAI par3atI hai / isa prakAra maiMne gamanAgamanarUpa kAryako to dekha liyA, kintu he munirAja ! isakA kAraNa kyA hai, yaha btlaaie| isake uttara meM una mahAmunine mujhe manohara tathya batalAyA / unhoMne kahA- he putra, suna | padArthoMke pariNamanakA kAraNa vartanAlakSaNazIla kAla-dravya hai / jIvoMkA kAraNa hai| unakI cetanA tathA avakAzakA kAraNa hai AkAzakA sadbhAva / eka sthAna meM sthita hone kA kAraNa adharma aura gamanakA kAraNa hai dharmaM / isa prakAra una gurudevane nizcalabhAvase mujhe lokavartI chahoM dravyoM kA svarUpa samajhAyA / inhIM samasta chaha bhAvAtmaka dravyoM ke saMghAtakA nAma loka hai, aura nase rahita dhruva alokAkAza hai / jagat meM chAyAkA kAraNa uSNatA aura prakAzakA nivAraNa karanevAlA chatra hai, yaha saba koI bhale prakAra jAna lete haiM / kintu jo bAta ina pArthiva netroMse dikhAI nahIM detI, kintu kAryarUpameM pariNata hotI huI jAnI jAtI hai, usake kAraNoM kA yaha upadeza diyA gayA ||12| 4. 13. 14 ] 13. chaha dravyoMkA svarUpa pudgala dravyakA svabhAva avakAzako rokane kA hai / vaha pariNAmI bho hai aura cetanAkA gRha bhI hai| vaha lokake anta bhAga taka gamana karatA hai, tathA AkAza meM sthita hotA huA kAryarUpa mela karAtA dikhAI detA hai / isa saMsArameM kAraNake binA koI kArya utpanna nahIM hotA / bhalA, hAtha aura hathinI binA kahIM hAthI ko utpatti hotI hai ? isI prakAra binA pudgalake rasAdi guNa kahA~ raha sakate haiM ? binA jIvake cetana bhAva kahA~ prakaTa ho sakatA hai ? munIndra kahate haiM ki binA AkAzake jova aura pudgala kahA~ avakAza prApta kara sakate haiM ? binA kAlake vastu kaise parivartita ho sakatI hai ? tathA dharma aura adharmake binA padArthaM gati va sthiti kaise prApta kara sakatA hai ? isa prakAra, he mahAnubhAva, lokavartI chaha dravyoMke ye hI nizcayataH chaha svabhAva haiM / kAlake bhedase hI skandha meM pariNamana hotA hai, tathA sajIva zarIra jIvase chinna bhI ho jAtA hai / yadi lokameM dharma aura adharma nAmaka dravya na hoM, to he bAbU, yaha jIva aura pudgala na kahIM jA sakate aura na Thahara skne| inhIMke balase to AkAza meM vAyu apane paira jamAtI hai, aura trijagat ke bhItara bhuvanatalapara bhramaNa karatI hai / jo isa trailokyakI AdhAra zakti hai vaha alokAkAza hai, jisameM na koI vastu jAtI hai, na ThaharatI hai / jo cala aura sthira ke hetubhUta lakSaNoMse jAne jAte haiM, ve mUrtihIna dharma aura adharma dravya haiM, aisA smjho| isa prakAra ina chaha dravyoMke svarUpako pUrNa Adarase bhAvanA karo tathA moharUpoM nizAcarase apanA bhakSaNa mata karAo / parameSThI, pitAmaha, satyasaMgha tathA bhavyajanoMke bandhuzrI jinendradevako praNAma karo / 131

Page #197
15 10 15 10 532 jasaharacariu [ 4. 13. 15 ghattA - haDDAvalivihiyau cammi pihiyau pUyagaMdhabhIsAvaNao / mANusa kalevaru caMDAlahu gharu jiha tiha Niru cilisAbaNao ||13|| iyattA viraMgu maNi vasai kAmu majjAyamukku dappubhaDu mANu atuTThi lohu paravacaNayaru mAyAkasAu kulabalalacchI mayaphuTTaNetta Na Nibaddha salajjabhAu duvaI - vokkarattapittamatthitAvali sukkasaMga maM // 'raINIra khIra saMmaddasamubbhavakaddamovamaM ||1|| kAmi durddati aMtaraMgu / kohuvi parabaMdhahaNaNadukku / maharA iva mohaNasI mohu / sou vi kahAhAravaNiNAu / vi pekkhai viNu majjeNa mattu / hu viNatthapattharaNihAu / tahai maggai pANiu apeu / chuha paisArai caMDAlagehu | jIhA va samIhas miTTha bhakkhu ! phAviNo karai tati / ma puNu vaNamakkaDu jema cavalu / hiMsAkammo uvagaraNu pANi / kai karai kaittaNu rAyamulu / suhattaNu jANaha duriyarAsi / puNu hiMDai piyavirahiM susiu || vuttu karAlo Diu kAlaho maraNavvasaNasamUsasiu ||14|| dAi sahiyaheu Dihivi lei NIsesu dehu ramaNIrUvesu ramaMti cakkhu ghANu vi sugaMdhaho jAi jhatti hu dhAva geho kaNNajuyalu aNudiNu muddipaisai aliyavANi juluvi pAva pahANukUlu paMDita kutakkapalAvabhAsi ghattA - aNNANu sisuttaNu NavajovvaNu 14 micchattakasAyA saMjameNa sammattiM jIvadayAgameNa kijjai saMvaru muNipuMgave hiM jira puNu bAraha tiveNa aikhamavaNa aidUsa heNa aisaccaraNa susaucca eNa saMbhavai dhammu baMbhavvaeNa maggajjai hayajara maraNavAhi mAhi hu~ muNidikkha tAma 15 duvaI - kaMcui kAmabhoya maNibhUsaNaNivasaNa maMyavihUiyA || roya kayaM bhicca mauliyamuha mucchA maraNa dUiyA // 1 // Asavai kammu karaNubbhaveNa / iMdiyara isa gaviNiggameNa / daDhavayabhAvaNaviraiyasamehi~ / jAeM NivveeM NavaNaveNa / aimaddaveNa aiajjaveNa / paricattapariggahasaM geheNa / ajjevva bhAveM bhavvaeNa / jiNaguNasaMpatti samAhi vohi / aMgAi~ samatthai~ hoMti jAma / 14. 1. A viraiya / 2. A vaMcaNa / 3. ST jaDa Nidda / 4. A yatti / 15. 1. A mai / 2. ST saMcaraNa / 3. ST lai /

Page #198
4. 15. 11] hindI anuvAda 133 yaha manuSyakA zarIra asthi-paMktise racA gayA hai, carmase DhaMkA hai tathA zarIra durgandhase bhayaMkara hai / vaha hara prakAra vesA ho ghRNAspada hai jaisA kisI cANDAlakA ghara // 13 // 14. azucitva bhAvanA hRdaya, rakta, pitta, mastiSka, antrAvalI va zukra, inake saMgamase utpanna huA yaha sapta dhAtumaya azuddha mAnava zarIra rajati, nIra aura kSIrake mizraNase utpanna hue kardamake samAna hai| isake antaraMgako durjaya kAmane malina banA diyA hai| yaha kAma maryAdAhIna hokara mana meM nivAsa karatA hai| krodha manuSyako dUsare jIvoMko bAMdhane vA mAraneke lie prerita karatA hai| mAna udbhaTa dapaM hai aura lobha asantuSTikA kAraNa hai, tathA manuSyako buddhiko madirAke samAna vivekahIna banAnevAlA moha hai| mAyA kaSAya dUsaroMkA dhokhA deneke lie prerita karatA hai aura zoka manuSyase hAhAkAra va cIkha-pukAra karAtA hai / madirA pIkara unmatta hue binA hI manuSya apane kula, bala aura lakSmIke madase phUTI-AMkha ( andhA) banakara kucha bhI nahIM dekhtaa-vicaartaa| prema-pAzase ba~dhA huA manuSya lajjAkA pAtra bana jAtA hai, kyoMki sneha bhI anarthake vistArakI paramparAko janma detA hai / nidrAke vazase jar3a huA manuSya apanA hitAhita nahIM jaantaa| tRSNAke vazIbhUta hokara vaha pIneka ayogya jalako bhI mAMgane lagatA hai / kSudhA samasta zarIrameM dAha utpanna karake manuSyako cANDAla ke gharameM bhI bhojanake lie praviSTa karA detI hai / netra ramaNIke ( rUpa ) saundaryameM ramaNa karate haiM aura jihvA miSThAnnakI icchA karatI hai / ghrANendriya zIghra hI sugandhakI ora daur3a jAtI hai| tathA komala zaiyyAkA sparza tRpti utpanna karatA hai| donoM kAna saMgItako dhvanise usa ora daur3a par3ate haiM, aura phira mana to vana-marakaTa ( jaMgalI vAnara ) ke samAna capala hai| pratidina hI mukhase asatya vacana nikalatA hai, tathA hiMsA karaneke lie hAtha bhI zastrapara jA par3atA hai| caraNayugala bhI pApa-pathapara pravRtta ho jAtA hai, tathA kavi bhI kavitA karatA hai to zRMgAra-viSayaka / kutarka va pralApayukta bhASaNa karanA pANDitya kahalAtA hai, aura subhaTatA to pApoMko rAzi hI hai, aisA jaano| zezava kAla abodhapUrNa hai tathA navayauvanako prApta haA manuSya apanI preyasIke virahameM zvAse bharatA huA ghUmatA-phiratA hai, evaM vRddhatva to mRtyukI sA~se bharatA huA karAla kAlake nikaTa ho pahu~cA detA hai // 14 // 15. Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, dharma va bodhi bhAvanAe~ ___kAma aura bhoga kaMcukI haiN| ratnamayI bhUSaNa aura vastrAdi madavibhUti haiN| roga yamake bhRtya haiM, tathA mukha mudrita mUrchA mRtyuko dUto hai| mithyAtva, kaSAya aura asaMyama tathA indriyoMke viSayoMke sevanase jIvake karmokA Asrava hotA hai| isa AsravakA saMvara ( roka ) samyaktvase, jIvoMke Upara dayAbhAvase tathA indriyAsaktike tyAga dvArA karanA caahie| baMdhe hue karmoMkI nirjarA (kSaya ) una zreSTha muniyoM dvArA kI jA sakatI hai, jo dRr3hatAse vratoMkA pAlana karate haiM, bAraha bhAvanAoMkA cintana karate haiM tathA samatAbhAvakA abhyAsa karate haiN| yaha bAraha prakArake tapa karane tathA nitya naye nirvedabhAva ( saMsArake prati viraktibhAva ) dvArA kI jAtI hai| bhavya puruSako dharmakA arjana karanA cAhie aura isa dharmako utpatti hotI hai atyanta dussaha kSamArUpI mArgase, atyanta mArdava aura ArjavabhAvase tathA satya, zauca evaM samasta parigrahake saMgrahake tyAgase evaM brahmacarya se / jinendrake guNoMkI samprApti rUpa samAdhi aura bodhi (jJAna ) kI bhI khoja karanA cAhie, jisake dvArA jarA aura maraNarUpI vyAdhiyAM dUra hotI haiN| itanA upadeza dekara sudatta munine abhayaruci kumArase kahA ki tuma abhI zIghratAmeM munidIkSA grahaNa mata karo, jaba taka ki

Page #199
134 catta jasaharacariu [4. 15. 12tA amhahiM laiyau khullayattu cattau parihaNu AharaNu vittu / paMguttau paMDuracIrakhaMDu maNu muMDivi puNu muMDiyau muMDu / kovINu kamaMDalu bhikkhapattu laiyau vau bhavajalajANavattu / ghattA-jAyau saMjaiyau Nijiyamaiyau rANiyAu jasavaipiyau / kayasuraNaraseviM guruNA deviM purakaMtiyaha samappiyau / / 15 / / 15 duvaI-jiNatavacaraNakaraNapariNayamaNaviNiyamAramArihiM / taNughuliyAhirAyajIhAdalavilihiyadhammavArihiM // 1 // paridussahaNiTThANiTThiehi kaDayaDiyasaMdhibaMdhaTTiehiM / urapuTThivaMsahaDDubbhaDehi suvisamapAsuliyApAyaDehiM / kayaghoravIratavatattaehi jgjiivbhyNkrruuvehiN| hemaMtaNisAhayaNehaehiM himapaDalapaiDAviyadehaehi / visahiyapAusajalajhallirehi giMbhammi shiyrviyrjhlehi| aTThavihaphAsasamabhAvirehiM sggaapvggphdaavirehi| hayasalla hi~ Nijjiyavammahe hiM tAsiyaviddhaMsiyamayagahehiM / mANAvamANasamabhAvaehiM jhANAsiehiM taNutAvaehi / dhaNudaMDamaDayasijjAsiehi~ kaMdaramasANaguhavAsiehiM / gayasuMDayagoduhaAsaNehiM diNapakkhamAsakayapAraNehiM / dIhararomAvalibhAsurehi sutimuMDadharehiM jaDAdharehiM / jallamalavilittasarIraehiM meinnimNdrgiridhiirehiN| ruhaTTajhANaNiggayamaI hiM sahu~ mahi bhamaMtu nnimmljiihiN| itthAiu jaivai appamattu amhArau guru NAmi sudattu / avahatthiyapatthivasaMpayAi~ tiM satthi amhi smaagyaa| vaMdeppiNu gurupayapaMkayAi~ bhikkhANimittu chuDu nnigyaaiN| ghattA-tA paMthi caraMtaI jiNu sumaraMtaI kiMkarehiM saMdANiyaI // biNi vi suhacariyaI karayali dhariyaI eu devigharu ANiyaI // 16 // 15. 1. A puru kNtiyhe| 16. 1. ST uvaraTThi; A urpitttthi| 2. ST hemaMtaNisAsu annehehiN| 3. ST pchaaiy| 4. ST pAusajalajhala jhalehiM ; A pAusajhalazalehiM / 5. ST gahiya / 6. A gosuMDaya; A gayamuMDa / 7. ST nnimmmjiihiN|

Page #200
4. 16. 20 ] hindI anuvAda 135 tumhAre zarIrake saba aMga saMyama-pAlana karane meM samartha na ho jAveM / abhayaruci rAjA mAridattase kahate haiM ki he rAjan ! munike AdezAnusAra taba hamane kSullakavRtti dhAraNa kara lo tathA apane bhUSaNa-vasana va dhanakA tyAga kara diyaa| vastrake nAmase kevala hamane zveta vastrakA Tukar3A mAtra rkhaa| pahale hamane apane manako mUr3A aura tatpazcAt zirako muudd'aa| hamane kaupIna dhAraNa kI tathA kamaNDala aura bhikSApAtra mAtra apane pAsa rkhaa| isa prakAra saMsArarUpI samudrako pAra karaneke lie naukAke samAna hamane kSullakavrata grahaNa kiyaa| udhara yazomati rAjAko priya rAniyA~ apane mAnako jItakara saMyaminI ho gayIM aura unheM devoM aura manuSyoM dvArA sevita gurudeva sudattane usa nagarako pradhAna AryakAko sauMpa diyA // 15 / / 16. yatiyoMko sAdhanAe~, jinase yukta sudatta munike sAtha vihAra karate hue rAjapura Agamana pUrvokta ghaTanAke pazcAt ve yatiyoMke nAyaka pramAdarahita hamAre sudatta nAmaka guru apane saMghake zuddha-hRdaya muniyoMke sAtha pRthvIpara bhramaNa karate hue yahA~ A phuNce| unake saMghake sabhI muni jina bhagavAn dvArA nirUpita tapazcaraNa karane meM apane manako lagAkara kAmadevakI vyAdhiko vinaSTa karanevAle the| ve jaba dhyAnamagna hote hue Asana jamAkara baiThate the taba unake zarIrapara car3hakara salabalAte hue bar3e-bar3e sarpa apanI lapalapAtI huI jihvAse unake zarIrake pasIneko cATate the / ve iSTa-viyoga aura aniSTa-yogake dussaha duHkhako dhairyapUrvaka sahana karate the| ve vratopavAsoMse itane durbala ho gaye the, ki unake zarIrake asthibandhana ApasameM kar3akar3Ane lage the| unake urasthala aura pIThako rIr3hako asthiyAM ubhara Ayo thoN| unake zarIra atyanta prakaTa rUpa dhalidhUsarita ho rahe the| ve ghora vIra muniyoMkI tapasyAse tapta ho rahe the| ina sabake phalasvarUpa unake zarIra jagatke sAdhAraNa jIvoMko bhayaMkara dikhAI de rahe the| hemanta RtukI nizAoMse unake zarIrakA cikanApana sUkha gayA thA aura himapaTalase paTa gayA thaa| unhoMne varSA RtukI jalavRSTiko apane zarIrapara jhelA thA aura grISma RtuoMke sUryako kiraNoMkI mArako sahA thaa| unhoMne aSTa prakArake sparzameM samabhAva sthira rakhanekA abhyAsa kiyA thaa| ve apanI tapazcaryA dvArA svarga aura mokSake mArgako dikhalA rahe the| unhoMne apane antaraMgameM mithyAtva, mAyA aura nidAna ina zalyoMko vinaSTa kara diyA thaa| kAmadevako bhI jIta liyA thA tathA madarUpI grahoMko trasta aura vidhvasta kara diyA thaa| ve mAna aura apamAnameM samabhAva rakhate the, tathA dhyAnameM magna hote hue apane zarIrako tapta karate rahate the| vizrAma itanA hI karate the ki ve kucha samayake lie dhanudaNDa yA zavAsanameM sIdhe leTa jAte the| ve nivAsa karate the, kandarAoMmeM, zmazAnameM, yA guphAoMmeM / ve sthita hote the to gajazuNDa (sIdhe khar3e) yA goduha ( ukaDU Asana) se| ve AhAra karate the eka dina yA eka pakSa yA eka mAsake antarase / unake zarIrapara lambI romAvali ubhara AyI thIM, ve jaTA bhI dhAraNa kiye the aura (mana, vacana aura kAya ina tInoMkI kriyAoMke nirodharUpa) trimuNDatAko bhI dhAraNa kiye the| unake zarIra pasIneke malase vilipta the| unakI dhoratA medinI tathA mandara girike samAna thii| unake manase rudra aura AttaM-dhyAna vidA ho cuke the| muniyoMke isa saMghameM aneka aise bhI the jinhoMne apano rAjya-lakSmIko svayaM apane hAthase tyAga diyA thaa| aise isa muni-saMghake sAtha hama donoM bhI yahA~ aaye| hama guruke caraNa-kamaloMkI vandanA karake bhikSAke nimitta nikale the aura jinendra bhagavAnkA smaraNa karate hue mArgameM cala rahe the ki Apake kiMkaroMne hamako bAMdha liyA aura isa prakAra zubhacaryA meM pravRtta hue hamadonoM (kSullaka-kSullikAoM)ko ve apane hAthase pakar3akara isa devIke mandirameM le Aye // 16 //

Page #201
136 jasaharacariu [ 4. 17.1 17 duvaI-ANivi daMsiyAI tuha mahivai paI vaiyaru papucchio / ___maI tuha kahiu evaM bhavakadami hau~ hiMDaMtu acchio // 1 // imaM savvamAyaNNiuM caMDamArI pahU mAridatto vi jiivaavhaarii| visaNNAi~ citte virattAI pAve vilaggAI dhamme parAiNNatAve / pabuddhAi~ dUraM varaM do vi NANaM / vicittaM tiloe pavittaM pahANaM / sisUNaM juyaM NimmalaM pujaNijjaM sasIsacchacUDAmaNIvaMdaNijjaM / imaM ciMtiUNaM vasAtuppagillaM rasollaM disAjaMtakIlAlarellaM / sahaDu samuMDaM satuMDaM skhNddN| NihittaNa bhUmIyale majjakhaMDaM / gharaM NimmiyaM NIlamANikkabaddhaM pakhittaM va muttAhalolIsaNiddhaM / vaNa villikaMkelliphullucchalaMtaM dalArattasAhArasAhAlalaMtaM / NahAlaggahiMtAlatAlItamAlaM ilAjaMtalIlAmarAlImarAlaM / layAmaMDavoiNNajakkhidabhaI silAsINasImaMtiNIgIyasadaM / sarupphullakaMdodRruMTatabhiMga maruddhyatigicchavicchaDupiMgaM / *NahunbhaMta'koilArAvaramma chuhApaMDurubbhUyadIsaMtahamma / sarsattIi bhattIi NAgAguNAe saujANamajhe saveuvaNAe / ThaveUNa NAUNa NeuM mahaMtaM maiMdAsaNe khullayANaM juyaM taM / paNaTuggavesaM jaNANaMdabhUaM puNo cakkhugamma paghettUNa rUvaM / mahAvacchavaNNaM pasaNNaM ravaNaM suvaNNagghavattaM sapupphabhapuNNaM / gharA NiggayA devayA somabhAvA . spaayNtgholNtkNciiklaavaa| asAmaNNalAyaNNasohaggasArA vilaMbaMtahArAvalIteyatArA / sayArUDhaNivvUDhasiMgArabhArA tulAkoDijhaMkAraNaJcaMtamorA / 'ghaNApINatuMgatthaNI majjhakhINA jiNuttassa gaMthassa paMthammi lINA / dayAloiyAsesabaMdImayAe sameUNa sAmIvayaM devyaae| ghattA-khuDDayagurupAyaha~ NahasucchAyaha~ NiyasIsattu samicchiyau / jalakamalakaraMbiu mahuaracuMbiu agghavattu palha tthiyau // 17 // ___20 18 duvaI-kArimakukkuDeNa NihaeNa vi tuhu~ bhamio si dubbhave // ___ kaulaI jIvarAsi bhakkhaMti vi Nhati vi lohiyaNNave // 1 // aNukaMpai bhAsai surapuraMdhi ayamesamahisahayakaMThasaMdhi / hau~ pAvayamma pAveNa jAma Na vi khajami tuhu~ paritAhi tAma / 17. 1. A Naravai / 2. A eu| 3. ST kolAlarejja / 4. ST muttaahlaalii| 5. ST layAmaMDa vAiNNa / 6. AP ruMdaM / 7. AP NahunbhaMtayaM koilaaraavrmm| 8. ST sabhattoi sattIi / 9. ST ghaNuttuMgapoNatthaNI A ghnnaatuNgpiinntthnnii|

Page #202
hindI anuvAda 17. abhayarucikA vRttAnta sunakara devI tathA rAjA mAridattakA bhAva-parivartana tathA kSullaka- yugala kI pUjA 4. 18. 7 ] una kiMkaroMne hameM yahA~ lAkara Apako dikhalAyA aura, he rAjan ! Apane mujhase apanA vRttAnta pUchA aura maiMne Apako kaha sunAyA ki maiM isa bhavarUpI kIcar3a meM kisa prakAra bhramaNa karatA phira rahA hU~ / kSullakake ukta samasta vRttAntako sunakara vaha caNDamArI devI tathA rAjA mAridatta jo jIvasaMhAra karane meM pravRtta the, ve apane cittameM viSAdapUrNa va pApase virakta ho gaye aura anya jIvoMko tApa na denevAle arthAt ahiMsAdharma meM vilagna ho gye| una donoMko aba usa zreSTha jJAnakA bodha ho gayA, jo trailokya meM vicitra, pavitra aura pradhAna hai| unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki yaha zizuyugala (kumAra- kumArI) to nirmala haiM, pUjanIya haiM tathA candrake samAna svaccha cUr3AmaNi sahita sirake namana dvArA vandanIya haiN| aisA cintana kara unhoMne usa mandirakA to parityAga kara diyA, jo vasA aura carbI se gIlA ho rahA thA, rasase Ardra thA, cAroM dizAoM meM bahate hue raktase paripUrNa thA tathA jahA~ asthiyAM, muNDa, tuNDa vA majjA Adike khaNDa talapara bikhare hue the / unhoMne eka nayA gRhamaNDapa banavAyA jo nIla maNiyoMse jar3A huA thA va motiyoMkI mAlAoMse yukta hokara sundara dikhAI de rahA thA / isake cAroM ora jo vana thA vaha belAoM tathA kaMkelIke puSpoMse ullasita ho rahA thA va AmravRkSoMkI zAkhAoMke naye daloMse lAla hotA huA lahalahA rahA thA / vahA~ himatAla, tAr3a aura tamAlake vRkSa AkAzase jA lage the aura bhUmipara haMsa aura haMsaniyoMke gamanAgamanakI lIlA ho rahI thI / vahA~ke latA - maNDapoMmeM yakSendra utara Aye the, jo bahuta bhale pratIta hote the tathA zilAoMpara AsIna sImantinI striyoMke gItoM kI dhvani ho rahI thI / phale hue kamaloMpara guMjAra karate hue bhramaroMkA zabda sunAI par3a rahA thA / vAyumeM ur3atI huI puSparajake bikharAvase saba ora pIlApana dikhAI de rahA thA / AkAzameM ur3ate hue puMskokiloMko ramaNIya dhvani ho rahI thI / cUnese pute hue Alaya ubharakara zveta dikhAI de rahe the| aise usa vanameM usa nAnA guNavatI va vikriyAzaktidhAriNI devIne usa udyAnake madhya apanI pUrNa zakti aura bhaktise usa mahAn kSullaka-yugalako siMhAsanapara virAjamAna kraayaa| phira usane apane ugra veSako tyAga kara logoM ke cakSugamya tathA AnandadAyI rUpako dhAraNa kiyaa| usake hAthoM meM svarNamayo adhyaM pAtra thA, jo svaccha aura ramya hotA huA jala aura puSpoMse bharA thA evaM bahumUlya vastra se Dha~kA thA / isa rUpameM jaba vaha devI dharAse bAhara nikalI to vaha saumyabhAvayukta thI / usakA kAMcIkalApa usake 137 taka laTaka rahA thA / vaha asAdhAraNa lAvaNya aura saubhAgyako sArabhUta thii| usakI laTakatI huI hArAvalI ke motI dIptimAna ho rahe the / usakA sadaivakA zRMgAra-bhAra Aja apane utkRSTarUpa para pahu~ca rahA thaa| usake nUpuroMkI jhaMkArase mayUra nAcane lage the| saghana, vizAla aura unnatastanoM se 'yukta kSINakaTi vaha devo aba jinendrokta zAstrake pathameM lIna ho gayI thI / usane samasta bandI pazuoM kI ora dayAbhAvase dekhA aura samIpa Akara ujjvala nakhoMse yukta una kSullaka guruoM ke caraNoM meM jala-kamalase yukta tathA bhramaroM dvArA cumbita apane arghyapAtrako ulaTa diyA aura unake ziSya bananekI apanI icchA prakaTa kI / / 17 // 18. devI dvArA dIkSAkI yAcanA, kintu kSullaka dvArA deva-deviyoMkA vrata- niSedha devIne kahA ki he bhagavan, eka kRtrima kukkuTakA ghAta karanese Apane isa duHkhadAyI janma-janmAntara meM bhramaNa kiyA, kintu kauladharmake anuyAyI to jIvarAzikA bhakSaNa karate aura rudhirake samudra meM snAna karate haiN| jisa devAMganAne aja, meSa, aura mahiSoMke kaNThasandhikA cheda karAyA thA arthAt galA kaTavAyA thA vahI aba anukampAbhAvase bolI- meM pApakAriNI hU~, kintu merA yaha pApa jabataka merA bhakSaNa nahIM kara letA tabhI usase pUrva hI tuma merI rakSA 18

Page #203
138 jasaharacariu [4. 18. 8de dehi deva tau tivvu carami hiMsAdukiu NIsesu harami / tA bhaNai abhayarui pihularamaNi pADalapellaya gayamaMdagamaNi / surakAmiNi suNu uvavAyaesu kamavaDhiyapuNNavivAyaesu / NimmaMsacammaromaTThiesu nnippiydhaautnnuruiresu| sahajAyamauDakuMDaladharesu maMdArakusumarayaparimalesu / vauphAsarUvaravakayaraesu maNapaDiyArappaDiyAraesu / bahudhaNakarikkaNaramANaesu uvaruvaripavaDhiyamAraesu / dasasahasavarisapallAuesu sAyarasamesu cirajIviesu / tuha ekahi Nau tau Natthi esu vAsaTivihesu vi suravaresu / ghattA-ilajalasihivAyaha~ taNatarukAyaha~ saMsAra I AhiMDiyahaM / / saMThiyacaupANaha~ Niru NiNNANaha~ Natthi dikkha eiMdiyahaM // 18 // duvaI-khubbhayasaMkhagohebhamarAisu vimalesu vi mahAbale / Natthi tao asaNNisaNNINa tirikkhesu vi sukuMtale // 1 // Narajammai paravaMcaNaparesu tulkuuddmaannkuuddaayresu| vavahArakUDasakkhIyaresu pasumAraNesu maayaamesu| jAesu ammi bahuvihamaesu pariyaMciyarayaNappahathalesu / urabhuyayaresu mANiyabilesu "ahiajayaravisamamahoraesu / saraludurasehANaulaesu ekkakhurabekkhurakuMjaresu / maMDalacaraNesu ca uppaesu olaMghiyaNaijalaNihijalesu / kacchavamacchAisu caMcalesu tau Natthi saMkhadIvAiesu / NANAvihacaMcUjIviesu thiibaalvuddddhrisimaares| paralalaNAlAlasajAraesu mahumajjamaMsarasalaMpaDesu / aNavarayakovavihaDapphaDesu mANavabhavi priMdiya jiNavaresu / mANiyaghammAivasuMdharesu maNataNayasuhAsuhaAyaresu / aNNuNNaghAyasayajajjaresu bhayadhaNutirayaNe chaMgulamiesu / puNu duunnduunndehunnnnesu| ghattA-saMgahiyAhAraI dharaNivihAraI pasaraho hoMtu aNaMtu duhu // paramANuyamelaNu NayaNaNimolaNu kAlu vi jetthu Na atthi suhu / / 19 / / duvaI-gattaM khaMDiUNa pittaM pi hu laggai paharaveviyaM // asichiNNesu sUlabhiNNesu vi Nivasai jAsu jIviyaM // 1 // 181. P kmm| 2.SNANaesa: A maannes| 3. ST thir| 19. 1. A gomi / 2. AST asnnnnipNckkhtirikkhesu| 3. A urcuuresu| 4. ST ajayaravisa visama / 5. S maNamahiyalataNuasurAsuhesu /

Page #204
4. 20. 2 ] hindI anuvAda 139 1 karo / he deva, mujhe tIvra tapako dIkSA pradAna kro| meM usakA pAlana karUMgI aura apane samasta hiMsAtmaka duSkarmakA apaharaNa karUMgI / isapara abhayaruci kSullakane kahA - he vizAla ramaNI, pATala ke samAna komala, gajake samAna mandagAminI, surakAminI suno| tumhAre lie dharmameM tapakA vidhAna nahIM hai aura tuma ekamAtrake lie nahIM, kintu una samasta bAsaTha prakArake devoM meM bhI tapa grahaNako vyavasthA nahIM hai / ina devoMkA aupapAdika ( garbha rahita ) janma hotA hai, unake pUrva puNyakA vipAka kramase vikasita hotA hai, jinake mAMsa, carma, roma va asthi nahIM hote; jinakA zarIra pArthiva dhAtuoMrahita hote hue bhI dedIpyamAna hotA hai, jo apane sAtha svAbhAvikabhAvase utpanna mukuTa aura kuNDaladhArI hote haiM, jinake zarorase mandAra puSpoM ke parAgakI sugandha nikalatI hai; jo apane zarIrasparza, rUpa aura dhvanimeM anurakta hote haiM; pratikAra yA apratikAra jinake mAnasika kriyAmAtrase hotA hai; jo bahuta dhana va hAthI Adi vAhanoM kI icchA karate haiM, aura jinakI kAmavAsanA uttarottara bar3hatI hai; jinakI Ayu dasa sahasra varSa yA eka vA aneka palyoM tathA sAgaropamoMkI hokara jo dIrghakAla taka jIte haiM / isa prakArakI samasta deva yoniyoM meM tapa karanekA vidhAna nahIM hai / usI prakAra pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu tathA tRNa aura vRkSarUpa vanaspati kAyadhArI jo jIva saMsArameM bhramaNa kara rahe haiM, jinake cAra prakArake prANa hote haiM, kintu jo nitAnta jJAnahIna hote haiM aise ekendriya jIvoMke bhI dIkSA nahIM hoto // 18 // 19. anya jIva yoniyoMmeM saMyamakA abhAva jala meM DUbe rahanevAle zaMkha tathA goha va bhramara Adi ( dose lekara cAra indriya vAle ) jIvoM meM vimala, asaMjJI va saMjJI tiryaMcoMmeM tathA, he mahAbala, sundara kezadhArI devi, aise jIvoM meM bhI dIkSAkA niSedha hai jo apane narajanmameM paravaMcanAparAyaNa the va jhUThe tarAjU, mApa va anya upakaraNa rakhate the / nyAya meM jhUThI sAkSI dete the, pazughAtI va mAyAvI the aura, he ammI, jo unhIM pApoMke phalase nAnA prakArake pazuoM meM utpanna hue haiM, tathA jinhoMne ratnaprabhA Adi narakoM meM jAnekI taiyArI kara lI hai yA jo uraga ( sarpAdi ) aura bhujaMga hue haiM, jo biloMmeM rahate haiM, ahi arthAt sarpa, ajagara va bhayaMkara mahoraga, saraDa ( chipakalI ), undura ( cUhe ), seha aura nakuloM (nevale) meM, eka khuravAle va do khuravAle tathA hAthiyoM meM, golAkAra pairoMvAle caupAyoMmeM, nadI va samudrake jala meM vicaraNa karanevAle kacchapa, matsya Adi caMcala jIvoMke rUpameM asaMkhya dvIpa samudroMke nivAsI haiM / ina saba tiryaMca jIvoM meM tathA caMcujovo pakSiyoM meM tapa nahIM hai / jo apane manuSyabhava meM strI, bAla, vRddha va RSiyoMke ghAtaka the, parastriyoMke lAlasI vyabhicAro the, madhu, madya va mAMsarasake lampaTa the, jo nirantara pracaNDa krodha kiyA karate the, aura jinendra devake nindaka the; aura isa kAraNa jinhoMne gharmA Adi naraka lokoMko prApta karake zarIra aura manase uttarottara azubha AcaraNa kiyA hai; paraspara saikar3oM AghAtoM dvArA jarjara ho rahe haiM; saptadhanuSa pramANa triratnI va chaha aMgula pramANa tathA uttarottara dUnA dUnA deha-pramANa prApta kiyA hai; jinheM AhAra saMcita karane va pRthvItalapara vihAra karane meM ananta duHkha huA hai, va jahA~ paramANuoM ke milane tathA netra nimIlanamAtra kAla bhI sukha nahIM hai; aise narakavAsI jIvoM ke bho tapa nahI hotA ||19|| 20. narakoM, bhogabhUmiyoM va anArya-bhUmikhaNDoMmeM tapakA abhAva va AryakhaNDoM meM sadbhAva jinake prahArase kampita zarIra ke khaNDa-khaNDa kara DAlanepara bhI puna: mela ho jAtA hai, tathA khaDgase chinna va zUlase bhinna kiye jAnepara bhI jinameM jIvana banA rahatA hai, aise

Page #205
10 15 10 15 140 sattAhobhUmikayAyaresu parajammavaIrabala bujjhire su Nicceka mekkasaMghAraesu cirabhavakayasaMjaya bhoyaNe su jANiyasurataruphalasAIesa tau Natthi bhaddi kIlauvise su ucchaliya puNNadevIkaesu to jasaharacariu caurAsIlakkhaviloyaresu / aMgaruha mahAujujjhiresu / tau Natthi sattavihaNAraesu / sasahara muhimuha AloyaNesu / dutipallaekkabaddhAusesu / varatI bhoyabhU mANuse su ripuNadevIrae / patte AsitAvasatavesu / vivarIya kaNNamuhapallavesu / vasusamasayapaNNA suttaresu / vimuNi micchAma esu viraiyakupattadANubbhavesu chaNNava ikubhoyadharANaresu ta Natthi mecchakhaMDaM taresu / jaMbUdIva puNu dhAva sattarayaguNiyaI muNi kahati ghattA - jo tesu haveSpiNu guNu paNaveSpiNu lei dhammu kavaDe viNu // ta karai agAviM akuDilabhAviM paMcidiyasuhu gaNiviti ||20|| pukkharavaraddhadIvaMtajIvi / ajjama hihi khaMDAi~ hoMti / viDaMtahi pahU~ mahu diSNu hatthu tuhu~ ma sAmi hau~ tujjha dAsi tA mehavijayaduMduhisareNa NivvaNi macchiyaNa bhiNihiNaMti tA devi jaMpi sAhu sAhu saMbhAsivi mahivai pasuhu~ ghAu vaNi uvavaNi caJcari etthu gehi sahajA bahu kittimakiyAi~ mahu uddesivi jo dei ko vi iya bhaNivi maNohara tiyasapatti duvaI - daMsaNaNANacariyarayaNattayaparamAsaha NAphalaM // so diyahehiM lahai muNipuMgaDa kevaleNANamavicalaM ||1|| sammattu hoi suraNAraesu caraNuNa jammivi ThAi tesu / aNuvahU~ kahi~ mitiriyaha~ havaMti Nara paMcamahavvayabharu vahati / taM suNivi hiNiyAvayAi sammattu lai vaNadevayAi / puNu pucchi guru mahura hU~ girAi~ caraNAraviMdapaNaviyasirAi~ | caugaipAyAlagaIrauddi duttAraghorabhavajalasamuddi | tuhu~ deu ko vi pavayaNasamatthu / bhaNu kiM dijjai guNarayaNarAsi / paDibolliu desajaIsareNa / Nimmoha diNNadANai~ Na liMti / puNu paNavivi bhAveNa sAhu | mA dijasu hojjasu somabhAu / bahu chiMdi maMdira pANi dehi / parihimi pANai~ pANappiyAi~ / sakuDuMba hau~ khau Nemi so vi / asaNahUI gaya sathatti / 21 ghattA-tA mauliyaloyaNu NidiyaNiyaguNu hiyai suddhabuddhihi caDiu // diggayavaragAmihi khuDDayasAmihi mAridatta pAyahiM paDiu ||21|| [ 4. 20. 3 20 1. ST vari / 2. S sAuesu / 3. S kIlAlaesu / 4. S bhatte / 5. A dhAikhaMDi / 6 A dIvaMtamaMDa | 21. 13 A kevalaNANapavimalaM / 2. ST puNu paNavevi sababhAveNa sAhu / 3. ST ahava kittimaIM jAI / ST NiddaMsaNahUI /

Page #206
4. 21. 19] hindI anuvAda 141 sAta adholokoMke caurAsI lAkha biloMmeM rahanevAle, pUrvavartI janmake vaira va balakA bodha rakhanevAle, zarorake romarUpase utpanna hue mahA AyudhoM dvArA yuddha karanevAle tathA nitya ekadUsareke saMhAraka sapta prakArake narakavAsI jIvoMmeM tapa nahIM hotaa| jinhoMne pUrva bhavameM saMyama sahita bhogopabhoga kiyA hai, aura candramukhI lalanAoMke mukhakA Alokana kiyA hai evaM isa bhavameM kalpavRkSoMke phaloMkA svAda jAnA hai aura eka, do yA tIna palyakI Ayu kA bandha kiyA hai, aise tIsa bhogabhUmiyoMke nivAsI krIr3Azola manuSyoMmeM bhI, he bhadre, tapa nahIM hotaa| devIko pUjA karanekA jinakA puNya uchala AyA hai yA devoke prati bhaktikA puNya avazeSa hai athavA jinhoMne anya mithyA matadhArI tApasa banakara tapazcaraNa kiyA hai, jinhoMne kupAtradAna kiyA hai, aura jisake kAraNa unake kAna, mukha va karapallava Adi aMga viparIta arthAt kurUpa hue haiM, aise chiyAnabe kubhogabhUmiyoMke manuSyoMmeM tathA ATha sau pacAsa mleccha-khaNDoMmeM bho tapa nahIM hotaa| kintu jambadvIpa, pAlakIdvopa aura puSkaravaradvopake addhaM bhAgavartI satraha sau Arya bhUmikhaNDoMmeM utpanna hokara jo guruko praNAma karake nizcala bhAvase dharma grahaNa karatA hai, vahI mAna-rahita akuTilabhAvase paMcendriyoMke sukhako tRNake samAna jAnakara tapa kara sakatA hai, aisA muniyoMne kahA hai // 20 // 21. devIkA samyaktva-grahaNa, varadAnako icchA, kSullaka dvArA asvIkRti va jIvabalikA parityAga aisA tapa karanevAle munirAja kucha dinoMmeM hI apane darzana, jJAna aura cAritrarUpI triratna tathA parama ArAdhanAke phalasvarUpa avicala kevala-jJAnako prApta kara lete haiN| samyaktva to devoM aura narakavAsiyoMke bhI ho sakatA hai, kintu unake janma bharameM bhI tapazcaraNa nahIM ho sktaa| kahIM-kahIM tithaMcoMmeM aNuvrata hote haiM, kintu paMcamahAvratoMkA bhAra to kevala manuSya hI vahana kara sakate haiN| kSullakake ye vacana sunakara apane pUrvAgrahoMko dUrakara usa vanadevIne samyaktva grahaNa kara liyA / phira usane madhura vANImeM guruke caraNAravindameM sira navAkara praNAma karate hue pUchAisa catugaMti tathA pAtAlagatise atirudra dustara va ghora saMsArarUpI jalasamudra meM par3ate hue mujhe Apane apanA hastAvalamba diyA hai. Apa pravacanakA sAmarthya rakhanevAle koI deva haiN| Apa mere svAmI haiM aura maiM ApakI dAsI huuN| ataH he guNarUpI ratnoMkI rAzi, kahie Apako kyA varadAna diyA jAye ? taba usa dezavratI yatIzvarane megha samAna vijayadundubhike svarase pratyuttara diyAjahAM vraNa ( ghAva ) nahIM hotA, makkhiyAM nahIM bhinabhinAtI, jo nirmoha haiM, ve dUsareke diye dAnako nahIM lete / isapara devIne sAdhu-sAdhuko ghoSaNA kI / sAdhuko punaH punaH bhAva sahita praNAma kiyA aura rAjAse sambhASaNa karake unheM Adeza diyA ki tuma aba saumyabhAva rakho aura kisI pazukA ghAta mata karo / vana va upavanameM caurAhepara yA isa gRha ( mere mandira ) meM jo bahuta-se zarIradhArI prANI chede va bhede gaye haiM, jo svAbhAvika prANI haiM, yA kRtrimarUpase banAye gaye haiM, una sabhI ko apane-apane prANa pyAre haiM, ataeva maiM una sabako mukta karatI huuN| abase jo koI bhI mere uddezyase jIvakA balidAna karegA usakA maiM sakuTumba vinAza kara ddaaluuNgii| itanA kahakara vaha manohara devAMganA adRzya ho gayI aura apane devalokako calI gyii| __aura yahA~ apane netroMko banda karake tathA apane durguNoMko nindA karake apane hRdayameM zuddha buddhipara ArUr3ha ho rAjA mAridatta una diggajagAmI kSullaka svAmoke caraNoMmeM par3a gayA // 2 //

Page #207
142 jasaharacariu [4. 22. 122 duvaI-bhaNai mahImahaMta paramesara kittimacUlimAraNaM / / kAuM taM bhavesu bhamiUNa duhaM patto si dAruNaM // 1 // maI puNu jIvaulaI jAI jAI NihayaI ko lakkhai tAI taaii| hau~ NivaDIsa mi rauravatamAli nnaarygnnhnnhnnrvvmaali| de dehi deva pAvaho Nivitti avalaMbami maNi NiggaMthavitti / bhavavAsapAsaveDhaNacueNa tA bhAsiu kusumAvalisueNa / Avehu jAha~ jiNaNAhasikkha guru dei mahArahu tujjhu dikkha / vayaNeNa teNa vibhiyau rAu ANaMdu maNoharu tAsu jAu / hau~ jaNi mahagghu NaravaMdaNijju sAmaMtamaMtimaMDaliyapujju / majjhu vi supujja kuladevi Asi sA saMjAyA khullahaho dAsi / khallayaho vi jai garu asthi avaru tavavaMtaha~ jagi mAhappu pvru| jANivi saMbohiu mAriyattu etthaMtari Ayau guru sudattu / avahIsaru suraNaravaMdaNijju NijjiyamayAri tillokapujju / hayamohu mahAmai guNasamiddha sattahi~ mi pavarariddhIhiM riddha / jajjariu jeNa bahubheyakammu tavi saMThiu dasavihu NAi dhammu / ila lAivi jANuyasirabhueNa guru vaMdiu kusumAvalisueNa / rAeNa vi taho pypNkyaa| NaviyaI ummUliyabhavasayAI / ghattA-tA jagaparamesaru saMghAhiu guru dhammaviddhi supycchiyu|| saMtuTThamaNeNaM teNa NiveNaM NiyasIsattu samicchiyau / / 22 / / pucchai mAriyattu harisaM gau kahahi deva Niyabhava NamiyaMgau / govaDDhaNasiTThIhi bhavaMtara mahu bhavAI jaM jema NiraMtara / joIsahu bhairavahu cirANa u caMDamAridevihi supahANau / Nivaijasohaho jasaiparipuNNaho caMdasirIhi caMdamai aNNaho / jasahararAyaho avaguNabhariyahi abhayamahAevihi ahacariyahi / jasavaiNAmaho laicchisahAyaho kusumAvalihi sumNddiykaayho| mAhiMdaho turayaho puNu khujjaho eyaha kaha payaDehi annujjho| avahIsaru jaMpai supasiddhau asthi desu gaMdhavvu suriddhau / sAlichettakaNabharapUriyadharu pakkakalamajhaMkAramahurasaru / 22. 1. ST ko lakkhivi sakkai tittiyaaii| 2. ST nnivddihiimi| 3. ST tAhi vi khuDuu guNarayaNarAsi / 4. S and T have after this line : vaMdiyaI suraasurpujjiyaaii| tahu pAyamUli paNamiyasireNa pAvajja laiya rAeNa teNa / 5. Portion beginning with this line and ending with kar3avaka 30 line 15 is omitted in S and T. 6. A tahi avasari garuNA guNagaNaguruNA dhammaviddhi sUpayacchiya / 23. 1. Both A and P omit the duvaI from this kaDavaka onwards; but P gives; in second hand the following as duvaI-AsiyavAu paDicchiya rAeM taha maNi ANaMdakitti NaM ( ? ) / guruevau muNivi ko dosai muhu maNasaMsauheDaNaM // 2. A guNaparipuNNaho / 3. A lcchihsnnaaho| 4. A AyahaM /

Page #208
4. 23.9] hindI anuvAda 22. rAjA mAridattakA pazcAttApa va dIkSAkI yAcanA tathA sudatta AcAryakA Agamana rAjAne kahA-he paramezvara, eka kRtrima kukkuTakA hanana karanese Apane janma-janmAntaroMmeM bhramaNa kiyA aura itanA dAruNa duHkha bhogA, kintu maiMne jitane jIva samUhoMkA saMhAra kiyA hai, unheM kauna jAnatA hai ? maiM to aise rorava andhakArameM girU~gA jahA~ kevala nArakI jIvoMkA 'mAromAro' zabda gUMja rahA hai| ataeva he deva, mujhe isa pApase nivRtta kiijie| maiMne apane manameM nirgrantha vRttikA avalambana kara liyA hai| isapara saMsAra-vAsarUpI bandhanake veSTanase mukta hue una kusumAvalike putra kSullakane kahA-Ao cleN| jinendra ke dharmako zikSA aura dIkSA to tumheM hamAre guru pradAna kareMge / kSullakake isa vacanase rAjA vismita ho uThA aura use manohara Ananda utpanna huaa| usane vicAra kiyA ki eka to maiM hI lokameM mahAghaM aura manuSyoM dvArA andanIya hai, sAmanta mantriyoM tathA mANDalikoM dvArA pUjya haiN| phira merI bhI pUjanIya kuladevI thI aura vaha bhI isa kSullakakI dAsI ho gyo| aba yadi isa kSullakakA bhI koI aura eka guru hai, taba to siddha hotA hai ki tapasviyoMkA isa jagameM bhArI mAhAtmya hai| kSullakane rAjA mAridattake manakI bAta jAnakara usakA sambodhana kiyaa| isI bIca vahAM AcArya sudatta A phuNce| ve avadhijJAnI the| devoM aura manuSyoM dvArA vandanIya the| madarUpI zatruke vijetA tathA triloka-pUjya the| ve moha vinAzaka, mahAmatimAn, guNoMse samRddha tathA sAtoM ho zreSTha RddhiyoMse sampanna the / unhoMne nAnA prakArake karmoMko jarjarita kara diyA thA aura ve tapameM aise supratiSThita the mAno sAkSAt davidha dharma hI hoN| kusumAvalike putra abhayaruci kSullakane pRthvI para ghuTane, sira aura bhujAeM phailAkara apane guruko vandanA kii| rAjAne bhI saikar3oM bhavoMkA nAza karanevAle gururAjake caraNa-kamaloMmeM namana kiyaa| taba una jagaparamezvara saMghanAyaka AcArya sudattane 'tumhArI dharmavRddhi ho', aisA AzIrvAda diyaa| taba santuSTa manase rAjAne unakA ziSya bananeko apanI icchA prakaTa kI / / 22 / / 23. rAjA dvArA pUrvabhavoM sambandhI prazna, sudattamunikA uttara, rAjA yazodhara aura rAnI candramatikA pUrvabhava, gandharvadeza, gandharvagiri, gandharvapura, vaidhavya rAjA, vindhyezvarI rAnI, gandharvasena putra tathA gandharvazrI putrii| rAjA mAridattane harSita hokara namana karate hue kahA-he deva, apane pUrvabhava, govardhana seThake bhavAntara tathA mere bhavAntara jaise nirantara hue va yogezvara bhairavAnandakA pUrvabhava, caNDamArI devIkA, yazapUrNa yazogha rAjAkA, candrazrI candramati AjIkA, yazodhara rAjAkA, avaguNoMse . pUrNa abhaya mahAdevIkA, lakSmIke sahAyaka yazomatikA, sundaradeha kusumAvalIkA, mAhendra turagakA aura usa anArya kabjakA, ina sabakA parvabhava prakaTa kojie / isapara avadhijJAnake dhArI manirAja bole-eka gandharva nAmakA suprasiddha samRddhizAlI deza hai, jahA~kI bhUmi kaNoMse bhare hue zAlikSetroMse pUrita hai aura jahAM pake hue dhAnakI jhaMkArakA madhura svara sunAI par3atA hai / usI dezameM gandhase

Page #209
144 jasaharacariu [4. 23. 10gaMdhajuttu gaMdhagiri bhaNijjai aiuttuMgu siharu taho chjji| gaMdhavvAyadaNahi~ parisohiu gaMdhahariNabhasalehiM Nirohiu / taho sayAsi gharasiriavaruMDiu puru gaMdhavvu dhammadhaNamaMDiu / Nivasai tahiM NivamaggasayANiu / Niu vaidhavvu NAma asamANau / cAyabhoyabhoyaMkiyaviggahu parabaladalecaTTaNu kayaviggahu / taho viMjhasiri bhajja kalakoila paivaya saJcasIla NAvai ila / Aya jaNiu thaNaddhau kehau rUveM jo mayaraddhau jehau / mayaraddhayaho rUu kiM kijjai payaDu Na dIsai uppama dijjai / ihu gaMdhavvaseNu jANijjai sayalahiM loyahiM thutti thuNijjai / rAyaho ghari komalataNuaMgI putti ruuvlkkhnnruicNgii| tAhi NAmu gaMdhavasirI siya ailaDahaMga aMga vihiNA kaya / ghattA-NiyaputtasamANu pavihiyamANu sajjaNakamaladiNesaru / dujjaNagayasIhu dIharajIhu bhuMjai rajju garesaru / / 23 / / taho rAyahI maMtaNai mahallau caMdalehabhajjAi alaMkiu puttuppaNNu rUvaguNabhAyaNu huyau kaNiTThau bhImu sahoyaru NaravaiNA kiu puttihi kAraNi jAu sayaMvaramaMDavi melau tahiM gaMdhavalacchi paisAriya tAI mAla jiyasattuhi uppari ucchau saMkhatUrabherIsaru maMtiNihelaNi kaMtasaittiya etthaMtari pAraddhi mahIvai kiu saMdhANu gahevi sarAsaNu aMtari huiya hariNi migu Nahau viddha kuraMgI teNa gurukiM pAraddhiyahi~ khaMdhi uccAiya AraDaMtu migu saMmuhu dhAyau disi disi bhamai sakaMta NihAlai mohaMdhu viNa kiM pi ciMtai maNi ema raDaMtu diTTha vaidhavveM huyau visAyaghatthu hau~ luddhau ettiu kAlu Na kiM pi viyANiu maMti rAmu maMteNa abhullu| dosujjhiu gayadappu asaMkiu / jiNiyasattu jiyasattu parAyaNu / bhIsAvaNu bhImuvva ahoyaru / baddhamaMcadippaMtai toraNi / rAyautta sAharaNa sacelau / pupphamAla kari kayasaMcAriya / ghalliya putvasiNehiM cappari / kayeu vivAhu tuTThaNArINaru / thiya gaMdhavvalacchi juijuttiya / gau vaNi diTThau tetthe migIvaI / mukka bANu prpaannvinnaasnnu| bhajivi gayau dUri bhayataTThau / paiDiya dharaNi lua pANapisake / valivi tAma hariNeNa paloiya / bhulla u kaMdai kaluNu varAyau / mohiM baddhau bhajja Na bhAlai / ciMtai sA piya khaNi khaNi puNu mnni| karuNArasapUreNa agaveM / hau~ iMdiyarasalaMpaDu muddhau / kayau ahammu visayasuhu mANiu / 5. A aribaladalavaDaNu; P aridaladalavaTTaNu / 6. A guNacaMgI / 7. A piyaputta / 24. 1. A huyau / 2. A teNa / 3. P omits this tine |

Page #210
4. 24. 11 ] hindI anuvAda 145 yukta gandhagiri nAmaka parvata hai, jisakA atyanta U~cA zikhara bahuta zobhAyamAna hai| vaha parvata gandharvo ke bhavanoM se parizobhita tathA gandhahariNoM evaM bhramaroMse niruddha hai| usa parvatake samIpa gharoMko zrIse AliMgita evaM dharma aura dhanase alaMkRta gandhavaMpura hai| usa nagarameM nItimArgakA jJAtA vaidhavya nAmaka asAdhAraNa rAjA thaa| usakA zarIra tyAga aura bhogake upabhogoMse aMkita thA tathA zatrubalakA vinAza mAno zarIra dhAraNa karake AyA thaa| usako kokilake samAna madhura-bhASiNI pativratA va satyazIlA vindhyazrI nAmaka bhAryA thI, jaise mAno sAkSAt ilA ho / isane eka putrako janma diyA, jo kaisA thA jaise mAno rUpadhArI makaradhvaja hI ho| kintu makaradhvaja to arUpI hai, usako rUpa kaise diyA jAya ? aura vaha prakaTa bhI nahIM dikhAI detaa| para bhI usakI upamA dI jAtI hai| isa kumArakA nAma gandharvasena prasiddha haa| saba loga .. usakI stuti karate the| uso rAjAke ghara meM komala aura sukumAra dehadhArI tathA rUpa-lakSaNoM va kAntimeM bahuta sundara eka putrI bhI thii| usakA nAma gandharvazrI thA, aura vaha sAkSAt zrI (lakSmI) hI thI, jisake aMgoMko vidhAtAne atyanta sundara rUpase gar3hA thaa| apane putrake sAtha vaha nareza sammAna pUrvaka sajjanarUpI kamaloMkA dinezvara, durjana rUpo gajoMke lie doghaM jihvAyukta siMhake samAna rAjyakA sukha-bhoga karatA thA / / 23 / / 24. vaidhavya rAjAkA mantrI rAma va usake putra jitazatru aura bhIma, rAjakanyAkA jitazatruse vivAha, rAjAkA AkheTa, mRgokA vadha, tathA mRgakI vihvalatA dekha rAjAkA __ vairAgya va muni dIkSA, gandharvasenakA rAjyAbhiSeka, vindhyazrIkA __ mAsopavAsa aura gandharvasenakI dharmayAtrA usa rAjAkA rAmanAmaka mantrI thA, jo mantra aura nItimeM mahAn, tathA samucita yantraNA dene meM acUka thA va doSoMse rahita, mAnase mukta va nizzaMka thaa| vaha candralekhA nAmaka bhAryAse alaMkRta thaa| unake rUpa aura guNoMkA bhAjana tathA zatruoMko jItanevAlA jitazatru nAmaka putra utpanna huaa| usakA choTA bhAI huA bhIma, jo bhImake samAna hI bhayaMkara va adhama karma karanevAlA thA / rAjAne apanI putrIke lie svayaMvarakA Ayojana kiyA aura usake lie maMcakI racanA kI gayI tathA dedIpyamAna toraNa bAMdhe gaye / svayaMvara maNDapameM sundara AbhUSaNoM aura ghastroMse yukta rAjaputroMkA sammelana huaa| vahAM gandharvazrIkA praveza karAyA gayA, jo apane hAthameM puSpamAlA liye huI thii| usane pUrva snehavaza tatkAla usa mAlAko jitazatruke galemeM DAla diyaa| zaMkha, tUrya aura bheriyoMke svara sahita utsava kiyA gyaa| vivAha sampanna huA, aura saba strIpuruSa santuSTa hue| aba mantrIke bhavanameM vaha kAntiyukta gandharvazrI apane priya patike sAtha rahane lgii| aba eka dina rAjA AkheTake lie vanameM gayA, jahAM usane eka mRgako dekhaa| usane dhanuSa lekara lakSya-saMdhAna kiyA aura paraprANavinAzaka bANa chor3a diyaa| kintu bIcameM hariNo A gayI aura mRga bhayase trasta hokara dUra bhAga gyaa| usa bhISaNa bANase kuraMgI biMdha gayI aura usa prANapizAca bANase chinna hokara bhUmipara gira pdd'ii| pAradhiyoMne use apane kaMdhoMpara uThA liyaa| isI samaya usa hariNane ghUmakara use dekhaa| cItkAra karate hue vaha mRga sammukha daur3a par3A, aura kSecArA besudha huA karuNakrandana karane lgaa| vaha cAroM dizAoMmeM ghUma-ghUmakara apanI kAntAkI khoja karatA thaa| vaha aisA mohase ba~dhA thA, kintu bhAryAko nahIM dekha pAtA thaa| jo mohase aMghA hai vaha apane manameM aura kucha cintana nahIM kara pAtA, vaha apanI priyAkA hI pratikSaNa manameM . cintana karatA hai| isa prakAra cItkAra karate hue use rAjA vaidhavyane dekhA, jisase ve garvarahita aura karuNArasase pUrita ho gye| ve vicArane lage-are, maiM viSAdahIna vyAdha bana gyaa| maiM indriyarasoMkA lampaTa hokara mUr3ha ho gyaa| itane samaya taka maiMne kucha bhI nahIM jAnA / maiM adharma

Page #211
146 25 jasaharacariu [4. 24. 12saMveyAuru NiyamaNi jhUrai dikkha lemi kiM rajiM pUrai / saMsArAsArattu muNeviNu laiya dikkha vairAu kareppiNu / rAyadosa viNNi vi saMdANiya tivvataveNa kAya avamANiya / so vaidhavvu diyaMbaru jAyau ettahi tAsu puttu guNarAiu / rajji baiThTha mahAriumaddaNu huu gaMdhavvaseNu ghaNasaMdaNu / rAyariddhi piupaTTi NisaNNau hayagayarahavarapayaparipuNNau / vijhasirI huya mAsovAsiNi bhayavaMtAyamabhAvapayAsiNi / ghattA-ikkaIyA teNa gaMdhavveNa NiyakhaMdhArahiM juttau / kaya jatta pavitta Nimmalacittu piurisipAsi pahuttau // 24 // saMNAsi parihiu diTTa sAhu puttaho khaMdhAru Nievi sAhu / risivayaho pahAvi hoi~ siddhi tA hou majjhu erisiya riddhi / tusakaMDakhaMDu saMgahiu teNa rayaNohu pamelli u NigguNeNa / mariUNa tetthu ujjeNi pattu jasabaMdhurarAyaho huyau puttu / NAmi jasohu jasapUriyAsu NivapaTTa Nibaddhau bhAli tAsu / jA vijhasirI bhayavaMtapAya ArAhivi sosivi NiyayakAya / kayaNhANa mareviNu tattha Aya ajiyaMgarAyaghari putti jAya / caMdamai NAma aimaMdameha pariNiya jasoharAeM suNeha / taho puttuppaNNau jasaharakkhu parivAraho posaNu kappavikkhu / jasaharaho rajju deviNu jasohu kiu tau bArasavihu caivi mohu / saMNNAsu kiyau susamAhijuttu baMbhottarasaggi jasohu patta / jA Nivasuya thiya maMtIhi suNha sA devararattiya surayataNha / raiviMbhala catthari rayai jAma NiyadaieM diTThiya duha tAma / pikkhevi virattau NArisaMgi gau NijjaNavaNi jaivaraha~ saMgi / jiNadikkha levi jAyau NisaMgu tavacaraNu carai jiyasattu caMgu / cArittu carivi ciru chaDDi kAu caMdamaihi gambhi jiyAri jAu / huu jasaharu rAu jasohataNau jaNaNi jaMpiu jiM kiyau aNau / Nivasuyavilasiu suNi rAmu maMti vau baMbhaceru kiu NisuNi kaMti / kiM kiu kukammu suNhAi kema tA caMdaleha va u gahai tema / baMbhavaeNa diDha marivi te vi vijjAharagiriuppaNNa ve vi| gaMdhavvalacchikavisiTrakamma AyaNivi Nidivi tiyaha jamma / gaMdhavvaseNu giNhevi dikkha jiNamaggaho kerI paramasikkha / aNasaNu NivvAhivi kiu NiyANu tuhu~ mAridatta so appu jANu / ghattA-NisuNahi ho rAya aNNu kahataru jaNabhariya / / mihilAuri ramma dhaNakaNakaNayasamAvariya / / 25 / / 4. A ikkaiyA so vi gaMdhavo vi / 25. 1. A kiM kiyau kammu / 2. A guNabhariya /

Page #212
4. 25, 25 ] hindI anuvAda 147 ho karatA rahA aura viSaya-sukha hI mAnatA rhaa| rAjA saMvegase Atura hokara apane manameM jhUrane lgaa| usane nizcaya kiyA ki isa rAjyase kyA pUrti hotI hai ? maiM to dokSA luuNgaa| usane saMsArako asAratAko samajhakara vairAgya pUrvaka dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| usane rAga aura dveSa ina donoMkA bhalI bhA~ti damana kiyA tathA tIvra tapake dvArA dehakA tiraskAra kiyaa| isa prakAra vaha vaidhavya nareza digambara muni ho gyaa| _idhara vaidhavyakA putra gandharvasena, jo guNoMse zobhAyamAna tathA mahAzatruoMkA mardana karanevAlA thA, vaha rAjyapara baiTha gyaa| vaha ghor3e, hAthI, ratha tathA padAti, isa caturaMgiNI senAse paripUrNa rAjaRddhise sahita apane pitAke padapara AsIna huaa| aura udhara usako mAtA bidhyezvarI mAsopavAsako vratadhAriNI tathA bhagavAnke AgamoMke bhAvako prakAzana karanevAlI viduSI ho gyii| taba usa gaMdharvane apane skaMdhAvAra sahita nirmalacitta hokara pavitra dharmayAtrA kI, aura apane pitA RSike pAsa pahu~ca gayA // 24 // 25. vaidhavya munikA nidAna-pUrvaka maraNa, unakA tathA vidhyezvarIkA rAjA yazobaMdhura ke putra yazogha aura rAnI candramatike rUpameM, jitazatrukA yazodharake rUpameM aura gandharvasenakA mAridattake rUpameM punarjanma gandharvasenane sAdhurUpa apane pitAko saMnyAsameM paristhita dekhaa| udhara putrake skaMdhAvArako dekhakara sAdhuke mana meM yaha bhAva uTha khar3A huA ki isa munivratake prabhAvase yadi koI siddhi ho to . mujhe bhI aisI hI Rddhi prApta ho / isa prakAra usa nirguNone ratnarAziko chor3akara dhAnakI bhUsoke Dherako grahaNa kara liyaa| vaha marakara ujjainImeM AyA aura yazobandhura rAjAkA putra huA / usakA nAma yazogha thA, jisake yazase samasta dizAe~ pUrita ho gyiiN| usake bhAlapara rAjapaTa bAMdhA gyaa| aura jo vidhyazrI thI, vaha bhagavAnke caraNoMkI ArAdhanA karake tathA upavAsoM dvArA apane kAyakA zoSaNa karake snAnapUrvaka marakara vahA~ AyI aura ajitAMga rAjAke ghara putrI utpanna huii| candramati nAmakI usa atimanda-buddhikA vivAha sneha pUrvaka rAjA yazodhake sAtha huaa| una ke yazodhara nAmaka patra utpanna huA jo apane parivArake poSaNa hetu kalpa vRkSa thaa| yazoghane apane putra yazodharako rAjya dekara va mohakA tyAga kara bAraha prakArakA tapa kiyaa| unhoMne samAdhiyukta hokara saMnyAsa pUrvaka maraNa kiyA aura isa prakAra yazogha nareza brahmottara svargameM jA phuNce| jo rAjakanyA maMtrIko patravadha haI thI. vaha vilAsakI taSNAse apane devarapara anurakta ho gyii| jaba vaha kAma-vihvala hokara usa devarase vinoda kara rahI thI, tabhI usa duSTako usake patine dekha liyaa| yaha dekhakara vaha strIko saMgatise virakta ho gayA aura nirjana vanameM jAkara munivaroMke sAtha ho gyaa| usane jina-dIkSA dhAraNa karake samasta parigrahakA tyAga kara diyA aura vaha jitazatru bhalIbhAMti tapazcaraNa karane lgaa| munike caritrakA cirakAla taka AcaraNa karake usane apanA zarIra chor3A aura candramatike garbha meM aayaa| isa prakAra vaha jitazatru hI yazogha kA putra yazodhara rAjA huaa| usane apanI mAtA dvArA batalAyA gayA adharma AcaraNa kiyaa| apane putrake duSkRtyakI bAta sunakara rAmamantrIne brahmacaryavrata grahaNa kara liyaa| yaha bAta jaba unakI bhAryAne sunI ki usakI putravadhUne kaisA kukarma kiyA, taba usa candralekhAne bhI vrata grahaNa kara liyaa| isa prakAra dRr3ha brahmacaryapUrvaka maraNa kara ve donoM vidyAdhara girimeM utpanna hue| gaMdharvazrIke usa atyanta kukarmako sunakara tathA strIke janmako nindA karake gandharvasenane dokSA tathA jinamArgakI parama zikSA grahaNa kara lI aura anazanakA nirvAha karake nidAna kiyaa| usase vaha tujha mAridattake rUpa meM utpanna huA hai, tU jAna le| muni sudatta kahate haiM-he rAjan mAridatta, aba dUsarA kathAnaka suna / mithilAparI nAmako nagarI hai, jo logoMse bharI, ramya tathA dhana-kaNa va kanakase paripUrNa hai // 25 //

Page #213
148 jasaharacariu [ 4.26.1 26 tahiM seTThi asthi jiNepAyabhattu sammattarayaNavayasIlajutta / daryadANakaji sAvau sudacchu / jiNayattu NAma vaNi dIharacchu / jalu gAhaMtau so assarayaNu mahiseNa hayau saMpattu maraNu / taho sehihi surahIgabhi jAu huu vacchau didu saMpuNNakAu / aNNahi diNi maraNAvasthapattu vaNivai taho kaNNi javei maMtu / aruhakkharAi~ bhAveNa teNa gihiya bhavabhayasamasaMtaeNa / tatthAu rAya tuva kaMtauari saMbhaviyau ruppiNigabbhi pavari / hosai dharavalai payAvadhAri riumaddaNu kulasaMtosayAri / jo bhImu maMtisuu dugviNIu so khujau huu pAviTTha NIu / gaMdhavvasirI aikuDilacitta kisu kiyau kAu saMkhINagatta / hoeviNu Nehu dharevi sajja amayamai NAma sA khala alajja / rAeNa vimalavAhaNiNa diNNa jasaharu pariNAviu pAvaMkaNNa / jasu vaiyaru NisuNiu mAridatta abhayaruimuhAhiMto suvatta / khayarAyali jo gau rAmu maMti sasilehAsamau diNiMdakaMti / aNuvaya paripAlivi baMbhaceru keNa vi suhadhammodayaNa vIru / so jasavai NiyakulakamalabhANu jasaharaho puttu jasaseyabhANu / jA caMdaleha ciru khayarakule sA huya kusumAvali vijaule / sahauyari uvaNNI tujjhu rAya / ___Nau cukkai bujjhahi majjhu vAya / ghattA-suhaDahi~ parirakkhiu jAma Nirikkhiu rAyaturau khrkhurcvlu| rosAiddheNaM mAhideNaM mAriu so pIyaMtu jalu // 26 // __ 15 27 kiM kAraNu jaMpahi guNasAyara mehu maNasaMsau harahi dayAvara / kiyau kupattadANu aNNahi bhavi khINu karevi kAu lAvasatavi / marivi jasohaho patti guNaggala hUI caMdalacli caMdujala / caMdamaIhi savattivirohau dharivi citti ghAiu so Nivahau / putvavairavasu jIvaha~ dhAvai rosANalu hui taM jai pAvai / vaccha u huyau seTThidhari harivai kaNNi jAu laddhau kiysuhmi| saMpai tuha bhajahi uri acchai rajju karesai dhara tuha pacchai / ciru rAyauri rAu payapAlau bhayavaipayajaleNa pakkhAliu / cittaMgau NAmeNa mahAbalu chaDDi rajju tuha diNNu mahIyalu / 26. 1. A guNagaNavisAlu sammattarayaNapAlaNu guNAlu / 2. A vydaann| 3. P vnninnaa| 4. A dharavalaya / 5. A khujjaNa / 6. A pAvakiNNa / 7. A abhayamaimuhaho jA suya savatta / 27. 1. A mahu maNasaMsauharaNadivAyara / 2. A ghAiu Niva hau / 3. A tuva / 4. A rAya /

Page #214
4.27.9] hindI anuvAda 149 26. mahiSa dvArA mArA gayA azva, gAyakA bachar3A aura phira mAridatta rAjAkA putra, bhImakA jIva kubar3A, gandharvazrIkA amRtamati tathA rAmamaMtrI va candralekhAke jIva yazomati aura kumumAvalI hue / usa mithilApurI meM jinadatta nAmaka seTha rahate the, jo jinendra bhagavAna ke caraNoMke bhakta the, samyaktva rUpI ratna tathA vrata aura zolase yukta the, tathA dayA aura dAnake kArya meM sudakSa evaM dIrgha - dRSTi zrAvaka the / usa seThakI gAyake garbha meM jAkara vaha sundara azvakA jIva utpanna huA, jo jala meM praviSTa honepara mahiSa dvArA Ahata hokara maraNako prApta huA thA / kramazaH vaha bachar3A puSTa aura pUrNakAya ho gayA / eka dina jaba vaha maraNAvasthAko prApta huA taba usa vaNikpatine usake kAnameM "arhanta - arhanta- arhanta / " ina akSaroM vAlA mantra jApa kiyA, jise usa bachar3ene saMsArake bhaya aura klezake upazamana bhAvase grahaNa kiyaa| aba vahI bachar3A tumhArI kAntA rukmiNI zreSTha garbha meM Akara utpanna huA hai / he rAjan, vaha isa pRthvI maNDalapara pratApadhArI, zatruvinAzaka tathA apane kulakA santoSakAraka hogA / jo rAmamantrIkA putra durAcArI bhIma thA, vahI pApiSTha aura nIca kubar3A huA / jo atyanta kuTilacitta gandharvazrI thI, jisane asatprema dhAraNa kara apane zarIrako pApakalaMkase kAlA va durbala kara liyA thA, usane chinnagAtra hokara usa khala va nirlajja amRtamatike rUpa meM janma liyA / usa pApa kanyAko rAjA vimalavAhanane yazodharako dekara pANigrahaNa kraayaa| usakA vRttAnta, he sundaramukha mAridatta, tuma abhayarucike mukhase suna hI cuke ho| jo rAmamantrI vidyAdhara parvata para apanI candralekhA sahita calA gayA thA, usa sUryaM samAna tejasvI vIrane aNuvratoM evaM brahmacaryavratakA paripAlana karake kisI vizeSa zubha dharmake udayase yazodharake putra yazomatikA janma dhAraNa kiyA aura apane kula rUpI kamalakA bhAnu evaM yazase zubhra prabhAvAn huA / jo rAmamantrIkI putrI candralekhA cirakAla taka vidyAdharoMke kulameM rahI thI, vaha kusumAvalI huI aura vahI phira tumhArI sahodarI ke rUpameM utpanna huI hai / he rAjan, mero bAtako samajha lo, vaha kabhI cUkatI nahIM / usa subhaToMse parirakSita tathA tIvra khuroMse capala rAjaturaMgako jyoM hI usa bhaiMsene dekhA, tyoM hI roSase prajvalita hokara use jala pIte-pIte hI mAra DAlA thA ||26|| 27. yazodhakI patnI candrazrI aura candramatikA sapatnI virodha ho unake agale janma meM mahiSa aura azva vairakA kAraNa, mAridattakA pitA citrAMgada daNDamArI devI huA, mAtA citrasenA huI bhairavAnanda, yazobaMdhura hue kaliMga nareza bhagadatta aura unake putra sudatta corake prasaMgase muni hue / usa mahiSa aura azvake verakA kyA kAraNa thA, he guNa-sAgara, batalAiye aura dayA karake mere mana ke saMzayakA apaharaNa kIjie / rAjA mAridattake isa praznakA uttara dete hue sudatta munine kahA ki jisane apane pUrva bhava meM kupAtra dAna kiyA thA tathA eka tApasakA tapa karake apanI kAyAko kSINa, kiyA thA, vaha jIva marakara yazogha rAjAkI guNazAlinI, candrake samAna ujjvala candralakSmI nAmaka patnI huI / usakA candramati ke sAtha sapatnI virodha thA / ataeva usI vairako citta meM dhAraNa karate hue ve agale janma meM mahiSa aura turaMgake rUpameM bhI usI vairase prabhAvita rahe aura usI kAraNa mahiSane rAjAke turaMgakA ghAta kiyA / pUrvaM janmake vairake vaza roSAgni jIvoM kA agale janma meM bhI anugamana karato hai aura avasara milanepara badalA letI hai / vaha ghor3A marakara seTha ke ghara meM bachar3A huA / usane apane kAnameM zubha mantra kA jApa prApta kiyA, jisase usakA mana zuddha ho gayA aura aba vahI jIva tumhArI bhAryAke udarameM vidyamAna hai / vahI tumhAre pazcAt isa dharApara rAjya karegA / pUrvakAlameM isI rAjapura nagara meM citrAMgada nAmaka mahAbalazAlI

Page #215
10 15 20 25 30 35 150 jasaharacariu aNu bhagava dikkha paDigAhiya dharaNi bhamaMtu bhamaMtu parAyau tahi~ Thi tava sacittai~ vaMchai vaMchiu laddha marevi gurukka u pulliMgAu phirivitiyaliMgaDa jaNaNI tujjha sarUva sulakkhaNa samaguNu paripAlivi suharau daMDapaNA jAsu pai~ vihiyau karuNAraseM pUrivi Niyaviggahu ujjeNihi yarihi jasabaMdhuru chadaMsaNabhattau maDha deula damaNoharu sarasAhArahiM pINivi tAvasa jiNaceIhara dhayamaMDiyasira kArAvepaNu dANu yacchivi vakIlAbahubhoja kareSpiNu subhAvaNajuttIi mareSpiNu mayagaya uru kaliMgA hiu Niu NAma sudattu rAyasirimaMDiu ikkaiyA kusumAlu hepiNu mahu jANAviu kiM Niva kijjai hi diyavara je daMDu paraMjahi~ Aho kaNNaNAsa karacheyaNu hu dosara pahu mArijjai pAu tujha jai ihu mArijjai ema suviNu cittu virata jiNasikkhA sIyarivi bhamaMtara sarisaravaratitthai~ avagAhiya / Niya puravari devihi maDhi Ayau / hou maj icchevayasaMpai / caMDamAri devaya hui thakkau / bappu tumha huDa asuhava saMgau / cittaseNa NAmeNa viyakkhaNa / pANa caevi jAu so bhairau / acchai NehiM jo mahimahiyau | kappaNivAsi deu hosai ihu / upasiddha uNNayakaMdharu | dIhi pokhari paviulaijala / raNajaDi dipaMta seharu / bhayavajaIsara bahuNiTThAvasa | uivaMta savitra aithira / micchabhAu bhAveNa samicchivi / dIhu kA piMDa bhuMje piNu / ideu niya~hiyai dhareSpiNu / bhayadatto rAyaho hau~ huu suu / karami rajju riubalahi~ akhaMDiu / talavahi~ didu diu baMdhepaNu / kArAgAraM tarasA Nijjai / valevi mahupura payaM pahi~ / calaNacheu kijjai siracheyaNu / kassa pAu ma vuttu Na kijjai / chaDijjai viyahu tuva jujjai / juNNataNuvva rajju paricattau / paMcavAra tuva puri saMpattacha / ghattA - evahi hau~ etthu cauvihasaMghasamAvariu // tara tivvu tavaMtu taNakaMcaNu sama mitta riu ||27|| [ 4.27. 10 28 ujjeNihiM rAyajasohamaMti Niyapai Thavevi suu nAgadattu guNasiMdhu sajaNavi hiyasaMti / gharabhAravahaNu piupAyabhattu / 5. A jalapaviula / 6. A Nivapau / 7. A niyamaNi jhAeppiNu / 8. ANA /

Page #216
4. 28. 2 ] hindI anuvAda 151 prajApAlaka rAjA thA, jo bhagavatIke caraNoMke jalase prakSAlita arthAt devIkA upAsaka thA / usIne rAjya chor3akara tumheM isa mahItalakA rAjya diyA / usane svayaM bhagavatIkI dIkSA grahaNa kara lI aura aneka nadiyoM evaM sarovaroM rUpa tIrthoMmeM snAna kiyA / vaha pRthvIpara bhramaNa karate-karate apanI nagarIko lauTA aura isI devIkI maThikA meM basa gayA / yahA~ rahate hue vaha tapasyA karatA aura sAtha hI apane manameM yaha icchA bhI karatA ki mujhe bhI aisI devatA Rddhi prApta ho / isa icchA sahita marakara usane apanI vahI mahAn vAJchA prApta kara lI aura vaha caNDamArI devatA hokara yahA~ virAjamAna ho gyaa| isa prakAra tumhArA pitA apane pulliMgAyuko khokara apanI azubha bhAvanA ke vazase strIliMgadhArI ho gayA / tumhArI jo surUpA, sulakSaNA tathA vicakSaNa buddhi citrasenA nAmaka jananI thI, vaha zubha bhAvase upazama guNakA pAlana karate hue prANa tyAgakara bhairavAnandake rUpameM utpanna huI, jisakA ki tumane daNDavat praNAma kiyA hai aura jo mahItalapara sammAnita hote hue premase raha rahA hai / usane aba apane zarIrako karuNArasase pUrNa kara liyA hai, jisake phalasvarUpa vaha Age kalpavAsI deva hogA / ujjainI nagarI meM jo unnataskandha suprasiddha rAjA yazobandhura the ve SaTdarzanake bhakta hue / unhoMne aneka maTha, devAlaya, kUpa, dIrghikA, khUba jalase bharI huI puSkariNI tathA mahAkAlakA ratnajaTita dedIpyamAna zikhara yukta manohara nirmANa kraayaa| unhoMne bahuta niSThAke sAtha aneka tApasoM tathA bhagavatIke yatIzvaroMko sarasa AhAra dekara prasanna kiyaa| unhoMne ati sudRr3ha, vizAla, unnata tathA zikhara para dhvajAoMse maNDita jina- bhagavAn ke caitya-gRha bhI banavAye aura dAna bhI khUba diyA / tathApi unake hRdaya meM mithyAbhAva jAgRta rhaa| unhoMne vanakrIr3A Adi bahuta bhoga-upabhoga kiye / dIrghakAla taka apane rAjyapadakA sukha bhoga kiyA tathA apane hRdayameM iSTadevakA smaraNa karate hue zubha bhAvanAse yukta maraNa kiyaa| ve hI yazabandhura rAjA aneka madonmatta gajoMke svAmI kaliMgarAja bhagadatta narezake mujha putrake rUpameM utpanna hue| merA nAma sudatta rakhA gayA ora meM rAjalakSmIse maNDita hokara zatrubalase akhaNDa rAjya karane lagA / eka bAra mere nagararakSakoMne eka corako pakar3A aura use dRr3hatA se bA~dhakara mere sammukha upasthita kiyA aura pUchA ki he rAjan, isakA kyA kiyA jAye ? maiMne tatkAla to yahI kahA ki isako abhI le jAkara satarkatApUrvaka bandI - gRhameM rakhA jaaye| phira jo dvijavara aparAdhoMke daNDakA nirNaya karaneke lie niyukta the unhoMne Akara mere sammukha kahA ki isa corake pahale kAna, nAka aura hAtha kATe jAyeM, phira paira kATe jAyeM aura phira isake sirakA chedana kiyA jAye / isa prakAra he prabho, isa aparAdhIko mRtyudaNDa diyA jAye / isapara maiMne pUchA ki yadi aisA daNDa na diyA jAye to kise pApa lagegA ?. isapara unhoMne kahA yadi yaha mArA jAtA hai to bhI ApakA hI pApa hai, yadi chor3A jAtA hai to bhI vaha nyAyase tuma narezakA hI pApa hai / dvijavaroMkI yaha bAta sunakara merA citta virakta ho gayA aura maiMne apane rAjyako eka jIrNaM tRNake samAna tyAga diyaa| tatpazcAt jinendrakI zikSAko svIkAra karake munike rUpameM bhramaNa karatA huA ApakI isa purI meM pAMca bAra A cukA hU~ / isa prakAra abhI meM yahoMpara apane caturvidha saMgha sahita tIvra tapa kara rahA hU~ aura tRNa va svarNaM tathA mitra va zatruko samAna dRSTise dekhatA hU~ ||27|| 28. yazodhakA mantrI guNasindhu huA govardhana jisane yazomatikA saMbodhana kiyA / mAridattakI dIkSA, bhairavakA anazanavrata evaM kSullaka aura kSullikA nirgrantha va AryikA bananA aura deva honA ujjainI meM jo rAjA yazodhakA guNasindhu samasta prajAmeM zAnti rakhanevAlA mantrI thA, usane apane mantrIpadapara to apane putra nAgadattako sthApita kara diyA aura usI apane pitR

Page #217
5 15 20 25 30 152 aNu ghari saMThi daMdacatu supariNAmi tahi~ caivi kAu gArmi govaddhaNu guNavisAlu karuNAyaru paramaparovayAri avaloyahi Nivai NisaNNu ehu NisuNivi bhavAi~ sayalai~ gariMdu taramihau~ viNau karevi sAhu supasaNNu hova mahu dehi tA guruNA diNu diyaMbarantu tANaravai rNayaNijjiyakasAye bhUsi dikhAe~ paloi rAu bhairau pabhaNai bho sAmisAla muNi jaMpa dikkhaNa tujjha asthi i~ karami deva to bhaNai sAhu thoAu dIsai tujjhu dehi tA teNa kiu saMNAsu bhavvu cavihaAhArahiM cattu kAu abhaeNa pamelliDa khullayattu mayaraddhayajhANapahAyaruddha abhayamaI jAya virattabhAva tahi pAyamUli khulliyahi vittu ggiMtha maMggu Nimmalu sarevi gaya doNi vi tahiM devIvaNammi ArAhivi daMsaNu NANu cariu paMcadasa diI saMNAsu karivi IsAsaggi te doNNi deva sammatta baliM tiyaliMgu chiNNi dahiM jiNabhavaNa akiTTimA i~ sammattiM labbhai saggu mokkhu jasaharacariu samabhAvaNaviraiyabhAvajuttu / sirivaivaNivaighari puttu jAu / sammattavaMtu dippaMtabhAlu | jasavairAho saMbohayAri / mahu saMghAi tavalacchigehu / ANaMda soyapUriyara NaMdu | bohi pahu ki dhammalAhu | tavacaraNu carami pAlemi sikkha / thiu mAridattu viriddhicattu | paNatIsa Nivai NiggaMtha jAya / joIsarAsu vairAu jAu / dikkhApasAu kari guNavisAla / chaMgulara je tuhu~ asthi hatthi / tray paripAlahi karivi gAhu / sigghau uvAu bhallaDa karehi / bAvIsa divasa pAlevi savvu / so bhairau tIyai saggi jAu / tahi~ takkhaNi paDivaNNau risittu / vikaNNahi puNu thaNava Tu badhu / kusumAvali ajjiya suddhabhAva / chaDevi dhittu ajaya carittu / abhaya ihi guNagaNu sarevi / viArAhaNa dhari maNammi | ta bArahavihu avahariyaduriu | susamAhi doNi va pANa caivi / paNa jhatti surasayahi~ seva / kahi~ vimANi sura tetthu doNNi / paDimA maMDiyai~ jaguttamAhU~ / sammatiM labbhai arcalu sokkhu / ghattA - tatthAu muNiMdu cauvihasaMdhiM pariyariu || siddhairihiM NAma saMpattau jaivai turiu ||28|| [ 4.28. 3 28. 1. A yi / 3. P adds after this in second hand in the damaged margin : cgqqyrg faaf......................... The Hindi translation of this line, however, is not found see page 300, lines 12-14 of the translation, 3. A kiM / 4. A gahiu / 5. This line and the following are given in Sand T as part of kddvk| 22, after rAeNa vi taho payapaMkayAiM / 6. A NiggaMthu maggu / 7. A jAihi / 8. A acalasokkhu /

Page #218
4. 28.33] hindI anuvAda 153 caraNoMke bhaktako saba gharakA bhAra sauMpa diyA aura svayaM samasta dvandvase mukta hokara manameM samatAbhAvakI sAdhanA karate hue ghara hI meM rahane lgaa| isa zubha bhAvanAse yukta hote hue ghara hI meM usane apane zarIrakA parityAga kiyA aura agale janma meM zrIpati nAmaka vaNikke gharameM usakA putra huaa| usakA nAma govardhana rakhA gyaa| vaha vizAla guNazAlI, samyaktvavAn, dedIpyamAnamastakavAlA, karuNAkA nidhAna aura parama paropakArI huaa| usIne yazomati rAjAkA sambodhana karAyA / sudattamuni kahate haiM-he rAjan mAridatta, ve ho taparUpI lakSmI ke gRha govardhana muni mere saMghameM ho vihAra karate haiM aura dekho, ve yahA~ ho baiThe haiM / ina samasta janma-janmAntaroMke vRttAnta sunakara rAjA mAridatta Ananda aura zokase pUrita ho gaye / ve bole-he munirAja, maiM Apako pUrNa vinaya karane meM samartha nahIM huuN| he pramo, Apane merA sambodhana kiyA aura Apane mujhe dharmalAbha diyA hai| aba suprasanna hokara mujhe dIkSA diijie| maiM tapazcaraNa karUMgA aura ApakI zikSAko paaluuNgaa| isapara AcAryane unako digambara munikI dIkSA de do, aura mAridatta apanI rAjyalakSmIse makta ho gye| unake sAtha anya paiMtosa nareza bhI nItise apane kaSAyoMko jItakara nirgrantha muni ho gye| rAjA mAridattako dIkSAse vibhUSita huA dekha yogozvara bhairavAnandako bhI vairAgya utpanna ho gayA aura ve bola uThe-ke svAmi-zreSTa he vizAla gaNazAlI AcArya, majhe bhI dokSA deneko kRpA kIjie / manine kahA-kyoMki tamhAre hAthameM chaha aMguliyA~ haiM, ataeva adhikAMga hone ke kAraNa tumhAre lie dokSAkA vidhAna nahIM hai| taba bhairavAnandane kahA-he deva, taba maiM kyA karUM? isapara AcArya bole ki tuma dRr3hatA pUrvaka anazanavratakA pAlana kro| tumhAre zarIrake lakSaNoMse dikhAI detA hai ki aba tumhArI Ayu alpa hI zeSa hai| ataeva apanI bhalAIke lie tuma zIghra yahI upAya kro| isapara bhairavane bhavya saMnyAsa dhAraNa kiyA aura bAIsa dina taka saba prakArase usakA pAlana karate hue khAdya, svAdya, lehya aura peya ina cAroM prakArake AhAroMke tyAga sahita zarIrakA parityAga karake ve tIsare svarga meM deva utpanna hue| abhayarucine apanA kSullaka pada chor3a diyA aura unhoMne tatkAla munipada grahaNa kara liyaa| unakI bahina rAjakumArI abhayamatine kAmadhyAnake praghAtoMkA avarodha karanevAlA stanapaTa bA~dha liyA aura viraktabhAvase zuddhabhAva kusumAvalI AryikAke caraNamUlameM apanA kSullikA-vrata chor3akara AryikA-caritra grahaNa kara liyaa| phira vaha aura abhayaruci nirmala nirgrantha mArgakA anusaraNa karate tathA yatiyoMke nAnAguNoMkA smaraNa karate hue donoM hI vahIM devIke vanameM gaye / unhoMne darzana, jJAna, caraNa aura tapa, isa caturvidha ArAdhanAko apane manameM dhAraNa kiyA, tApahAro dvAdaza prakArake tapakA AcaraNa kiyA aura phira pandraha dina taka saMnyAsa karake samAdhipUrvaka una donoMne apane prANoMkA parityAga kiyaa| ve donoM ho IzAna svarga meM jAkara devarUpase utpanna hue, aura vahA~ tatkAla hI saikar3oM deva unako sevA karane lge| isa prakAra samyaktvake balase abhayamatike strIliMgakA chedana ho gayA aura ve donoM hI deva hokara vimAnameM krIr3A karane lge| ve vahA~ jagatmeM uttama pratimAoMse maNDita akRtrima jina-bhavanoMkI vandanA karane lge| isa prakAra samyaktvase svarga aura mokSa milatA hai aura samyaktvase hI acala sukhakI prApti hotI hai| ve munIndra sudatta bhI apane caturvidha saMgha sahita vahIM A gaye aura ve turanta siddhagiri nAmaka parvatapara jAkara virAjamAna ho gaye // 28 // 20

Page #219
154 jasaharacariu [4. 29.1 29 tahiM Thiu ciMtai bhAvaNa aNicca saMsAraho gai Nau hoi Nicca / ArAhi vi ArAhaNa susacca avahipa pariyANivi satta tacca / saMNAsu kiyau susamAhijuttu sattamai samgi pattau sudattu / so' jasavai so kallANamittu so mAridattu jaivaru pavittu / vaNikulapaMkayabohaNadiNesu so govaDhaNu guNagaNavisesu / sA~ kusumAvali pAliyatigutti ajjiyaguNa jANiyaghammavitti / savve duNNayaNiNNAsaNega tau carivi cAru saMNAsaNeNa / kAliM jaMti saMNAsajutta jiNadhamma te saggaggu patta / pattA-kiya uvarohe jassa kaiyaI eyaM bhavaMtara // taho bhavvahu NAmu pAyaDami payaDau ghara / / 29 / / 30 ciru paTTaNe chaMge sAhu sAhu taho suu khelA guNavaMtu sAhu / taho taNuruhu vIsalu NAma sAhu vIro sAhuNiyahi sulahu NAhu / soyAru NANaguNagaNasaNAhu ekkaiyA ciMtai citti lAhu / ho paMDiyaThakkura kaNhaputta uvayAriya vallaha paramamitta / kai pupphayaMti jasaharacarittu kiu suTThu sahalakkhaNavicittu / pesahi tahi~ rAula kaulu sajju jasaharavivAhu taha jaNiyacojju / sayalaha~ bhavabhamaNabhavaMtarAI mahu vaMchiu karahi giraMtarAI / tA sAhusamIhiu kiya u savvu rAulu vivAhu bhavabhamaNu bhavvu / vakkhANiu purau havei.jAma saMtuTThau vIsalu sAhu tAma / joiNipuravari NivasaMta siTa chu sAhuhi ghare sutthiyayaNahu ghuTa chu / paNasaTThisahiyaterahasayAI Niva vikamasaMvacchara gyaa| vaisAhapahillai pakkhi biiy| ravivAri samatthiu missatIya / ciru vatthubaMdhi kaikiyau jaM ji paddhaDiyabaMdhi maI raiu taM ji / gaMdhavveM kaNhaDaNaMdaNeNa Ayaha bhavAI kiya thiramaNeNa / mahu dosu Na dijai pugvi kahiu kaivaccharAI taM suttu lahiu / ghattA-jo jIvadayAvara NippaharaNakaru baMbhayAri hayajaramaraNu / so mANaNisuMbhaNu dhammu NiraMjaNu pupphayaMtu jiNu mahu saraNu // 30 // 29.1. A viu| 2. ST give Niva jasavai so kallANamittu so abhayaNAu so mAridattu as part of kaDavaka 28, after kavaDaka 28, line 21 of the present edition. 3. ST omit vaNikUla........visesu / 4. ST sA kusumAvali pAliyatigatti sA abhayamai tti nariMdaputti / 5. ST bhvbii| 6. ST kAli jaMti savvaI mayAI jiNadhamma saggaggaho gyaaiN| 7. Portion beginning with this line and ending with kaDavaka 30. line 13 is omitted in PST and also not rendered in Hindi. 8. A eu| 30. 1. A ajju / 2. B. addiya /

Page #220
4. 30.17 ] hindI anuvAda 29. sudatta munikA saptama svarga gamana / yazomati, kalyANamitra govardhana, mAridatta aura kusumAvalI bhI tapakara svargagAmI hue / usa siddhagiripara virAjamAna hokara sudattamuni anityabhAvanAkA cintana karane lage aura vicArane lage ki saMsArakI gati nitya nahIM hoto / unhoMne bhale prakAra satyarUpase ArAdhanAoM kA abhyAsa kiyA tathA avadhijJAna sahita sAtoM tattvoMkA svarUpa jAna liyA / phira unhoMne samAdhiyukta saMnyAsa kiyA aura isa prakAra sudatta muni saptama svarga meM jA pahu~ce / vaha yazomati, kalyANamitra, va pavitra yativara mAridatta, va bahuguNazAlI vaNik kularUpI kamalako praphullita karanevAlA sUrya, govardhana tathA vaha kusumAvalI, jisane mana-vacana-kAyarUpa tInoM guptiyoM kA pAlana kiyA thA, Arthika guNoMse yukta thI aura dharmako vidhiko jAna liyA thA, ye sabhI bhalIbhAMti tapasyA karake pApavinAzaka saMnyAsabhAvase yathAsamaya jinadharmake prabhAvase svargake agrabhAga meM jA pahu~ce / 155 aba maiM usa bhavya puruSakA nAma spaSTataH prakaTa karatA hU~, jisake uparodhase maiMne ina bhavAntaroM kA varNana kiyA hai ||29|| 30. kRSNake putra gandharva dvArA prakSipta varNanoM kA ullekha tathA Atmaparicaya pUrvaM kAla meM paTTana meM chaMgesAhu nAmaka sAhu ( vaNik ) the / unakA putra huA guNavAna khelA sAhu aura khelAkA putra huA bosala sAhu, jo eka vIra puruSa thA aura apanI sAdhvI patnIkA suyogya pati thA / vaha udAra aura nAnA guNoMse sampanna thA / usane eka dina apane citta meM kucha bhalAI kI bAta socii| usane kahA- he kRSNa ke putra paNDita Thakkura, mere upakArI tathA paramapriya mitra, puSpadanta kavine yazodhara caritakI bhale prakAra zabda aura lakSaNoM ke vaicitrya sahita racanA kI hai / aba Apa usameM kaula AcAryaM bhairavAnandakA rAjakula meM praveza aura Azcarya janaka yazodharakA vivAha tathA sabhI pAtroMke bhava-bhramaNa aura janmAntaroMke vivaraNa praviSTa kara dIjie / Apa vinA vilambake merI isa vAMchAkI pUrti kIjie / taba maiMne bIsala sAhuko icchAke anusAra kaulAcAryakA rAjAke vivAhakA tathA pAtroMke bhavabhramaNakA bhavya vRttAnta raca DAlA / phira maiMne usakA vyAkhyAna karate hue jaba unake sammukha sunAyA taba bIsala sAhu bahuta santuSTa hue / yoginIpura ( dillI meM ) nivAsa karate hue maiMne yaha racanA kI aura ukta sAhu ke ghara svastha bhAvase sthita janoMke sammukha isakI ghoSaNA kii| rAjA vikrama saMvatsara ke teraha sau paiMsaTha varSa vyatIta honepara vaizAkha mAsake prathama pakSa kRSNapakSa ? ) kI tRtIyA mizrita dvitIyA dina ravivArako yaha kAvya-racanA sampUrNa kii| prAcIna kAlameM jise kavine vastu banva arthAt vastu chanda meM racA thA usI ko maiMne yahA~ paddhar3iyA bandhameM raca diyA hai / ukta pAtroM ke bhavAntaroMkA yaha varNana kRSNa ke putra gandharvane ekAgra citta hokara kiyA hai / isa prakSepako mero manamAnI racanA hone kA doSa mujhe na diyA jAya, kyoMki pUrvakAlameM jo kavi vatsarAjane varNana kiyA thA, usI sUtrako pAkara maiMne yaha racanA kI / jo jIvoMpara dayAlu haiM, jinake hAthameM koI astra-zastra nahIM haiM, brahmacArI haiM, ve jarA aura maraNake vinAzaka evaM mAnake vidhvaMsaka, niraMjana, dharmasvarUpa jinendra puSpadanta mere zaraNadAtA haiM ||30||

Page #221
10 15 20 25 30 156 pAvaNisubhaNi uyarupapaNeM kAsavagottiM jiNapayabhakti vayasaMjutti viyaliya kiM pahasiyatuMDiM raMjiyabahasaha jo AyaNNai lihai lihAvai jo maNi bhAvai vihuNiyacaNaraya jaNavayaNIra si karNadAyari paDiyakavAlai bahuraMkAlai parAgAraM sahala mahu uvayAriGa guNabhattilla u hou cirAu tapa ii vilasara gomaNi ghummadalu saMti triyaMbha jasaharacariu 31 dhamucchA sunaMdaupaya jaya jaya jiNavara vilu sukevalu mahu uppajjau muddhAbaMbhaNisAlavaNa | kesava putti / dhammAsatti / uttamasattiM / ahama kaNA khaMDi | kaya jasaharakaha / caMgaDa maNNai | paDha paDha / vai / so ru pAvai / sAsayasaMpaya / duriyamalImasi | dussahaduhari | rakaMkAlai | aidukkAlai | sarasAhAriM / varataMboliM / Ni periu / gacca kAmiNi / pasarau maMgalu | dukkhu NisuMbhau | saraNa | jaya paramappaya / jaya bhayamayahara / NANu samujjalu / ettiu dijjau / a kavvu karaMtiM / jaM hINAhi u kAI bhi sAhiu | ghattA-taM mAyai mahAsai devi sarro sai hiyasayelasaMdeha duha / mahu khama bhaDArI tihuvaNasArI pupphayaMta jiNatrayaNa ruI ||31|| iya jasahara mahArAya carie mahAmahala gaNNa karaNAharaNe mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviraie mahAkanve caMDamAridevayamAridattarAyadhammalAho NAma cautthI saMdhI pariccheo samatto // 4 // NNu mahallau | barisau pAusu | dhaNakaNadAiNi / [ 4. 31. 1 31. 1. ST pavimalu kevalu NANu suNimmalu / 2. ST Na muNaMti / 3 AT mAi / 4. T sarassai / 5. AP sayalasaMdoha / 6. S T kaha / 7. S jasavaikallANamitta mAriyattaabhayama isa ggagamaNo NAma /

Page #222
4. 31. 34 ] hindI anuvAda 157 31. kAvyakartA puSpadantakA Atmaparicaya tathA jagat-kalyANakI zubha kAmanAke __ sAtha kAvya samApti / pApahAriNI mugdhA nAmaka brAhmaNoke udarase utpanna, zyAmalavarNa, kAzyapa gotrI kezavake putra, jinendra-caraNoMke bhakta, dharmameM Asakta, vratoMse saMyukta, uttama sAttvika svabhAvI athavA zreSTha kAvya zaktidhArI, zaMkArahita, abhimAna-cihna, praphulla-mukha, khaNDa kavine yaha yazodhara kathAkI racanA kI aura usake dvArA vidvAnoMkI sabhAkA manoraMjana kiyaa| jo manuSya ise sune, acchA mAne, likhe-likhAve evaM par3he-par3hAve, athavA manameM bhAvanA kare vaha apane karmoko saghana dhaliko jhar3Akara mokSa rUpI zAzvata sampadAko prApta kregaa| jisa samaya deza-vAsI nIrasa haiM, duSkRtyoMse malina haiM, kaviyoMke nindaka haiM, deza meM dussaha duHkha vyApta rahA hai, jahAM-tahA~ kapAla aura nara-kaMkAla par3e dikhAI dete haiM aura adhikAMza gRhoMmeM daridratA vyApta hai, aise atyanta duSkAla meM guNoMke bhakta mahAmantrI nannane mujhe apane vizAla prAsAdameM rakhakara, sarasa AhAra dekara, cikane vastra aura uttama tAmbUloM dvArA merA bahuta upakAra kiyA aura mujhe isa puNya-kAryameM prerita kiyA / ataeva ve cirAyu hoM, yaha merA AzIrvAda hai| samayapara varSA ho; medinI ( pRthvI ) tRpta hokara dhana-dhAnya pradAna kare; gosvAmino vilAsa kareM; kAmino nRtya kareM; mAdala ( bhero ) ghUmeM tathA maMgala-kalyANakA prasAra ho, zAnti phaile aura duHkhakA vinAza ho; dharma-utsAhake sAtha narendra sukhabhoga kareM aura prajA bhI Ananda kare; paramAtmAko jaya ho, jinendrako jaya ho, bhaya aura madakA haraNa karanevAle mahApuruSoMkI jaya ho, mujhe zuddha aura ujjvala kevalajJAnako prApti ho, maiM itanA hI varadAna cAhatA huuN| maiMne isa kAvyako racanA karate hue ajJAnavaza jo kucha hIna yA adhika kahA ho, use ve merI mAtA mahAsatI sarasvatI devI kSamA kareM, jo samasta sandeha rUpI dukhoMko dUra karatI haiM / ve pUjya tribhuvanameM sArabhUta tathA puSpadanta tIrthaMkarake mukhase niHsRta vANI rUpa haiM // 31 // iti mahAkavi puSpadanta-viracita mahAmantrI nannake karNAmaraNa rUpa yazodhara-mahArAja-carita nAmaka mahAkAvyameM caNDamAri devatA tayA mAridatta rAjAko dhama-lAma nAmaka caturtha saMdhi-pariccheda samApta // 4 // iti yazodharacarita samApta

Page #223

Page #224
NOTES [N. B.-The Notes are supplemented by the glossary which follows knowledge of technical terms of Jaina philosophy is presumed in the reader. The first figure indicates the kadavaka and the second the line. I 1. The poet, after saluting the jina, says that he was staying in the house of his patron Nanna, the favourite of the Vallabha king, Krsnaraja (III), and thought of writing upon a pious theme rather than a theme relating to wealth and women. 1. 7-8. It is only in the fifteen bhumis, five Bharatas, five Airavatas and five Videhas that Dharma is born or proclaimed, and out of these fifteen bhumis, it is constant or perpetual in five Videhas only, while it has a fluctuating existence in the remaining ten bhumis. This Dharma was first proclaimed by Rsabha in this Jambudvipa, while the remaining Tirthamkaras repeated the same when occasion arose. 3. Description of the Yaudheya country. 3. 17. The poet fancies that the flags and banners on the lofty palaces of the city of Rajapura were scratching the sky as if by their arms. 4. Description of the city of Rajapura. 4. 6. The city was surrounded by a wall on which the weapons such as tomara, Jhasa etc. of the enemies were baffled, padikhaliya. 5. Description of king Maridatta. 5. 10. The poet says wherever there is pride of youth and pride of wealth, there is naturally all darkness. How can in such a place be found the right path (suhamagga), so long as there are no rays of light from wise men? 5. 19. The king performed his duties according to his own whim (chanda), and could not find the right path in the absence of wise men. 6. Description of Bhairavananda. 6. 8. Bhairavananda himself proclaimed his own greatness and even though nobody asked him (anaumchiu) he praised his own self. 6. 23. Asisiu seems to be used in the sense of "was blessed", "was given blessings." 8. 1. The word camakku is used in the sense of camatkara, ascarya. 8, 14. The poet says that those who live on himsa fall into the samsara, while abstinence from it forms the solid base of subha karman, 8. 15. For this line see Introduction. 9. Description of Candamari, goddess Kali of the town. 9. 1. Tamnayara stands for tat + nagara, and means 'of that town.' 9.9. Viyarabhagga are the decrepits by diseases, vikara. 10. List of pairs of different animals. 10.9-10. The poet says that it is only a fool who desires to live by killing the lives of others. 11.6-9. When Maridatta found that his servants did not procure a human pair, he got angry and asked Candakarman, one of his officers, to procure a good human

Page #225
160 JASAHARACARIU pair which he would kill first. His servants accordingly searched the region in the neighbourhood of the city (nayarabajjhavayasa). 12. A fine description. of the pleasure garden of the king. 12. 16. The Kolhapur MS. reads "aham intie" which is superior to the one in the text as ahamam in the sense of aham does not seem to be a recognised form of asmad. 13. Description of the burning ground. 13. 12-13. The pupils of Sudatta asked permission of their teacher in the usual terms if they could go out for begging alms, and then the teacher allowed them to do so. 14. 4 Guruna mukkam means permitted by their teacher, Sudatta. 14. 5. Puravahi dhukkam, proceeded towards the city. 14. 6. Laviyam samalam, they talked a wicked talk that this pair of Ksullakas is a good one to be offered as victims. 14. 11. Sayanukiranamalaphuriu, bright in the cluster of rays of their own body. 15. 9. Jai na muni etc. The meaning of the passage seems to be that though the Ksuallakas may not reach a higher stage of asceticism in this life if they are killed, they will at least be born as gods possessing eight gunas. 15. 20. Jamalulla. kka, frightening like the god of death. 16. Description of the temple of goddess Cancamari. 17. 16. The pair had on their persons auspicious signs, samudda, sk. Samudra as mentioned in the Samudrika-sastra, which indicated that they were fit to enjoy the kingdom of the whole earth. 19. 9 Matthai sulaho, to one who bears on his forehead the mark of trident indicating his faith in the Kapalika tenets. 20. 7. Leppi vihiu, as if made of plaster. 20. 12. Suhai, su + bhati 21. Description of the Avanti country. 21. 12-14. The idea is that the elephant mistook the dark-green rays of the emerald-pavements for green durva grass and therefore was reluctant to leave it. The conductor of the elephant drove it away with great difficulty. The reading duvvasae Sk. durvasaya, of ST is to be preferred to the one in the text. 22. 3. The young woman of dark complexion was detected by her sparkling smiles in the Indranila houses of the city. 23. 2. Prince Jasoha is here described as ksatradharma in a human garb. 24. 8. Abhayaruci says that in his former life as prince asahara he had his body in youth well-developed in flesh, bones and limbs by good nourishment, putthi-palatthiyamga. 25. This kadavaka describes how the princess of Krathakaisika was offered to Jasahara in marriage. A minister of Krathakaisika came to the court of Jasahara's father and said that his master proposed to offer his daughter Amaya-mahadevi, i.e., Amotamati to prince Jasahara. The king agreed and the marriage was celebrated as decribed in the following Kadavakas. Note roughness of language of the passage, 28. Description of the effects of old age on the body. 28. 10. The ten constituent parts of the Jain dharma are ksama, mardava etc.

Page #226
NOTES 161 29. 4 Mai munine etc I controlled myself by the first lore (anviksikt) which is capable of conquerring the senses: vijailliya of ST is a better reading. 29. 5. Cauvannu, the four castes. 29. 6. The seven dangers of kingship are gambling etc. 29. 7. The king enjoyed pleasures of senses, not out of attachment, but only as a diversion, vinodamatra. II 1. King Jasahara describes his attachment 'to Amrtamati. 1. 32. There is a pun on the word attha which means the setting mountain as well as money. 2. Description of the evening. 2. 3. Ahogainam, under the dome of the sky, i. e., set. 2. 11-12. The sky is compared to a threshing ground of the field with twelve heaps of corn. There is a dark spot on the moon which is kept there as a sign that prevents bad omens spoiling the harvest. 3. The king proceeds to the palace of queen Amotamati on a moon-light night. 4. Description of the eight quadrangles of the queen's palace. 6. 1-5. The king enjoys pleasures of the company of the queen. 6.9. The queen went to a hump-back who never attempted, anujjaya, any good deeds of the human life, i.e., he was low. 6. 17. Siyasevie, the queen who was adorned by beauty, siya, Sk. Sri. 7. 12-13. Amotamati says to her paramour : "If Jasahara dies (goes to the house of Yama, I shall dance (with delight), and shall myself worship the goddess Katyayani in the month of Caitra with an offering of cooked rice (carugasa, Sk. carugrasa)." An offering in the month of Caitra to the goddess is considered as specially auspicious. 8. 9-10. The king is pained to see that his queen in dallying with the humpback did not pay any regard to her family, her status or even her royal husband. 8. 11-12. A creeper (velli) climbs up and then stands suspended from a mango tree which is a (fitting) supporting tree for it; but the same creeper (sometimes ) kisses a wretched (nihina) and harsh thorny plant. 9. 5. Sihidhumoli is a heap of soot from the burning fire which gives a dark tinge to the whitewash of the house. 9. 6. The king compares the crooked mind of a woman (tiyamai) to the course of the river which is always nicarata (attached to a low-born person : with the river flowing on the slope). 9. 8-19. This passage tells us two stories of wicked women ; of these the first was named Gopavati, whose husband being disgusted with her want of chastity, married another lady. Now one day Gopavati cut off the head of her rival and kept it at some secret place. The husband returned home after having attended to the funeral of the headless trunk of his young wife, and while he sat for meals, Gopavati placed on his plate the head of her rival saying 'eat it'. Horrified at this conduct of his wife, the husband began to run away when Gopavati stabbed him to death. The second story tells us the wicked conduct of Viravats who was the wife of Sudatta or Datta, but was in criminal intimacy with a thief called Angaraka. Now this Angaraka was one day found to be guilty by the king of the place and was ordered to be impaled in the burning ground. On learning this news Viravati left her husband's bed at night 21

Page #227
162 JASAHARACARIU and went to meet Angaraka who, before dying, kissed her and while kissing, cut off her lower lip. Now Viravati returned home covering her face, and raised a cry that her husband cut off her lip. The king thereupon ordered him to be killed, but a traveller who had watched the conduct of Viravati the previous night, saved him by revealing to the king and the people the wicked conduct of the woman, and convincing the people by showing to them the piece of the lower lip of the lady inside the mouth of the impaled thief. 9. 17. Sahinana, Sk. Sabhijnana. 9. 17-18. It appears that the thief cut off with his sword the fingers of the lady which were lying under the tree, while the lower lip remained in his mouth. 10. 1-2. These two lines refer to the story of queen Rakta who, for the sake of her lame lover, threw her husband Devarati, king of Ayodhya, into the stream of the river. This queen Rakta, as the story goes, was attached to a lame gardener. Finding the king a nuisance, she got a garland woven by means of a fine iron thread, put this garland on the neck of Devarati, strangled him and threw him into the river. 10. 3-17. Abhayaruci lectures on the worthlessness of the pleasures of senses. 10. 13. The Isasihi is the fire of jealousy. 11. A lecture on the nature of human body which is here said to be a bundle of misery and impurities and diseases. 11. 11. Pacchiu Sk. pathya means wholesome food and drink. The line means that human body is subject to the attack of leprosy even if man takes wholesome food and drink. 12. Jasahara was disgusted with the conduct of his queen and also with the worldly life, and thinks he should become an ascetic, but in the morning he felt he should not do so immediately as his resolve to become an ascetic would be regarded by people as due to some disagreeable things in the harem; so he took to normal life for the time being. 13. The king declared his intention in the court to his mother to place his son Jasamai or Jasa vai on the throne in order to respect, as he said, a bad dream which he saw the previous night. 14. Jasahara's mother proposes to him that the effects of an evil dream can be nullified by offering living beings as victims to the goddess; but he shows his disapproval of killing a living being. 17. 10-11. The king says to his mother:--"If by killing animals as victims merit is obtained, then one should salute a hunter or a butcher in preference to a monk." 19. 4. The king drew out his sword in order to cut off his own head, at the thought that he was not able to persuade his mother. But the mother immediately came round and suggested that an inanimate victim should be offered to the goddess to which Ja sahara gave his consent by silence. The mother thereupon asked the statuemaker to bring a cock made of flour. 22. 9-10. Queen Amptamati says to Jasahara that in case she does not accompany him to the forest, people will ridicule her by pointing their fingers to her youth and therefore she would like even death in his company.

Page #228
NOTES 24. The king describes several articles of food prepared by the queen as sug gesting an approaching death. 25. and 26. These kadavakas describe the wailings of Jasahara's son and wives. In the latter part of 26, it is mentioned that several obsequious rites were performed by his son in order that Jasahara might get good life after death. But, as the fate would have it, Jasahara was born as a peacock in the forest. 163 28. 4. Pakkhini-pakkhavau is an uncertain expression; the line may mean that the young peacock could not at first walk and therefore sought the support of the wings of its mother. (The marginal note in one of the MSS. is: 'padacaritvat paksapate dhrtah) 28. 10. Note the word lai which means 'much' and is still preserved in the Marathi language of the lower class people of Maharastra in this sense, while Hemacandra explains it as 'lai iti lokoktau'. 29. The hunter brought the young peacock and its mother home, but offered the hen to the police-officer and kept only the young one for himself. At this the hunter's wife got angry. The hunter thereupon sold the young peacock to the policeofficer who brought it up in a cage. 30. The police-officer offers the peacock, when grown up, to Jasavai. Candramati, Jasahara's mother, who was also poisoned by Amrtamati, was born in Ujjayini as a bitch and was presented to Jasavai. 32. 10-11. A fine fancy that the row of clouds is likened to a young maid, lightning as her kancuki and the rainbow as her cloak, uppariyana, Sk. uparitana, upper garment. 33, The peacock saw here Amrtamati dallying with the hump-back and out of jealousy of the previous life attacked them both. Amrtamati struck it with her girdle and thus broke its leg. 33. 9-10. The peacock remarks:-When I was king, I did not strike the hump-back and the woman who were not my equal, but now as a young and low peacock, I caught the hand of the woman as this time it was not objectionable. 31. Maids of Amrtamati soon arrived on the scene and attacked the peacock with whatever weapon they could catch hold of. On hearing this din and cry of the maids, the bitch, the peacock's mother in the previous life, came there, and caught it in the neck. 35. Jasavai held the bitch fast with the chain, but when it could not let go the peacock, he struck the bitch with the iron end of the spear, so that both the peacock and the bitch died. Jasavai bewailed the loss of both. 36. In his next birth jasahara was born as a mangoose, and as its mother could not sufficiently feed it on her milk, the young mangoose began its career by devouring snakes. Candramati also was born in her next life as a snake in the same forest. One day while the snake was entering into its hole, the mangoose caught its tail. 36. 9. Lahi sau Sk., svadam labdhva, forming taste (for the blood of the snake). 37. When the mangoose was eating the snake, it was itself caught from behind by a wild animal taracchu, Sk. taraksu. 37. 11-12. Abhayaruci winds up the second

Page #229
164 JASAHARACARIU pariccheda by appealing to Maridatta that if he understood the significance of the narrative, he should give up doing injury to creatures and should resort to the doctrine of Puspadanta, the ninth Tirthamkara (or the words of the poet Puspadanta). III 1. The first six kadavakas of this pariccheda describe the next birth of Candramati who was born as a crocodile, and of Jasahara who was born as a big fish in the river Sipra near Ujjayini. The first kadavaka gives a fine description of the river in Duvai metre rounded off by the usual Ghatta. In fact the kadavakas in this pariccheda open with a Duvai and close with a Ghatta. 1. 13. manthuvayantha is a clean bank adjoining the river which was resorted to by ascetics. 2. 20. Daiyaviyambhiyau. Sk. daivavijrmbhita, the wonderful working of destiny. 3. 3. Gomini etc., are the names of maids. 4. The great fish was caught and was shown to king Jasavai who got it examined by Brahmins. They said the fish belonged to that species from which the Matsyavatara of Visnu came; 4. 6. Thotta is either sthula or samartha according to marginal notes; 4-9. dhammaniddhadai, from which dharma has disappeared. 5. Jasavai took the fish to his mother Amrtamati who cooked, fried and seasoned it. 6. 7-12. In the next birth Candramati was born a she-goat. Jasahara became her child; while in youth he began to enjoy sexual pleasures with the mother-shegoat when he was killed by his father-goat. 7. Jasahara was again born into the womb of his mother she-goat. King. Jasavai caught the pregnant she-goat one day as he did not get any other chase, and when he cut the she-goat into two, he found the child alive and handed it over to the shepherd. 7. 10. Kusumavali, the name of Jasavai's queen. 8. One day Jasavai made a promise to the goddess that he would offer as victim a buffalo if he would find good chase in the forest. 8. 14. Parivaevi after having offered the flesh of the buffalo to the goddess in a particular way. This act of parivarana is usually expressed by uttarana and consists of raising the offering from the ground, showing it to the deity and then again placing it on the ground. 9. One day Jasavai performed the annual sraddha of his father. For this various articles of food were prepared, and were offered to Brahmins, friends and relatives. Amrtamati did not figure amongst these as she was suffering from leprosy and maids were openly talking of this. 9. 13. Angu vai, the body of Amrtamati is giving out this bad smell. 10. Condition of the body of Amrtamati is described here. 10. 12-14 Amrtamati did not like the flesh of buffalo and asked for some other kind of meat.

Page #230
NOTES 165 11. Amrtamati asked the cook to have the meat of a deer or of a pork, but king Jasavai said that the meat of the goat would do well. He therefore asked the cook to cut the hinder leg of the goat for the queen-mother. 11. 10. Veyadhammavehaviyamanasu, one whose mind is deluded (vehaviya) by the law proclaimed in the Veda. The soul of Candramati in the mean-while was born as a buffalo in Sind. 12. This buffalo was used to carry goods for a merchant, and once came to Ujjayini. There the buffalo met, while enjoying the bath in the river Sipra, the royal horse attended by its keepers. The buffalo attacked the horse and killed it. Immediately the keepers caught hold of the buffalo and brought it before the king. The king ordered it to be killed with all possible cruelty. The goat also was killed on the same day. 13. 11. Candramati and Jasahara in their next birth were born as young ones of a hen and from this line onwards right upto the end of kadavaka 33, we get the happenings in their life as young ones of hen. 15. These young ones of hen were in due course presented to the king who wanted to see a cock-fight and asked the keeper to bring them up well. 16-17. The next morning they were taken to a specially erected tent and were placed under the Asoka tree. The king's officer saw a Jaina monk seated under the tree in a meditating posture. 18-33. Then follows a long conversation between the monk and the officer on the religious views of Jainas and Carvakas, and when the monk mentioned that the young ones of hen by his side were formerly king Jasahara and his mother Candramati, the officer accepted the vows of a Sravaka. The young ones of the hen also recollected their previous births, in mind decided to observe the vows, and in delight cried aloud. But Jasavai, who was in the company of his queen Kusumavali, wanted to show his skill in archery by sound to his queen, discharged an arrow at them, and both the young ones were killed. They were born as twins into the womb of the queen. 34. 17. The king on seeing monk Sudatta thought it to be a bad omen and says "How can this monk (khavanau) if he is other than the three gods, Brahma, Visnu and Mahesa (taiya, Sk. trika) go away (from here) without being killed by me ? 35. 15. Jaivara vayasahiya, a great monk observing the (five great) vows. 36. The king gets angry when asked by the merchant to fall at the feet of the monk, and says that he would not do so as the monk was very dirty. 36. 17. Nayaroghasara pasara, like the stream of the dirty gutter-water of the town. 37. 2. The merchant says : Even the dirt of these monks is capable of curing diseases and therefore, o king (isa), bow down to such monks. Why this hatred ? 37. 4. Ahayamahanasaddhi is a doubtful expression. The marginal note gives its equivalent as aksinamahanasa; in the light of this we can say that the monks possess the power of making the kitchen inexhaustible and prosperous. To me it appears that the correct reading might be ahayamanasaddhi, Sk. ahatamanasardhi, inexhaustible or full possession of mental powers. 37, 17-18. The merchant tells Jasavai that

Page #231
166 JASAHARACARIU the monk is no other than the king of the Kalinga Counry and that he took to the life of an ascetic because, by having wrongly punished a person charged with theft, he got disgusted with his kingship. 40. 17. Avarapakkha is the second and dark half of Bhadrapada during which a mahalaya sraddha is offered to the manes. 40. 18. Khau, Sk, khaditum. IV. 1. 5. Kheri is a desi word meaning vaira or vairin; here it is used in the former sense. 2. The king says to Sudatta that he would place his son Abhayaruci on the throne and like to be a monk. 3. Ladies of the king's harem try to persuade him by saying that he would not get anything better in heaven by practising penance. For, they say, they are as good as nymphs, the king Indra and the palaces heavenly abodes; thus the possession of (union with) what is good constitutes Svarga. Is there on the head of Svarga (conce. ived as a being ) a crooked horn ? Kim saggasire kudilam visanayam has a corresponding phrase in the current Marathi language. 3. 8. Siggiri is a word of uncertain meaning, does it mean nilavarna? 4. Both Abhayaruci and Abhayamati recollected their previous births on hearing this narrative from Sudatta, and fainted. Kusumavali also fainted on seeing her children in that condition. Other ladies of the harem came to her help and she and the children soon recovered. 4. 16. Mahaevi of course is queen Kusumavali. 5. 14-15, Abhayaruci, on recollecting that he was in one of his former life the father of Jasavai, says: "He was formerly my dear son, so delightful to my eyes, and I myself placed him on the throne; but now I am ( born ) as his son with a moonlike face; destiny has taught me a fine (cangau) lesson !" 6. 1. Dinnalaiya parivadi, one, who by turn has given and taken the same position, one who was the father of Jasavai and placed him on the throne has become the son of the same Jasavai, who now thinks of placing him on the throne. 6. 2. Muhavadu, mukhapatah, cover for the face. 7. 17. Gunamanicincaiya decked (cincaiya) by the gems of guna, the vows of Jaina ascetics; Pavaiya is pravrajya, taking to the life of an ascetic. 8. 1. Abhayaruci handed over the kingdom to his step-brother, Naya. 8. 3. Kuhini the path. 9.1. Surahubbhiya, erected on a good chariot. The sense of the passage is that mere penance without right faith is like a banner on the top of the chariot, without soldiers. 9. 10, Angacau, Sk. angatyaga, i. e., kayotsarga posture. 9. 15. Anuvekkhau, the twelve anupreksa, impermanence (adhruva) etc. 15. 12. Khullayattu, the stage of ksullaka consists of complete renunciation of worldly things; wearing only one white garment and a loin-cloth, the gourd, the beg

Page #232
167 ging boul and tonsuring the head. 15. 16. Purakantiya is the nun Kusumavali who alongwith Jasa vai, became a Ganini. 17. 15. Saveuvvande, by the supernatural power of creation (vikurvana). 18. Candamari requests the ksullaka to initiate her and teach her the rules of penance. The ksullaka thereupon says that there is no penance for gods of sixty-two types. NOTES 19-20. These two kadavakas give the list of persons who cannot practise penance. 23. King Maridatta asks Sudatta to tell him the various previous births of the Govardhana Merchant, Goddess Candamari, Bhairavananda and of himself. It has been explained in the Introduction that the portion beginning with this kadavaka down to kadavaka 30, line 15 is added by Gandharva. 28. 3, Dandacatta, free from pairs (of pleasant and unpleasant things). 28. 33 Siddhairi, Sk Siddhagiri, name of a holy place. 29. 9-10 For the interpretation of these lines and the following kadavaka see Introduction. 31.7. Kaina Khandem, Puspadanta was also known by this name Khanda as could be seen from some of the verses at the opening of samdhis in the Mahapurana MSS. mugdhe zrImadanindyakhaNDa sukaverbandhurguNairunnataH svapne'pyeSa parAGganAM na bharataH zaucAmbudhirvAJchati /

Page #233

Page #234
zabdakozaH [ In the following glossary of words occurring in the Jasaharacariu, pronouns and their derivatives are ignored altogether, while in the case of verbs only roots, primitive and causal, are included, dropping the different forms of finite verbs, infinitives and absolutives. ] sUcanA-jasaharacariuke isa zabdakozameM sarvanAmoM tathA usase utpanna rUpoMko chor3a diyA gayA hai / kriyAoMko mUla dhAtuoM va preraNArthaka rUpa mAtrako yahA~ sammilita kiyA gayA hai| kintu inake anya vividha rUpoMko grahaNa nahIM kiyA gayA / [a] agAra-4. 31. 9 aa-aja agAva-agarva 4. 20.17 ai-ati 1. 5. 5 agga -agra 1. 6. 7 aiaDa-ati vikaTa (aDDa vikaTArthe dezI) 2. 6. 12 / aggahAra-agrahAra 2. 30.6 aikUra-atikrUra 1. 8. 9 aggi -agni 3. 3.9 aikomala-atikomala 2. 23. 12 aggijAlA-agnijvAlA 3.3.9. aikkama-2. 24.9 agghavatta-arghyapAtra 4.17. 18 aikkamia-atikrAnta acala-acala 2. 21.1 aighaNa-atighana 2. 26. 15 acalattaNa-acalatva 3. 38. 9 aidIha-atidIrgha 4.10.11 aceyaNa-acetana 2. 19. 7 aidummaNa-atidurmanas acca-arca (dhAtu) 2. 7. 13 aiyaka-aja ( ka-ka ) 3. 6. 13 accaNa-arcana (pUjA) 1. 16. 12 aiviula-ativipula aJcaMta-atyanta aisayavanta-atizayavat (jJAnAdimUlAtizaya- acokkhaa-amRSTa, amAjita (azuci) 3.36.17 catuSkasaMpannaH / catustrizadatizayopetaH niHsveda- accha-As (dhAtuH) 2. 6. 5 tvAdyatizayopeta iti TippaNam ) 1. 1. 1 acchara-apsaras 1. 25. 10 aisuMdara-atisundara accharA-apsaras 4. 3.1 auva-apUrva acchia-AsIna 4. 17.2 akajja-akArya 1. 8. 9 acchi -akSi 1. 5. 5 akaMDa-2. 32.5 acchiuDa-akSipuTa 2. 5. 11 akiTTima-akRtrima 4. 28. 30 acchoDiya-AsphoTita 2.7.4; AkRSTa 3. 10.8 akkhara-akSara ( varNAvali ) 1. 24. 3 achamma-achadma (kapaTarahita) 1. 15. 12, akkhA -A + khyA ( dhAtuH) 2. 25. 10 aja-aja akhaMDia-akhaNDita 4. 27. 28 ajayara-ajagara 4. 19. 6 agavva-agavaM 4. 24. 19 ajara-ajara 1.7.13 agahAra-agrahAra ( bhUmidAna ) 2. 26. 15 ajarAmara-ajarAmara 3.19.9 22

Page #235
170 jasaharacariu ajiya-ajita ( dvitIyatIrthakaranAma) 1. 2. 1 aNaMta-ananta 1. 2. 7 ajiyaMga-ajitAGga (rAjJo nAmavizeSaH) 1.23.9; aNaMtANaMta-ananta + ananta ( atizayena ananta4. 25.7 mityarthaH) 4. 11.12 ajutta-ayukta 3. 18. 8 aNAi-anAdi 1. 21. 14 aja-adya 1. 8.4 aNAha-anAtha 1. 23. 5 ajjamahi-Aryamaho 4. 20.15 aNicca-anitya 4. 29.1 ajjava-Arjava (RjutA) 4. 15.7 aNiTTha-aniSTa 4.. 9. 12 ajaNijja-arjanIya 4. 6. 4 aNiTThia-aniSThita (asamApta) ajjiya-ajita 4. 29. 6 aNila-3. 16. 1 ajjiyA-AyikA (hindI Ajo) 3. 13.2 aNisAbhoyaNa-anizAbhojana 3. 30. 10 ajju-Arya 3. 19. 13 aNihaNa-anidhana (ananta ityarthaH) 1. 2. 14 ajju-adya 1. 15. 5 aNiMda-anindya 1. 18. 1 ajjevvaa-ajitavya 4. 15. 9 aNi dia-anindita 3. 28. 11 aTTa-Arta 3. 21.6 aNu- aNu (paramANurityarthaH) 4. 9. 9 aTTahAsa-aTTahAsa (vikaTahAsa) 1. 16. 6 aNukaMpa-aNu + kamp (dhAtuH) 4. 18. 3 aTTha-aSTan 1. 16.7 aNukUla-anukUla 3. 27. 3 aTThaguNI-aSTaguNa ( aSTamahAprAtihAryayukta ityarthaH ) aNugaya-anugata 1. 6. 2 1.15.10 aNugAmiNi-anugAminI 2. 22. 8 aTThama-aSTama 2. 4.8 aNujja-anavadya (nirdoSa ityarthaH) 4. 23. 7 ahami-aSTamI 3. 30. 15 aNujjaya-anudyata 2. 6. 9 aTThaviha-aSTavidha 4. 16. 8 aNuTThA-anu + sthA (dhAtuH) aTThasiddhaguNa-aSTasiddhaguNa 3. 17. 13 aNuTThANa-anuSThAna 1. 1. 11 aTuMga-aSTAGga (aSTa zarIrAvayavA ityarthaH) 3.7.13 aNudiNu-anudinam aTThi-asthi 1. 16. 13 aNubaMdha-anubandha (kramaH saMtatirvA) 2. 10. 13 aTThottarasahAsa-aSTottarasahasra 3. 25. 2 aNumagga-anu + mArga 3. 35. 3 aDa-aT (dhAtuH) 4. 9. 10 aNumaggayara-anumArgacara (anucara ityarthaH) 2.6.8 aDa-avaTa (kUpa ityarthaH) 4. 27. 20 aNumANa-anumAna 3. 22. 5 aNa-anas (zakaTa) 3. 21. 2 aNuvaya-aNuvrata 4. 21. 4 aNaa-anaya 4. 25. 17 aNuvekkha-anu + prekS (dhAtuH) 4. 9. 15 aNauMchia-apRSTa 1. 6.8 (hi. anapUchA ) aNusaMghaTTaNa-anusaMghaTTana 3. 29. 3 aNakkha ra-anakSara 3. 29. 4 aNuhava-anu + bhU (dhAtuH) 2. 19. 2 aNagAra-anagAra 3.30.8 aNuhuMja-anu + bhuja (dhAtuH) 4. 2. 1 aNaggha-1. 25. 26 aNuhUya-anubhUta 1. 20. 9 aNattha-anartha 4. 6. 5 aNeya-aneka 1.7.8 aNala-anala 1. 28.1 aNNa-anya 1.4. 5 aNaliya-an + alIka (satya) 3. 30.9 aNNaNNa-anya + anya 3. 20. 5 aNavaraya-anavarata 2.30. 7 aNNatta-anyatva 2. 26.8 aNasaNa-anazana 4, 25. 23 aNNabhava-anyabhava aNaMga-anaGga 1. 18. 4 aNNava-arNava 4. 18.2 aNaMta-ananta (caturdazatIrthakaranAma) 1. 2. 7 aNNANa-ajJAnin 1. 9. 12 ,

Page #236
zabdakozaH 171 aNNANa-ajJAna 3. 6.6 aNNAyatta-anyAyatta 3. 28.4 aNNAsatta-anyAsakta 2.12. 22 aNNNNa -anyonya 4. 19.14 aNgeka-anya + eka 2. 34. 3 aNNoNNa-anyonya 2. 37.6 aNhANa-asnAna 3. 36.13. atuDhi-atuSTi 4. 14. 5 atula-atula 3. 19. 12 atulasatti-atulazakti 1. 7. 12 attAvaNa-AtApana 2. 18. 13 attha-artha 1. 22. 13 attha-asta ( astaparvata ityarthaH ) 2. 1. 31 attha-artha ( dhana ) 2, 1, 32 atthavaNa-astamana 4.10. 8 atthANa-AsthAna ( sabhAmandira ) 2. 13. 1 atyAsia-asta + AsIna 2. 2. 1 adummai-adurmati 1. 13. 11 adeha-3. 24.8 asaNahUa-adarzanIbhUta 4. 21. 17 addha-ardha 4. 12. 6 addhaddha-ardha + ardha 2. 5. 6 apatta-apAtra ( kupAtramityarthaH ) 1. 19. 7 apAyaDa-aprakaTa apea-apeta ( gata ityarthaH ) apea- apeya 4. 14.9 appa-Atman 1. 6.8 appaNaa-AtmIya 2. 11.3 (hi. apanA) appamatta--apramatta 4.16. 16 appavaha - Atmavadha 2. 14.6 apia-arpita appuNu-AtmanA ( svayamityarthaH ) 1. 5. 17 abhagia-abhyakta 2. 11. 9 abhaMtara-abhyantara 3. 21. 18. abbhasa-abhi + as adhyayane ( dhAtuH ) 4. 9.9 abhiDa-saMmukhagamane dezI (dhAtuH) 2. 32. 1 abbhuya-adbhuta 1. 18. 30 abhaga-abhagna ( yathAvaditi TippaNam ) abhayamai-1. 26.3 abhaya-3. 31. 6. ( dAna ) abhayamahAevI-abhayamahAdevI ( rAjJonAma ) 1. 25. 10 abhayarui-abhayaruci ( kSullakanAma ) 1. 15. 3 abhaMga-abhaGga 1. 18. 4 abhI-abhIta 1.5.17 amulla-abhrAnta ityarthe dezI 4. 24. 1 (hi. bhUlanA) amaNoja-amanojJa 2. 12. 13 amaya-amRta 2. 2. 8 amayamai-amRtamati ( rAjJInAma ) 2. 1.3 amaraNiyara-amaranikara (devasamUha) 1. 2. 11 amaratta-amaratva 1. 7. 13 amala-amala 4. 11. 12 amaliya-amalina 1. 22.5 amaMgala-amaGgala 3. 9.12 amANa-amAna (mAnarahita ityarthaH ) 1.18.26 amitta-amitra 3. 12. 10 amuNaMta-ajAnat 4. 31.16 amhArau-asmAkam 3. 33. 8 ( hi. hamArA ) Amosahi-Ama + oSadhi amma-amba ( saMbodhane ) ammAevi-ambAdevo ( mAtetyarthaH ) 2. 19. 9 ammi-amba ( saMbodhane ) 2. 19. 3 aya-aja 2. 30.9 ayavai-ajapati 3. 8.2 ayasira-ajaziras ( ajo brahmeti TippaNam ) 3. 22. 14 ara-ara ( aSTAdazatIrthakaranAma) 1. 2. 9 aramAhara-aramA ( alakSmI ) + hara ( dAridrya nAzaka ityarthaH) 1.2.9 araviMda-aravinda ( kamalamityarthaH) 4. 21. 6 arahaMta-arhat 1. 1. 1. arahaMtAvali-arhadAvali ( jinanAmAvalirityarthaH ) ari-2. 8. 4 aruNa-aruNa 1. 4.10 aruNayara-aruNakara ( sUrya ityarthaH ) 2. 12. 3 aruNAyavatta-aruNAtapatra 2. 12. 5 aruNiya-aruNita 3. 1. 9 aruhakkha ra-arhat (iti) + akSara 4. 26. 6 arUa-arUpa arUvi-arUpin ( arUpa ityarthaH)

Page #237
172 jasaharacariu alakkha Na-alakSaNa 3.10.1 avahIsara-avadhIzvara ( avadhijJAnavAnityartha: ) alajja-alajja 4. 26.11 4. 22. 13 alaMkAra-1 24.5 avaMtirAa-avantirAja alaMkia-alaMkRta 4. 24. 2 avaMtI-avanti ( janapadanAma ) 1. 20. 10 alAu-alAbu aviNIya-avinIta 1. 20. 2 ali-ali ( bhramara ityarthaH ) 1. 17. 14 aviyaDDha-avidagdha 3. 4. 6 aliula-alikula 3. 39. 1 aviyANaa-avijAnat 1. 11. 4 aliya-alIka 1. 6. 1 avilAsavaMka-a + vilAsa + vakra aliMga-aliGga 1.18.2 (svabhAvasundara ityarthaH ) 1. 17. 20 aloya-aloka 4. 12. 14 avivaMka-a + vi + vakra ( atisarala ityarthaH ) avaiNNa-avatIrNa 2. 28. 1 avagaNa-ava + gaNa ( dhAtuH ) avihaMga-svabhAvataH ityarthe dezI 2. 21. 11 avagaNa-ava + gaNa (dhAtuH ) 1. 15. 18 avihAa-avibhAga 4. 12. 7 avagAhiya-avagAhita 4. 27. 10 avihiNNa-avihIna 4. 4. 13 avaguNa-avaguNa 4. 23. 5 / asa-asa (dhAtuH) asthi, asti ityAdi 1.20.10 avajja-avadya 4. 6. 3 asai-asakRt avattha-avasyA 4. 26.4 asai-a+ satI 2. 9. 19 avamANiya-avamAnita 4. 24. 24 asaJca-asatya 2. 19. 6 avayapuNNa-a + vayaH + pUrNa 1. 7. 10 asajjha-asAdhya 1. 8.2. avayAsa-avakAza 4. 12.9 asaNNi -a+saMjJin ( acetana ityarthaH ) 4.19.2 avara-apara 1. 6. 10; 2. 19.7 asamANa-asamAna 2. 33. 9 avaraa-apara (ka) asamAhilla-a+ samAdhi + illa ( matvarthIyaH ) avarapakkha -aparapakSa 3. 40.17 avaruMDaNa-AliGgane dezI 2. 10. 12 asAmaNNa-asAmAnya 4. 17. 20 avalaMDiya-AliGgite dezI 2. 8. 1 asAraa-asAra + ka 2. 25. 10 avaroppara-paraspara 1. 15. 15 asAratta-asAratva 4. 24. 23 avalaMba-(dhAtuH ) 4. 22. 5 asi-asi (khaGga) 1. 4. 5 avalaMbamANa-avalambamAna 12. 5.9 asidheNuya-asi + dhenukA (kSuriketyarthaH)2.26.10 avalitta-avalipta 3. 19. 6 asuirasa-azucirasa 2. 10. 10 avaloya-ava + lokay ( dhAtuH ) 1. 5. 16 asuha-azubha 2. 33. 2. avasa uNa-apazakuna 3. 18. 5 asuharaNa-asu (prANa) + haraNa 1. 15. 11 avasara-avasara 1. 11.10 asesa-azeSa 1. 8.5 avasavaNa-apazakuna 3. 18. 8 asoya-azoka ( vRkSavizeSaH) 3. 17. 2 avasANa-avasAna ( antaH, samAptiH ) 1. 13. 7 asaMka-azaGka 1. 7. 6 avasiM-avazyam 1. 7. 15 asaMkia-azaGkita 4. 24. 2 avasu-avazyam 3. 40. 16 asaMga-asaGga 1. 18. 4 avasthiya-apahastita 4. 16. 17 asuMdara-asundara 3. 3. 9 avahariya-apahRta 4. 28. 26 assa-azva 1. 26. 26 avahAri-apahArina 1. 29. 3 ahacariya-adhazcarita ( nIcavRtta ityarthaH ) avahia-avahita 4. 29. 2 4. 23.5 -

Page #238
ahama - adhama 3. 31. 4 aha ahamityarthe ahamma-adharma 2. 19. 10 ahara-acara ( pApacArI ) 3. 20. 3 ahara-adhara 1. 17. 24 aharulla - adhara + ulla ( svArthe ) 29.12 ahavA - athavA 2. 12. 12 ahi-ahi (sarpa ityarthaH ) 1. 9. 13 ahichatta-ahicchatra ( nagaranAma ) 4.2.4 ahiNaMdana - abhinandana ( caturthatIrtha karanAma) 1.2.2. ahiNANa - abhijJAna 3. 22.7 ahiNANiya- abhijJAnika ( abhijJAta) 4. 12. 15 aMjali - 2. 34.5 ahimANa - abhimAna 1. 1.4 ahimANa meru-abhimAna meru ( puSpadanta kavi rudeSvanyatamam ) / ahimANaka - abhimAnAGka ( puSpadanta kavevirudam ) 4. 31. 3 ahimANika - abhimAna + eka ( abhimAnapara ityarthaH) 1. 14. 5 ahia - adhika 1. 27. 8 ahiyAriya- AdhikArika 1.8.5 ahirAya - ahirAja 4. 16. 2 ahiva - adhipa - 4 2 4 ahisiMciya-abhiSikta 4. 4. 4 ahiseya - abhiSeka 4. 7. 4 ahihANa - abhidhAna 1. 6. 1 ahiMsa-haMsa zabdakoza: ahiMsA dhamma - ahiMsA dharma 2. 15.6 ahu-atha aho - saMbodhane 1. 18. 18 ahogai - adhogati 2. 2. 3 ahobhUmi - adhobhUmi 4. 20. 3 ahoyara - AzcaryakArI 4. 24. 4 aMkir - aGkita 15.6 aMkura - aGkura 3. 35. 3 aMkusa - aGkuza 1.5. 13 aMga - aGga 1. 12. 10 aMgaa - aGgaka 1. 28. 8; 3. 2. 11 173 aMgacAa - aGgatyAga ( kAyotsarga ityarthaH ) 4.9.9 aMga - aGgaja 1.2. 1 aMgarAa - aGgarAga 2. 12. 11 aMgaruha - aGgaruha ( roma ) 4. 20.4 aMgahAra - aGgabhAra aMgAraya - aGgAraka (coranAma ) 2. 9.11 aMgula - aGgula 1. 6. 5 aMguli-aGguli aMguliyar - aGguli ( ka ka ) 2. 22. 10 aMciya-aJcita 1.3.16 aMjali -aJjali 2. 34.5 aMta - antra 3. 12. 17. aMtaraMga - antaraGga 1. 2. 5; 4. 8. 12 aMtAvali antra + Avali 4. 14. 1 aMte ura - anta: pura 1. 26. 6 aMdoyaNa --Andolana 1. 12.5aMdha - andha 1. 19.2 aMdhayAra - andhakAra 1.5 10 adhAra - andhakAra 2. 25. 4 aMbara - ambara ( vastra ) 2. 18. 5 aMbha - ambhas 3. 16.3 aMsa - aMzu (kiraNa) 3. 26. 16 aMsa-aMza 3. 29. 8. aMsuvAha-azru + vAha (azrupravAha ityarthaH) 2.25.9 [ A ] Ai-Adi Aia - Agata 3. 34. 16 Aiddha - Aviddha 4 26. 20 Au - ap 4 9.6 Aukkhaya- Ayu: kSaya 2 14 11 AugaMTha - Ayurgranthi 4. 10.9 AupamANa- AyuH pramANa 4. 10. 10 Ausa - AyuSa 4. 28. 17 AuMca A + kuJca (dhAtuH ) 4. 8. 14 AuMciya-AkuJcita 1. 29.6 AUriya- ApUrita 2. 34. 2 Aesa - Adeza (AjJetyarthaH ) 1.6. 19 Akosa- A + kruz (dhAtuH ) 3. 35. 10 Agama-Agama ( zAstramityarthaH) 1. 7. 8

Page #239
174 Aghosa - A + ghuS (dhAtuH) 3. 21. 14 ADhatta AjJapta 1. 8. 3 ADhatta-Arabdha 2. 13. 6 ANaNa - Anana (mukha athavA dvAra ) 1 4 8 ANaMda - Ananda 1. 18. 25 ANaMdaNa - Anandana 2. 14.4 Adia - Anandita 1. 1. 10 AmaMdira - Ananda + ira ( zIlArthe pratyayaH ) 1. 15. 19 ANA - AjJA 3. 11. 7 ANAkAriNI - AjJAkAriNI 1.4 15 ANAvia - AnAyita 3. 8. 9 ANiya - AnIta 1. 10. 8 ANI - A + nI (dhAtuH ) 18.4 AdhArasatti-AdhAra + zakti 4. 13. 11 jasahara cariu ApINa - ApIna 4. 17. 22 Ama - Amaya ( vyAdhi ) 2.11.9 AmaMtiyaa - Amantrita ( ka ) 2.22. 3 Amisa AmiSa 3. 3.5 Amisagasira - AmiSa + grasanazIla 2. 18.9 Amoya - Amoda 1. 12. 9 Amosa hi - amoSadhi ( Rddha-vizeSa ) 3. 37.3 Ayaa - Agata 1. 18. 31; 3. 33. 3 AyaNNa- A + karNay (dhAtuH ) 1. 20. 8 AyaNNaNa-AkarNana 3. 20. 13 AyadaNa-Ayatana 4. 23. 11 Ayama - Agama 4. 24. 28 Ayara - AcAra 4. 19. 13 Ayara-Adara 4. 13. 14 Ayariya - AcArya 1. 5. 21 Ayavatta-Atapatra (chatramityarthaH ) 1. 2. 8 AyaMba - AtAmra 1.17. 22 AyAra-AcAra 1. 27. 4 AyAvaNa - AtApana ( vrata vizeSaH ) 2.18 11 AyAsa- A + yas (dhAtuH ) 3. 20. 8 AyAsa-AkAza 4. 12. 12 Arakkhiya- ArakSika 2.29. 9 AraDaMta AraTat, vilapat 4. 24. 16 AraDiya - AraTita 3. 14.5 Arakta-Arakta 4. 17. 10 AraMbha - Arambha 4. 9.8 ArAma - ArAma ( upavanamityarthaH ) 1. 3. 15 ArAha-ArAdh ( dhAtuH ) 4. 25. 6 ArAva - A + rAva ( dhvani ) 4. 17. 14 ArAhaNa-ArAdhana 4. 21. 1 Aruha A + ruha (dhAtuH ) 1.5.12 AruNa - ArohaNa 3. 33. 9 ArUDha - ArUDha 1. 16. 4 ArohaNa - 1. 24.6 Alagga-Alagna 4. 8. 5 AlAa-AlApa 2.5. 10 Aliddha - AzliSTa AliMgaNa - AliGgana 2.5.5. AlINa - AlIna 3. 21.5 AluMkhiya-rUkSita (AsvAdita ityarthaH ) 1. 3.8 Aleha - A + likha ( pre. dhAtuH ) 2.25 13 Aloya - Alocita 4. 17. 23 AloyaNa - Alocana 4.20.6; Alokana 2.5.14 AloyaMta - Alokayat 4. 13. 2 A A + i Agamane (dhAtuH ) 2. 10.4 AvaDa - ruc (dhAtu dezI ) ( ma. AvaDaNe) 2. 32. 1 AvaDiya - Apatita Avajja -prA + pad (dhAtuH ) 3. 2012 AvaDia - Apatita 2.20 2; 3. 10.4 Avatta - Avarta (ambhasAM bhramaH) AvayA - Apad 4. 21.5 Avali - Avali (paktirityarthaH ) 1. 2. 13 Aviddha- Aviddha ( Abaddha, khacita) 2. 3. 12 Asa - As (dhAtuH ) AsaNa-Asana 27.8 AsaNNa - Asanna ( samIpa ) 2. 21.3 AsaNNavaya-Asannapada 1. 12. 11 Asatta- Asakta 2. 1.17 AsattI - Asakti 2. 26.6 AsapAsa - AzA + pAza 3. 38. 3 Asava - A + sru (dhAtuH ) 4. 15. 3 AsaMkA- AzaGkA 4. 8. 11 (AsaMka AsaMgha - A + zri ityarthe dezI 2.12.1;3.11.13 AsAUriya- AzApUrita 2. 14. 2 AsAya - AsvAda

Page #240
zabdakozaH 175 iMdaNIla-indranIla ( maNivizeSaH ) 1. 22. 3 iMdiya-indriya 1. 6. 28 iMdiyabala-indriyabala 2. 13. 20 iMdiyasuha-indriyasukha 3. 20.7 iMdu-indu ( candra ) AsAyaNa-AsvAdana 3.1.12 AsAsiya-AzvAsita 3. 1. 14 Asi-pUrvakAle 2. 8. 5 Asia-Azrita 4. 16. 10 AsINa-AsIna 2. 13. 12 AsIvAa-AzIrvAda 3. 18. 11 AsIsiya-AzISita ? (AzordattA ityarthaH ) 1. 6. 23 Asu-Azu (zIghram ) 1. 8. 7 Ahaya-Ahata 3. 1. 6 AharaNa-AbharaNa 1. 26. 23 Ahava-Ahava (yuddha) 1. 29. 13 AhAkamma-AdhAkaman (hiMsA) 3.21.7 AhAra-AdhAra 3. 21. 1 AhAra-AhAra 1. 27. 12; 3. 51. 6 AhAsa-A + bhAs (dhAtuH) 3. 9. 14 AhiMDa-A + hiND (dhAtuH) 4. 18. 14 Iria-Irita ( prerita ) 2. 18. 19 Isa-Iza 3. 28.2 Isara-Izvara 3. 23. 11 IsANa-IzAna ( svarganAma ) 4. 28. 28 IsAsihi-IrSyA + zikhin (agni) 2. 10.13 [u] [i] ikkaiyA-ekadA 4. 24. 29 iTTha-iSTa 1.16.8 icchiya-icchita icchevaya-eSTavya 4. 27. 12 ittiya-itvara (capala ityarthaH) ittiya-etAvat ittha-atra 1. 18.20 iya-iti ( vAkyAdAveva ) 1. 6. 16 iyara-itara 3. 32. 4 iyaraha-itarathA ( anyathA ) ila-ilA ( pRthvI ) 1. 26. 2 ilA-ilA (pRthvI) 4.17.11 isi-RSi 3. 39. 2 iha-iha 1.1.9 ihu-iha ihaloya-ihaloka 2. 14. 10 iMgAla-aGgAra 3. 13. 4 iMta-yat ( idhAtoH zabantam ) 3. 21. 17 iMtI-yantI 1. 12. 16 iMda-indra 1.5.1 uara-udara ukkaliya-utkalika (utkaNThita ityarthaH) 3. 5. 10 ukkaMTha-utkaNTha 3.33. 7 ukkaraDa-utkarasamUhasthAne dezI azucirAzI (marAThI ukiraDA) 3. 13. 18 ukkoiya-utpAdita ityarthe dezI 3. 23. 5 ukkha ya-utkhAta 1.16. 16; 2.36. 9 ugga-ugra 1. 13. 1 uggaa-udgata 2. 2.10 uggamia-udgagata 2. 12.4 uggaya-udgata 1.16.16 uggiNNa-udgIrNa 1. 11. 4 uccariya-uccArita 1.27.9 uccAiya-uccIkRta 4.24. 15 uccAsaNa-uccAsana 1. 6. 24 uciTTha-ucchiSTa 3. 35. 8 uciTThaya-ucchiSTaka 2. 6. 15. uccoliya-upAnaha 2. 6.16; 2. 28. 9 ucchaa-utsava 1. 26. 9;4.24. 9 ucchala-ud + kSip dhAtvarthe 3. 2. 16 (hi. udalutA) ucchalata-ucchalat 3. 3.15 ucchalla-utkSubdha ( dezI ) 1. 5. 14 ucchava-utsava 1. 4. 9 ucchAiya-utsAdita 2. 25. 16

Page #241
176 jasaharacariu ucchAha-utsAha 1. 26. 9; 3.33. 9 uttiya-ukta 3. 17. 15 ucchu-ikSu 1. 21. 2 uttima-uttama 3. 15. 12 ucchuvaNa-ikSuvana 1. 3. 10 uttuMga-uttuGga 4. 7. 6 ujjami-udyamI 3.31. 5 udayagiri-2. 12.5 ujjala-ujjvala 1.13. 10 udayAyala-udayAcala 3. 25. 3 ujjaliya-ujjvalita 2. 1. 12 uddesa-ud + dezay (dhAtuH ) 1. 6. 29 ujjANa-udyAna 4. 17. 15 uddesa-uddeza 3. 21. 7 ujjuya-Rju ( ka ) 4. 10. 11 udaMDa-uddaNDa 1. 29. 5 ujjuyatta-Rjukatva 3.35. 5 uddha-Urdhva 1. 9. 7 ujjuva-Rjuka 1.17. 25 uddhara-ud + dhR ( dhAtuH ) 1. 3. 16; 2. 18. 14 ujjeNi-ujjayinI 1. 21. 12 uddhariya-uddhRta 1. 16.1 ujjhA-ayodhyA uddhahattha-urdhvahasta 2. 26. 7 ujjhAa-upAdhyAya udhUliya-udhUlita 2. 18. 6 ujjhAya-upAdhyAya 1. 24. 2 uppajja-ud + pad (dhAtuH ) 1. 1. 7 ujjhAhia-ayovyA + adhipa 2. 10. 2 uppaNNa-utpanna 3. 34. 5 ujjhiya-ujjhita ( tyakta ) 1. 29. 8 uppama-upamA 4. 23. 17 uddha-uttiSTha uppari-upari 1. 6. 27 uTuMta-uttiSThat 3. 13. 16 uppariyaNa-2. 32. 11 uTuMtapaData-uttiSThat + patat 2. 26. 1 upADa-ud + pATay (dhAtuH ) 4. 7. 11 uTThA-ud + sthA ( dhAtuH ) 2. 23. 3 uppADaNa-utpATana 4.2.12 uhAviyaa-utthApita ( ka ) 2. 6. 17 upAya-utpAta uTThiya-utthita 3. 3. 14 uppAya-ut + pAd (dhAtuH ) 3. 19. 7 uDu-uDu ( nakSatra ) 2. 2. 11 uppelliya-utprerita 3.3.13 uDuvai-uDupati ( nakSatrarAT, candra ityarthaH ) uphAla-A+ sphAlaya, athavA, ud +pATay 1.17. 26 (dhAtuH) 1. 6.5 uDu-ud + DI ( dhAtuH ) 2. 20. 1 upaphAlaNa-utphAlana 3.1.15 uDaNasIla-uDDanazIla 2. 27. 8 upphula-utphulla 4. 17. 13 uDDAviya-uDDAvita 1. 21. 4 umaDa-uddhRta 2. 6. 15 uDiya-uDDita ( UrvIkRta ityarthe ) 2. 33. 6 ubbhamiya-udbhramita ( udbhrAnta ) 1. 22. 11 uDira-uDanazIla 3. 15. 11 ubbhava-udbhava 3. 5. 2 uDDhaM-Urdhvam 2. 32.7 ubhaMta-udbhrAnta 4. 17.14 uNNaivaMtu-unnatimat 4. 27. 23 ubbhi-ud + bhR ( dhAtuH) uNNaya-unnata 4. 2. 20 ubhiya-UrvIkRta 2. 25. 17 uNNayakaMdhara-unnatakaMghara 4. 27. 19 ubbhubbha-Urdhva + Urdhva 2. 10. 14; 3. 11. 12 uNha-uSNa 3. 27.16 unbhUya-udbhUta 4. 17. 14 utta-ukta 1. 7. 8 ummucchia-unmUchita 2. 25. 4 uttama-uttama 1. 14. 3 ummUliya-unmUlita 4. 22, 17 uttamaMga-uttamAGga ( ziras ) 1. 26. 22 uyara-udara 2. 26. 10 uttara-ud + tR (dhAtuH) 2. 14. 9 / ura-uras 2.6.14 uttAra-ud + tAray (dhAtuH ) 4. 7. 29 uraa-uraga 2. 36. 11

Page #242
zabdakozaH 177 urabhuyayara-ura + bhuja + cara ( uragajAtiH ) uMju-Rju 3. 2. 12 4. 19.6 uMdura-undura ( mUSaka ityarthaH ) 4. 19. 7 urayara-urazcara 4. 5.7 urayala-urastala 1. 9. 3 [U] ula-kula ( uttarapade eva ) 1. 5. 4 Uru-1. 17. 16 ullala-ud + lal ( zobhAyAM dhAtuH ) 1. 22.1 Usara-USara 1. 19. 2 ullalaNa-ullalana 3. 2.2 ullaliya-ullalita (vikIrNa ityarthaH ) 1.13. 8 [e] ulliya-Adita ( AI ityarthaH ) 1. 4. 3 eiMdiya-ekendriya 4. 18.15 ullovaya-ulloca (ka) (vitAnamityarthaH ) eka-eka 1. 5. 9 1.16.14 ekkaiyA-ekadA 4. 30.3 uvaesa-upadeza 1. 8.8 ekkakhaMbha-ekastambha 4. 12. 2 uvagaraNa-upakaraNa 4. 14. 14 ekakhura-ekakhura 4. 19. 7 uvaNNI -utpannA 4. 26. 18 ekkaThANa-ekasthAna 3. 30.16 uvamA-upamA 4.14. 2 ekkabhatta-ekabhakta 3. 30.16 uvayaMThaesa-upakaNThadeza ( samIpapradezaH) ekkameka-ekaika 3.2.10 uvayAra-upakAra 2.10.1 eNa-2. 27. 3 uvayAra-upacAra ettarhi-etAvati ( kAle ) 1.5 21 uvayAria-upakArin 4. 30. 4 ettha-atra 3. 15.5 uvari-upari etthaMtari-atrAntare 4. 22. 12 uvarilla-uparitana 4. 11. 14 etthu-atra 1. 11.7 uvaruvari-uparyupari 4. 18. 11 ettia-etAvat uvaroha-uparodha 4. 29. 9 ema-evam 1.7.11. uvalakkha-2. 12. 14 uvalakkhiya-upalakSita 1. 24. 7 eyAraha-ekAdazan 3. 17.15 eyArahamaa-ekAdazamaya 4. 9.10 uvavaNa-upavana 1.3.7 eyArisa-etAdRza uvavAya-upapAda 4. 18. 7 erisa-IdRza 1. 6. 17 uvavAsa-upavAsa 3. 30.16 evaDa-etAvat 3.37.11 uvaviThTha-2. 23.8 evahi-evam 4. 5. 15 uvasama-upa + zam (dhAtuH ) 2. 8. 7 evaM-evam 1. 10.4 uvasama-upazama 1.11. 3 ehAvattha-eSA + avasthA uvasaMta-upazAnta 1. 20.1 eta-A + i + zatR (Agacchat ) 3. 22. 1 uvAa-upAya 1. 22. 12 uviMda-upendra (viSNuH ) 1. 6. 20 [o] uvvara-urvara ityadhikArthe ( dhAtuH) oiNNa-avatIrNa 4. 17.12 2. 32. 3; 4. 10. 14. oTTha-oSTha 3. 9. 16 uThavariya-urvarita 4. 20. 9 oNAviya-avanAmita 3. 35. 11 uThavevaa-3. 20. 11 ola-Ardra 1. 4. 3 unvevira-ud + vepanazIla olavola-A i1. 9. 5 uMjiya-ajita olI-Avali 23

Page #243
178 jasaharacariu osaha-auSadha 3. 31. 6. ( dAna ) ollaMghiya-ullaMdhita 4. 19. 8 osAria-apasArita kaDuya-3. 12. 15 osAsitta-avazyAya + sikta 4. 4. 16 kaDuyasara-kaTuka + svara 1. 14. 7 oha-ogha kaDr3ha-kRSadhAtvarthe dezI 2. 19. 4; 3. 22. 12 kaDDhaya-karSaka 3. 22. 12 [ka] kar3aDhia-kRSTa ( AkRSTa ) 3. 3. 15; 3. 8. 1 ka-ka ( udaka ) 3. 2. 18 kaDha -kvath ( dhAtuH ) 3. 5. 11 ka-ka ( mastaka ) 1.14. 6 kaThiNa-kaThina 2. 6. 14 kai-kavi 1. 1.4 kaNa-kvaN (dhAtuH ) 1. 4. 2 kaittaNa-kavitva 4. 14. 15 kaNa-kaNa 1. 3. 11 kaimai-kavimati 1.23.10 kaNabhara-kaNabhara (dhAnyabhAra ) 4. 23. 8 kaivai-kavipati 2.10.3 kaNaya-kanaka 2. 3. 4 kaiyaNa-kavijana kaNayamaya-kanakamaya 2. 13. 1 kaiyA-kadA 1.5.12 kaNi?a-kaniSTha (ka) 4. 24. 4 kairAa-kavirAja kaNisa-kaNiza 1. 3. 12 kaivai-kavipati kaNNa-karNa ( zrotrendriya ) 1. 3. 14 kaivaya-katipaya 1. 25. 2 kaNNa-karNa ( kuntIsuta ) 1. 5. 1 kaula-kola ( kApAlikaH kulAcArya ityarthaH ) kaNNa-kanyA 4. 26. 12 1. 5.21 kaNNasUla-karNazUla 4. 9. 3 kaula ula-kaulakula ( kApAlikAdiduSTadhArmikasamUha kaNNaMta-kanti 1.6.16 ityarthaH) kaNNA -kanyA 1. 15. 5 kakasa-karkaza 2. 31. 2 kaNNAlaa-karNa + Ala (yukta) 3. 6. 10 kakkhaDa-kakSa ( latAvRkSAdigulmaH ) 3. 32. 9 kaNhaDaNaMdaNa-kRSNa + nandana 4. 30.14 kakkha -karkaza 1. 5. 16 kaNha putta-kRSNaputra 4. 30.4 / kaJcola-pAtravizeSe dezI ( marAThI kacole; hi. kattAra-kartR 2. 16. 13 kaToro ) 2, 23. 10 katti-kRtti ( vyAghrAdicamatyarthaH ) 1. 16. 14 kacchava-kacchapa 3. 1.7 kattiya-kartita ( bhinna ) 1. 16. 3 kajja-kArya 1. 6. 26 kathakesa-krathakaizika ( janapadanAma ) 1. 25. 1 kajANurAa-kAryAnurAga 1. 8. 1 kaddama-kardama 1. 9.5 kaTTha-kaSTa (-kArin) 3. 27. 7 / kappa-kalpa ( yuga ) 4. 27. 18 kaTTha-kASTha 2. 6. 13 kappaDa-karpaTa ( vastra ) 3. 36. 15 kaTThakamma-kASThakarman 1. 24. 4 kappavAri-kalpadhArin 1. 6. 9 kaDakkha-kaTAkSa 1. 19. 3 kappavikkha-kalpavRkSa 4. 25. 9 kaDayaDiya-kaDakaDita ( vidyucchabdAnukAraH ) kappaMdhiva-kalpAghripa ( kalpavRkSa ) 1. 1. 8 kappUra-karpUra 1, 22. 11 kaDAha-kaTAha 2. 28. 3 kappUraphAra-karpUrasphAra 4. 7. 8 kaDi-kaTi 1. 16. 3 kama-kram (dhAtuH ) 1. 5. 12 kaDilla-kaTI + illa ( matvarthIyaH ) kama--krama ( caraNamityarthaH ) 1. 16. 4 1.17. 17; 3.13.14 kamala-1.11. 4 kaDisuttaya-kaTisUtraka ( mekhalA ) 1. 9. 6 kamaMDalu-kamaNDalu 4. 15. 14

Page #244
kamma-karman 1.5. 19 kammacaMDa - karmacaNDa 4. 6.10 kammapaya Di-karma + prakRti 3. 22. 13 kammapAsa - karmapAza 4. 7. 14 kammabaMdha - karmabandha 3. 23. 2 kammamala - karmamala 2. 5. 1 kammavivAya-karmavipAka 3. 22. 11 kammAyatta - karmAyatta 3. 22. 11 kaya - kRta 1 1.5 kaya Nicchaya - kRtanizcaya 2. 26. 8 kayapAraNa-kRtapAraNa kaya pulaya - kRtapulaka ( kRtaromAJcakaJcukaM yathA " syAttatheti TippaNam ) 1. 15. 13 kayaraa - katara ( ka ) 4. 18. 10 kayalI - kadalI 4. 2. 3 kayasaMcAriya-kRtasaMcArikA kaya saMvara-kRtasaMvara kathaMjali - kRtAJjali 3.5.4 kayaMta - kRtAnta 4. 15. 2 kayAyara- kRtAdara kayAra - katacAra ( dezI ) 3. 14. 3; hindI kavADa, kacarA, kUr3A kara - kR ( dhAtuH ) 1. 5. 19 kara-kara (kiraNa) 1. 3.3 kara-kara (hasta ) 1.5. 3 karagga-karAgra 1. 14. 9 karagga - karA ( aGguli ) 3.10. 7 karaDa - kaThina ityarthe dezI 1. 16.8 karaNa-karaNa 1. 7. 2; 3. 31. 13 karayaraMta - karakarat ( zabdAnukaraNe dezI ) 1.13.3 karayala-karatala 4. 4. 8 karavatta - karapatra ( zastravizeSaH ) 2. 31.6 karavAla - karapAla ( kRpANa 2. 6.8 karavaMda - karamarda ( phalavizeSa: ; hindI - karauMdA ) 2. 35. 12 karasaMjoia - kara + saMyojita karaha - karabha 1. 10. 3 karahADa - karahAkaTa ( ka-hADa ) 2. 31.6 karaMDa - karaNDa ( ka ) 2. 34. 3 karaMta - kurvat 1.5. 20 zabdakoza: karaMti - kurvatI karaMbia - karambita ( mizrita) 4 1725 karAla - kaDAra (kapila, citravarNa) karAla - karAla (bhISaNa ityarthe) 1. 9. 3 karAvali - karAvali ( kiraNajAla) 1.3.3 kari - karin 1.5. 3. karikara - karikara ( zuNDA) 1.5.3 karikarasamoru-karikarasama + Uru kariNi - kariNI ( hastinI ) 2.1.2 karitA saNa - karin + trAsana karimihuNa - karimithuna 4. 13. 3 kariMda - karIndra 2.1.2 karuNa - karuNA 2. 14. 5 karuNAyara-karuNAkara 4. 28.6 kalakalAa-kalAkalApa ( kalAsamUha) 1.23.3 kalakoila - kalakokila 4. 23. 15. kalaghosa - kala + ghoSa 1. 26. 15 kalatta - kalatra 2. 23.2 kalabha-kalabha kalama sAli - kalama + zAli 1. 21. 1 kalayala - kalakala 1. 20.5 kalayala - kalakalaM kR ( dhAtuH ) 2.10.14 kalarava - kala + rava 2. 3. 7 kalasa - kalaza 1.26. 11 kalahekkasIla-kala haikazIla 3. 27. 6 kalA - 1. 24. 10 kalAva -kalApa 2. 30.2 kali-kali (yugavizeSaH ) 1. 14. 3 kaliya-kalita (yukta) 1. 21.13 kaliyA - kalikA 1. 12.3 kaliMgavai - kaliGgapati 3. 37.17 kaliMgA hia - kaliGgAdhipa 4.27 27 kaluNa-karuNa 4. 24. 16 kalusabhAva - kaluSa + bhAva 2. 26. 6 kalevara - kalevara 2. 29.4 kaloha - kalA + ogha ( kalAsamUha) 1. 17. 7 kallaI - zvaH ( hindI kala ) 2.12.1 kallANa- kalyANa 3. 35. 13 kallAnamitta - 3. 38.6 kallAla madyavikrayin ityarthe dezI 2. 17. 7 179

Page #245
180 jasaharacariu kallola-kallola 3. 1. 6 kaMcui-kaJcaka (strINAmuttarIyam) kavaDa-kapaTa 3.18.6 kaMcui-kaJcukin (antaHpuravRddha iti TippaNam) pradhAna kavaNaM-ko'pi (kaH punaH) 4. 6.3 3. 4.7 kavala-kavala (grAsa) 1. 9.10 kaMculiya-kaJcakavizeSa (marAThI-kAMcoLI) 2.32.10 kavaliya-kavalita 2. 25. 14 kajia-kAJjika 3. 31. 1 kavADa-kapATa 1.5.5 kaMTaya-kaNTaka 1.12.10 kavAla-kapAla (mRdbhAjanakhaNDa:) 1. 9. 11. kaMTayataru-kaNTakataru 2. 28. 5 [3. 4.8] kaMTha-kaNTha 2. 3.3 kavi-kavi 1. 18. 10 kaMDa-kANDa (bANa ityarthaH) 1. 16. 1; 3. 34. 1 kavila-kukkura iti TippaNam 2. 35. 14 kaMDa-kANDa (dhanudaNDa ityarthaH) 1. 12. 12 kavila-kapila 2. 6. 15 kaMDa-kANDa (khaNDa) 4. 25. 3 kavola-kapola 1. 9. 5 kaMDU-kaNDU 2. 10.7 kavolavatta-kapolapatra 4. 2. 13 kaMDUaNa-kaNDUyana 2. 10.7 kantra-kAvya 1. 24. 7 kaMDohiya-mathita ityarthe dezo ( marATho-kAMDa-le leM ) kanvattha-kAvyArtha 1. 23. 10 3. 3. 12 kasaNa-kRSNa (varNe) 1. 22. 3 kaMta-kAnta (patiH) 1. 1. 1 kasamasatti-kRza + zakti (durbala ityarthaH) 3.14.2 kaMta-kAntA 2. 27. 7 kasAya-kaSAya 3. 17. 7 kaMtA-kAntA 2. 1. 10 kaseradala-kazeru + dala 2. 35. 11 kaMtAra-kAntAra 2. 21. 2 kaha-kathay (dhAtu.) 1.1.6 kaMti-kAnti 1.11. 2 kaha-kathA 1.1.6 kaMtI-kAnti 1. 5.1 kahakahata-zabdAnukaraNe dezo 1.16.6 kaMda-krand (dhAtuH) 3. 13. 3 kahA-kathA 1. 1.5 kaMdaa-kanda (ka) 2. 2. 3 kahANaa-kathAnaka 3.11. 14 kaMdappa-kandarpa 1. 27. 6 kahia-kathita 1.1.6 kaMdara-kandara 3. 16. 3. kahiya-kathita 1. 25. 5 kaMdala-kanda + la (svArthe) 1. 17. 21 kaha-katham 2. 17. 18 kaMdulla-kanda + ulla (matvarthIyaH) 2. 27. 10 kahi-kutra (hindI kaho) 1. 5.11 kaMdoTTa-nIlotpala ityarthe dezo 4. 17. 13 kahaMtara-kathAntara 4. 4.1 kaMpa-kamp (dhAtuH) 2. 4. 10 kaMka-kaGka (pakSivizeSa:) 1.10. 5 kaMpaMta-kampamAn 3. 7. 13 kaMkaNa-kaGkaNa 1. 26. 26 kaMpaMti-kampamAnA 4. 2. 17 kaMkAla-kAla (zarIrAsthi) 1.9.11 kaMpiya-kampita 2. 14. 4 kaMkelli-kaMkelli (azokavRkSaH) 2. 12. 3 kaMvala-kambala 3.19. 4 kaMkha-kAz (dhAtuH) 2. 21.8 kaMsa-kaMsa (nAmavizeSaH) 3. 29.8 kaMkha-kAGkSA 4. 8. 11 kAurisa-kim + puruSa (nindya ityarthaH) 2. 8. 6 kaMkhira-kAGkSA + ira (zIlArthaH) 3. 7.7 kAula-kAka 1. 10. 6 kaMcaNa-kAJcana 1.26. 22 kANa-kANa (akSivikala:) 2. 17. 3 kaMcA iNi-kAtyAyanI (caNDamAridevatA) 1. 9. 13 kANaNa-kAnana 1. 29.11 kaMcI-kAJcI 4.17.19 kANi-kANI (akSivikalA) 2. 36. 6 kaMcIkalAva-kAJcokalApa 4. 2. 18; 4.17.19 kANINa-kAnIna (kanyakAjAta ) 2. 17. 3

Page #246
kAma - kAma ( madana) 1.5.1 kAmaggaha- kAma + graha 2. 6.5 kAmajara- kAmajvara 2.10.12 kAmAura - kAmAtura 3. 7. 8 kAmAlasa- kAma + alasa 2 1. 1 kAmiNi - kAminI 1. 3.5 kAmiNiyA- kAmini (kA) kAmI - kAmin 1, 12. 16 kAmua - kAmuka 2. 10. 14 kAya - kAya 1. 7. 13 kAya ula - kAkakula 1. 13. 3 kAraNa- kAraNa 1.7.2 kAraMDa - kAraNDa (cakravAka) 1. 12. 7 kArAgAra-kArA + agAra 4. 27. 30 kArAvaya-kAray ( dhAtuH) kArima - kRtrima 4. 18. 1 kAruNNa-kAruNya 3. 24. 7 kAla-kAla 1. 1.9 kAlagoyara - kAlagocara ( yamagocara ityarthaH ) 1.13.2 zabdakozaH kia - kRta 1. 6. 7 kijja - kRdhAtoH karmaNi 120. 1 kiNia - krIta 2. 29. 8 kiNha - kRSNa 4. 7. 11 kittaNa-kIrtana 3. 29. 6 kitti - kIrti 1. 18. 6 kitti - kiyat (hi. kitanA ) 3. 18.6 kittima - kRtrima 2.23. 4 kimaM- kim + imaM = kimidam kimi - kRmi 3. 13. 12 kimiula - krimikula 2. 28. 7 kiya - kRta 2. 37.5 kira - kila 2.9.6 kiraNa - kiraNa 1. 3. 3 kiraNoha - kiraNo ( kiraNasamUha) 1.2.6 kiriyA - kriyA 3.23. 1 kilakili-kili iti zabdAnukaraNam 1. 13.5 kilesa - kleza 2. 1.5 kivANa - kRpANa ( khaGga ) 1.2. 12 kisa - kRza 4. 26. 10 kisalaya - kisalaya 1. 12.7 kiha - kutra 2. 8. 6 kiMkara - kiMkara 1. 8. 3 kiMkiNi - kiGkiNI 3. 16. 6 kiMNara-kinnara 3. 16. 6 kIra - kIra ( zuka ) 1.3.12 kIra - kRdhAtoH karmaNi kAlANala-kAlAnala 1. 28. 1 kAlAvekkhA - kAlApekSA ( kAlAvekkhai samaye samaye kukai - ku + kavi 1 . 28 . 6 ityarthaH ) kukaittaNa- kukavitva 1. 3.6 kukamma kukarman 2. 27. 15 kAsavagotta- kAzyapagotra 4. 31. 2 kAsAyapaDa-kASAyapaTa 2. 18.4 kAhala - kAhala (vAdya vizeSaH ) 2. 20.3 kAhaliyavaMsa - kAhilo gopaH tena vAdyamAnaH vaMzaH iti TippaNam 1. 21.5 kIla - krID ( ghAtuH ) 1. 24. 11 kIla - krIDA 1. 5. 14 kIlaNa - krIDana ( krIDA ) 2.5.15 kIlaMta - krIDat 3. 1. 5 kIlA-krIDA 3. 3.4 kIlAla - kIlAla ( rakta ) 1. 15.9 kukalatta - kukalatra 2. 12. 22 kukka - kukka iti zabdAnukaraNe ( dhAtuH ) 3. 14.5 kukkura - kU iti zabdaM kR ( dhAtuH ) 2. 27. 7 kukkuDa - kukkuTa 2. 19. 12 kukkuDaa - kukkuTa ( ka ) kukkuDiyA - kukkuTi ( kA ) 3. 13. 17 kukkurI - kukkurI (zunI ) 2. 31. 1 kuguru-kuguru 3. 31. 12 kucchi kukSi kucchiya - kutsita 3 20.4 kujamma- kujanman 3. 7.5 kuTTaNa - kuTTana 2.17. 14 kuTToara a - kUTodara ( zayanAgAra ) 2.8. 8 181 kuTTa - kuSTha 2.11 11; 3. 19. 16 kuDila - kuTila 1. 17. 25; 2. 31.2 kuDilattaNa- kuTilatva 4. 10. 11 kuDilla - kuTI + illa (svArthe) 3. 13. 13

Page #247
182 jasaharacariu kuDihara-kuTIgRha 3. 27. 20 kuvAi-kuvAdin ( anyAnyadarzanapravartaka ityarthaH ) kuDuMgaNa-latAgRhamityarthe dezI 1. 21. 6 1. 2. 14 kuDuMba-kuTumba 1. 15. 19 kuviveya-kuviveka 3. 12. 9 kuNa-kR (dhAtuH ) 1. 15. 11 kusala-kuzala 1. 25. 5 kuNata-kurvat kusalatta-kuzalatva ( kuzalavRtta ) 1.25.5 kutaka-kutarka 4. 14. 16 kusaMga-kusaGga 3. 32. 9 kutittha-ku + tIrtha 3. 20. 14 kusuma-kusuma 1. 12. 1 kutthiya-kutsita ( duSTa ) 1. 28. 7 kusumabANa-kAmabANa 3. 26. 7 kudeva-kudeva 1. 9. 12 kusumasara-kusumazara ( madana ) 2. 7. 6 kupatta-kupAtra 4. 20. 11 kusumAla-caura ( dezI ) 3. 37. 18 kuppara-kUpara 2. 6.13 kusumAvali-kusumAvali ( rAjInAmavizeSaH ) kubhoyadharA-+bhoga+dharA 4. 20.12 3. 7.10 kumagga-kumArga 1. 27.4 kusu meya-kusumita 1. 3. 7 kumaNu-ku+manas 2.18.16 kusumoha-kusuma + ogha ( samUha ) 2. 4. 1 kumara-kumAra 1.18. 32 kuha-krudh (dhAtuH ) kumarI-kumArI 1. 18. 31 kuha-kuth (dhAtuH galanArthe ) 3. 41. 10 kumAra-kumAra kuhara-kuhara 3.3.2 kumArilabhaTTa-kumArilabhaTTa ( nAma vizeSa: ) kuhiNI-mArga ityarthe dezI 4. 8. 3 3. 29. 11 kuhiya-Rddha kumArI-1. 18. 11 kuhiya-kSubhita ( vyAdhiSita ityarthaH ) kumma-kUrma 1. 10.7 kuhiya-durgandhI 3. 27. 20 kuraMga-kuraGga 3. 1. 14 kuMkuma-kuGkuma 1. 4. 10 kuraMgI-kuraGgI 4. 24. 14 kukuma piMDa-kuGkumapiNDa 2. 12. 7 kurara-kurara ( pakSivizeSaH ) 1. 10.5 kuMcaNa-kuJcana ( AkuJcana ) 2. 17. 13 kurula-alaka (racanAvizeSaH), keza (de0)4.2.12 kuMjara-kuJjara 1. 10. 1 kula-kula 1. 3. 5 kuMTa-kubja 2. 17. 2; 2. 36.6 kula uttI-kulaputrI 2. 7. 10 kuMTha-kuNTha 3. 24. 3 kula uttiyA-kulaputrikA 4. 3. 3 kuMDa-kuNDa 3. 16. 3 kulaguru-kulaguru 2.15.11 kuMDala-kuNDala 2. 19. 4 kuladevaya-kuladevatA 1. 9. 2 kuMta-kunta ( bhalla ) 2. 26. 11 kuladevI-kuladevI 2. 14. 2 kutala-kuntala ( keza ) 1. 27. 26 kuladhamma-kula + dharma 3. 32. 3 kuMthu-kunthu ( saptadazatIrthakaranAma ) 1. 2. 9 kulamaga-kulamArga 1. 6.2 kuMthu-kunthu ( atisUkSatrazaroraH prANivizeSaH ) kulamaggacAri-kulamArgacArin 1. 6. 25 3. 22.14 kulayara-kulakara 2. 25. 14 kuMthupahuaMgi-kunthuprabhRtyaGga ( kunthuprabhRtiprANeSu ) kulisa-kuliza 2. 31. 2 1. 2.9 kuliMga-kuliGga ( duSTatApasAdiH ) 1. 9. 12 kUArava-kU iti rava 2. 9. 13 kulIra-kulora ( jantu vizeSaH ) 3. 4. 8 kUDa-kUTa ( asatya ) 4. 19. 4 kuvalaya-kuvalaya 1. 7. 6 kUDAyara-kUTa + Adara 4.19.3 kuvalayacaMda-ku+ valaya + candra 3. 4. 12 kUra-krUra 1.8.9

Page #248
zabdakozaH 183 kUra-odanArthe dezI 1. 21. 8 kovINa-kaupIna 4.15.14 kUla-kala ( tIra) 3.1.8 kosiyakimi-kozita ( kozasthita ) + krimi kUva-kUpa 3. 16. 3 3. 4. 3 keu-ketu ( cihna dhvajo vA ) 1. 1. 9 koha-krodha 1. 29. 7 kekAra-kreGkAra (pakSiNAM zabdavizeSaH ) 1. 20.12 koMDilla-kauNDiNya ( gotravizeSaH ) 1. 1. 3 keyai-ketako 1. 12. 9 keyAra-kedAra 1. 21. 1 [kha] kera-tasyedamityarthe SaSThayantAtpratyayaH khaa-kSaya 1.1.8 keraa-tasyedamityarthe SaSThayAtAtpratyayaH khagavijjA-khagavidyA ( AkAzasaMcArasAmarthyakerisaM-1. 13.2 mityarthaH ) 1. 7. 15 kerI-tasyedamityarthe SaSThayantAtpratyayaH 1. 9. 2 kelidaNDa-kelidaNDa 2. 25. 17 khagiMda-khagendra (garuDa ) 1. 18. 1 kevaTTa-kaivarta 3. 3. 11 khagga-khaDga 1. 7. 13 / kevala-kevala ( jJAnavizeSaH ) 3.22.7 khaccela-prANivizeSa [?] 2. 27. 5 kevalaNANa-kevalajJAna 1.1.12 khaja-khAddhAtoH karmaNi 1. 16. 9 kevali -3. 21. 7 khaDa-tRNa ( dezI ) 3. 14. 4 kesa-keza 1. 9. 7 khaNa-khan (dhAtuH ) kesara-3. 15. 18 khaNa-kSaNa ( kAlavizeSaH ) 1. 12.10 kesari-kesarin ( siMha ityarthaH ) 3. 4. 11 khaNaddha-kSaNArdha 2.14. 8 kesava-kezava 4. 31. 2 khaNaMtara-kSaNAntara 1. 7. 1 kesubbhaDa-keza + udbhaTa ( bhayaMkara ityarthaH ) khaNNa-khanita 1. 5. 12 khaNi-khani 3.1.17 keha u-4. 23. 16 khattadhamma-kSatradharma 1.23.2 koaDa-kodaNDa (dhanuH ) 1. 16. 1 koila-kokila 1. 10.6 khattadhara-kSatradhara (doSebhyo nivartako rAjA dharmadharo vA kSatrajAtiriti TippaNam) 1.1.11 koUhala-kautUhala 1. 6. 17 kokaMta-ko itizabdaM kurvat 2. 27. 5 khaddha-khAdita 1. 12. 2 koDi-koTi 2. 13. 9 khappara-karpara (kapAlakhaNDa) 1. 13.8 koDi-kukkaTa ( marAThI-koMbaDI ) khama-kSam (dhAtuH) koDu-kautuka ityarthe dezI khama-kSamA 2. 8. 7 koDAvaNa-kautukakaraNa ityarthe dezo 2. 13. 3 / khamavaha-kSamAvaha, kSamApatha 4. 15. 7 koDDAvaNiya-kautukakAraka ityarthe dezI khaya-khaga 3. 26.14 khaya-kSaya 1. 15.6 koDha-kuSTa ( vyAdhi ) 3. 10. 3 khayakAla-kSayakAla 3. 27.10 koDhi Ni-kuSThavatI ( kuSTharogadUSitA ) 3. 11. 9 khayara-khacara 2..36. 4 komala-komalA 1. 12. 3 khayarakula-khacarakula 4. 26. 17 kola-kola ( varAha ) 2. 17. 8 khayarAyala-khacara + acala 4. 26.14 kolAhala-kolAhala 3. 3. 14 khayarUva-kSayarUpa 3. 40.14 kova-kopa 2. 34. 2 khayaMkara-kSayaMkara kovaggi--kopAgni 1. 4. 14 khara-khara (tIkSNa) 1.3.3; 2. 28.5 kovAruNa-kopAruNa 3. 36. 2 kharakiraNa-kharakiraNa

Page #249
184 khala - khala 1. 17.28 khulla - kSulla khalahala-balakhala iti jalapravAhazabdAnukaraNe (dhAtuH ) khullaya - kSullaka ( munivargavizeSa: ) 1. 13.13; 4. 15. 12 4.7.4 khali - khale (saMbodhane) 2.7.2 khalia - skhalita 2. 21.5 jasaharacariu khavaNa-- kSapaNa 3. 18. 5; 3. 34. 17 khavia - kSapita (vinAzita) 2.8. 5 khavia - kSapita ( pIDita ityarthaH ) 1.12 13 khaMca - kRS, (dhAtuH vazIkaraNe ) 3. 20. 10 khaMcaNa -khaMcana (karSaNa ) 2. 17. 13 khaMDa-khaNDa (dhAtuH ) 1. 4. 14 khaMDa-khaNDa (puSpadantavernAmAntaram ) 4 31.4 khaMDa-khaNDa (bhAga) 1.12. 7 4.20 15 khaMDia - khaNDita 2. 9. 12 khaMDira - khaNDanazIla 3. 15.4 khaMta - kSAnta 1. 15. 15 khaMti - kSAnti 1 11. 3 khaMdha-skandha 3. 26.5 khaMdhAra - skandhAvAra 4. 24.29 dhoha-skandha + ogha 4. 10.4 khaMbha - stambha 3 25. 16 khA-khAd (dhAtuH) 2. 9. 8 khAa - khAd (dhAtuH ) khAra-kSAra 3. 12. 15 khANI - khani 1. 18. 8 khAma - kSAma 1. 25.9 khitta - kSipta 2. 26. 13 khINa-kSINa 2. 6.3 khIra-kSIra 1. 21.8 khuDDaya - kSullaka 4. 17. 24 khujja - kubja 2. 33.3 khujjaya - kubja ( ka ) 2. 6. 9 khujjiyA - kubjikA ( dAsotyarthaH) 2. 34. 7 khujjulliya - kubjA + ulla + ka (svArthe) 3.2.20 khuDa - chedane dezI dhAtuH 2. 10. 11 khudda - kSudra 115 11 khubbha- kSubdha khubbhaya - kSubdha + ka ( bruDitArtha) 4. 19. 1 khura-khura khuruppa - zastra vizeSa ( marAThI - khura) 3.7.11 khullayatta - kSullakatva 4. 28. 20 khuMTa - stambha ityarthe dezI 4. 10. 12 khuMda - kSud (dhAtuH ) 15.12 khetta - kSetra 3. 24. 6 khettavAla - kSetrapAla 3. 36.6 khema-kSema ( labdhasya rakSaNam) 4. 6. 7 kheyara - khecara 3. 16. 8 khayaratta - khecaratva ( AkAzagamanasAmarthyamityarthaH ) 1. 7.4 kheyarisanti-khecarika + zakti 1 7 12 kheri - vaira (dezI) 4. 1.5 khelA-khelA (puruSanAmavizeSaH ) 4.30. 1 khelira - krIDanazIla 3. 1. 17 (?) khelosahi- khela (kStreDa) + oSadhi 3. 37. 3 khella - krID (dhAtu) 2. 32. 6 khoNiyala - kSoNItala 4. 3. 11 khoNI - kSoNI (bhUmirityarthaH ) 1. 18. 9; 2. 33.3 kholla - gambhIra ityarthe dezI ( marAThI - khola) 3.1.17 [ga] gaa-gata gai - gati 1. 28.4 gaThANa - gatisthAna 4. 13. 7 gauraviya - gauravita 2.6.18 gaggiragira - gadgada + gir 2. 19.9 gaccha - gam (gacch) (dhAtuH ) 2. 1. 10 gaccha mANa- gacchat 4 12. 9 gacchaMta gacchat 4. 10. 8 gajjaMta-garjat 2. 32. 8 gaNa- gaNay (dhAtuH ) 2. 23.2 gaNa gaNa (samUha) 2. 1.7 ganta - gAtra 1. 14. 1 gaddabha-gardabha 2. 27. 10 gabbha- garbha 2. 28. 1 gabbhAsaa - garbhAzaya 3. 7. 13 gamaNa - gamana 17.7

Page #250
gamia-gamita, gata gaya - gata 1. 6. 10 gaya-gaja 1. 22. 9 gayakAla - gatakAla 3. 6. 11 gayaNa - gagana 1. 7. 7 gayaNayala - gaganatala gayaNayala vaDia - gaganatalapatita 2. 23.10 gayaNaMgaNa-gaganAGgaNa 2.32. 6 gayadapa - gatadarpa 4. 24. 2 gayamaMdagamaNa - gajamandagamana 4. 18. 6 gayavara - gajavara 1.4. 3 gayasuMDaya - gajazuNDa (ka) 4. 16. 12 garala- garala 3. 39. 12 garalulla - garala + ulla (svArthe) 3. 9. 15 garaha - garha, (dhAtuH ) 2. 7.3 garuDa - 2. 36.10 garuya - guru (ka) 2.1.5 garuyapavAsa - gurupravAsa (dIrgha pravAsa ) garuNa - garhaNa 3. 39. 2 gala-gala 1. 6.6 gala - ( dhAtuH ) 1. 28. 2 galakaMdala - galakandala 1. 17. 21 galacchiya - pIDita prerita ityarthe dezI; (kadarthata ? ) 3. 1.6 galaNAli - gala + nAli 3.6. 1 galaya - gala ( ka ) ( kaNTha ) 1. 15.8 galia - galita 2. 3. 1 galiya - galita (ka) 4. 10.4 gavva-garva zabdakoza: gasa pras (dhAtuH) 2. 37. 2 gasia - grasita 2 20.7 gasira grasanazIla 2. 18. 10 gaha- graha (dhAtuH ) 1. 6. 5 gaha-graha (grahaNa, nirodha ) 1.23.5 gahacakkA - grahacakrA (prAsAdabhUminAmavizeSaH ) 2.4.8 gavaI - gRhapati 1. 3.12 gahaNa - gahana 1. 14. 3 gahaNa - grahaNa 1. 27. 27; 3. 28. 10 grahaNullaa-grahaNa + ullaa ( svArthe) 3. 28. 10 gahia - gRhIta 1. 24. 3 24 gahira - gabhIra 1.5.6 gahIra - gabhIra 1. 18. 13 gaMgAsara - gaGgA + sarit 2.30. 8 gaMjolliya - kSubdha ityarthe dezI ( marAThI-gAMjalele ) 3. 36.5 185 gaMDa - gaNDa ( kapoladeza : ) 1.3.9 gaMDaya - gaNDa (jalamahiSa, marAThI - geMDA ) 1. 10.3 gaMtha - grantha 4. 17. 22 gaMdha - gandha 1. 2. 10 gaMdhagiri - ( parvatavizeSanAma ) 4.23. 10 gaMdhajutta - gandhayukta 4 23. 10 gaMdhavaMta - gandhavat 4. 12. 4 gaMdhavva - gandharva (kavinAma ) 1. 27. 23 gaMdhavvalacchI- gandharvalakSmI 4. 24. 7 gaMdhava sarI - gandharvazrI (strIvizeSanAma) 4.23.20 gaMdhavvasena - gandharvasena ( nAma vizeSa : ) 4 23. 18 gaMdha visaya - gandhaviSaya ( tvagindriya ) ( gandho viSayo yasyendriyasyeti TippaNam ) gaMdhahariNa - gandhahariNa (kastUrikAmRga ) 4. 23. 11 gaMbhIra - gambhIra 1. 17. 18 gAi-gI 3.30, 3 gAijjata - gIyamAna 2.3.7 gADha - gADha 2. 8.1 gAma - grAma 1. 3. 15 gAmaMtara - prAmAntara 4. 11.4 gAya - ( dhAtuH ) 1.5. 17 gAyaNa - gAyana 1. 27.2 gArava - gaurava 3. 17. 7 gAsa- grAsa 2. 7. 13 gAha - gAha, (dhAtuH ) gAya - grAha 1. 10.7 gAha -grAha ( snehArthe ) 4.2.6. gAhaMta - gAhamAna 4. 26. 3 giNha - graha (dhAtuH ) 4.15.11 gijja-gaMdhAtoH karmaNi 1. 16. 103. 11.4 gijja- ya 1.517 gijjha - grAhya 4 8. 8 gimha - 2. 28. 11 girA-gira, 3. 30.9 giri - giri 1. 17. 6

Page #251
186 gila - gila ( dhAtuH ) 2. 20. 8 gilaNa - gilana ( grasana ) 1.9.10 gilaMta - gilat 3. 301 gilla - Ardra ( hi0 gIlA ) 4. 17. 7 gillagaMDa - gilla ( Ardra ityarthe dezI ) + gaNDa gUDha gUDha 1. 17.14 gejjha - grAhya 3. 22. 4 geya - geya ( gIta ) 1. 3. 14 geha-geha 1. 26. 17 gehiNi - 3. 27.12 1. 27.15 go-go 1. 3. 9 giMbha- grISma 4. 16. 7 goura-gopura 1. 5. 5 gaMbhAri - grISma + ari ( varSarturityarthaH) 2. 32. 8 goula - gokula 1. 21.1 gIa - gIta 1 27. 2 gIya - gIta 1.5 17; 1. 19. 2 gotta - gotra 1. 1. 3 godA-godAna 3. 9.3 goduha - godoha 4. 16. 12 gIyasadda - gItazabda 4. 17.12 guMcha - guccha 1.23.12 gomaNi - (gopI) gominI 3. 3.3, 4.31. 12 govaiya- gopati ( ka ) 2.9.8 gujjha - guhya 3. 39. 3 guNa-guNa 1.2. 7 gova- govardhana (zreSThinAma ) 4.23. 2 govAla - gopAla 1. 3. 8 guNaggala - guNAlA 4. 27. 3 guNaThANa - guNasthAna 49 10 govi - gopI 2. 2.6 goviTTiNi viTTha- go (bhUmi) + pRSThe niviSTa guNamelaa - guNamelaka ( guNasamUha ) 1.23.3 guNamAyaNa - guNamocana 2. 23. 13 2. 13. 11 guNarasAi - guNa + rasa + Adi 4. 13. 4 guNarAiya-guNa + rAjita 4 24 25 guNavata- guNavat guNasAyara-guNasAgara 4. 27. 1 guNa siMdhu - guNasiMdhu 4 28. 1 guNaseDhi - guNazreNi ( apUrvakaraNa ityAdIni kSapakayuktAni guNasthAnAnItyarthaH ) 1.17.4 guNaguNahananI ( guNaghAtiketyarthaH ) guNiya - guNita ( abhyasta ) 1. 24.6 guttiya -sakta ityarthe dezI ( marAThI - guMtalelI ) 1. 21.5 guppa - gup ( dhAtuH ) 4. 2. 18 gumuguma - ( dhAtuH ) 2. 27.5 guru- guru 1.4.11 jasaharacariu gurukamArUDha - gurukramArUDha ( guruparaMparAprApta ityarthaH ) gurukka - guru ( ka ), ( mahadityarthe ) 1. 14. 4 guruyaNa - gurujana 2. 18. 10 gulagula- gajazabdAnukaraNe ( dhAtuH ) 4. 7.6 guha-guhA 4. 16. 11 guMcha- guccha guMjA - guMjA ( phala ) 1.9.10 guMpha - gulpha 1. 17.14 gorsiMga-gozRGga 3. 21. 9 go-gosuta 2. 26. 19 gosuMDa-go + zuNDA 4. 16. 12 goha - puruSa ityarthe dezI 1.5.4 goha - godhA ( prANivizeSaH ) 4. 19. 1 gohaya - godhA 1. 10.7 gohaNa - godhana 2. 26. 14 [ gha ] ghaggharA-kiGkiNIzabdArthe dezI ( marAThI -ghAgar2yA ) 3. 2.7 ghaggharolI-ghagghara + olI ( kiGkiNIpaGktiH ) 1. 16. 5 ghaTTaNa - ghaTTana ( saMsarga ) 2.17. 14 ghaTTa - ghRSTa 2. 4. 5 ghaTa-ghaTa ( dhAtuH ) 1.26. 11 ghaDa-ghaTa 1.4. 15 ghaDia - ghaTita 2. 5. 2 gha- ghana ( nibiDa ) 1. 11. 11 ghaNa - ghana - ( megha ) 1.5.6 ghattiya - kSipta 2. 20.6 dhammavAri-dharmavAri ( svedajalamityarthaH ) 4. 16. 2 ghammA - gharmA (prathama-naraka - nAma) 4. 19. 13

Page #252
zabdakozaH 187 ghaya-ghRta 1. 19. 10 ghoNasa-gonasa ( sarIsRpavizeSaH ) 1. 9. 6 ghara-gRha 1.1.3 ghora-ghora 2. 10.15 gharattha-gRhastha 3. 4. 4 gholaMta-dholat ( bhramannityarthaH ) 4. 17. 19 gharadAra-gRha + dAra ( kalatra ) gholira-gholanazIla ( luNTanazIla ityarthaH ) gharadAsi-gRhadAsI gharabhAra-gRhabhAra 4. 28. 2 ghosa-gucchArthe dezI ( marAThI-ghosa ) gharalaMjiyA-gRhadAsItyarthe dezI 2. 34. 7 ghosa-ghoSa ( zabda ) 1. 16. 4; 1. 17. 9 gharavai-gRhapati 3. 31. 5 gharavAsa-gRha + vAsa 2. 7.5 [ca] ghariNI-gRhiNI 1. 5. 18 cau-catura, 1. 1. 10 ghalla-kSip ityarthe dezo (dhAtuH ) 3. 18. 8 caukasAya-catuSkaSAya 3.17. 7 ghallia-kSipta ityarthe dezo 2. 8.8 caugai-caturgati 3. 22. 12 ghavaghava-gandhaprasaraNe dezI ( dhAtuH ) 1. 16. 5 cautthI-caturthI 2. 4. 3 ghA-tRpa arthe dezI ( hindI adhAnA) ca udasa-caturdazana 4. 11. 4 2. 30.9; 3. 13.8 ghaMghala-kalahArthe dezo 2. 31. 5 caudasi-3. 30. 15 ghAa-ghAta 1.5.2 caudaha-4. 12. 2 ghAia-ghAtita 2.20. 5 caudAra-caturi 1. 4.8 ghANa-ghrANa 2. 5.10 caupaa-catuSpada 4. 19. 8 ghAra-gRdhra jAtIyaH pakSivizeSaH 2. 27. 12 cauppaya-catuSpada 1. 10. 4 ghia-dhRta 1. 21.8 caupANa-catuH + prANa (indriyAdi) 4. 18. 18 pitta-kSipta, gRhIta ityarthe dezI 1. 13. 6, 3.3.5 caupAsa-catuSpArzva 3. 12. 13 ghittaa-kSipta ( ka ) 2. 9.8 caubheya-caturbheda 4. 8.15 ghippa-grahadhAtvarthe dezI 1. 6. 9; 2. 12. 22; cauraya-cakrapa ( cakravAka pakSI ) 1. 10.5 3.22.6 caurAsI-caturazIti 4. 11. 6 ghiva-kSip ityarthe dezI (dhAtuH ) cauri-lagnamaNDapa ityarthe dezI ( gujarAtI corI ) 2. 18. 3; 2. 32. 2 ___ athavA catvarI ( hindI caukI) 1. 27. 6 ghugghusa-ghU ghU iti zabdakaraNazIla 2. 27. 4 cauvaNNa-caturvarNa 1. 29. 5, 4. 27. 37 ghuTTa-ghuTa iti pAnazabdAnukaraNe ( dhAtuH ) 1. 15, 9 cauviha-caturvidha 1. 1. 10 ghuTTha-ghuSTa 4. 30. 10 causaNNA-catuHsaMjJA (AhArAdi) 3. 17. 8 ghumma-bhramaNe dezI (dhAtuH) (hi0 ghUmanA, marAThI caka-cakra 1. 2. 11; 3. 25. 4 cakkaNAha-cakranAtha (cakravartina) 2.25. 14 ghumaNe) 2. 16. 11; 4. 31. 12 ghuruhuraMta-ghurughuruzabdaM kurvat 2. 27. 9 cakkavaTTi-cakravatin 3. 26. 9 ghula-kampane dezI 1. 28. 2; 2. 11. 10 cakkha-AsvAdane dezI ( dhAtuH ) 2. 16. 9 dhuliya-ghulita ( caJcala ityarthaH) cakkhu-cakSuSa 1. 21.7 1. 3. 17; 2. 33. 7 cakkhugamma-cakSurgamya 4. 17. 17 ghusiNa-ghusRNa (kesara) 3. 1. 5; 3. 23. 5 cakiya-cacita (carcA + aGkita) 1. 26. 24 ghUya-ghUka (ulUka) 1. 10.6 caccara-catvara ( catuSpatha ) 4. 21. 14 ghe-gRhANa (dezI dhAtu) 2. 34. 7 caJcia-cita 2. 11. 5 ghoDa-ghoTa (azva ityarthaH / marAThI-ghoDA) 1.10.3 caJci kiya-cacita (lipta ityarthaH ) 1. 9. 5

Page #253
188 jasaharacariu caJciya-carcita 1. 14. 1; 2. 20. 4 calaNa-caraNa (pada) 2. 6. 17 caTTaNa-nAzaka (bhakSaka) ityarthe dezI 4. 23. 14 / calavala-dhUnane (dhAtuH) 4. 7. 5 caTTaya-utpUta ityarthe dezI (?) calavAla-calad + bAla (keza) 2. 31. 3 caTa Tuya-yaSTI ityarthe dezI ( hindI caTuA) calia-calita caliya-calita 1. 3. 9 caTTayaphala-paSTayagranihitalohamayAGkaza ityarthaH, caTuA caliyaa-calita (ka) 4. 10. 4 yA kulachIkA phala 2. 34. 4 calla-cal (dhAtuH) 3. 21. 3 caDa-A + ruha, ityarthe dezI (dhAtuH) 1. 25. 27; calliya-calita 1. 26. 7 2. 35.5 cava-vacdhAtvarthe dezo 1. 7. 1; 3. 25. 7 caDAviya-Arohita ityarthe dezI 3. 26. 6 cavala-capala 1. 9.10 caDiya-ArUDha 2. 24. 12 cavia-ukta, jalpita caDira-ArohaNazIla 1.5.13 caMga-sundarArthaM dezo 1.6.7; 1. 21.10; catta-tyakta 1. 14. 3; 4. 28. 3 4. 23. 19 cattaa-tyakta (ka) caMcala-caJcala 3. 15. 3 cattAri-catur 3. 5. 2 caMcu-caJcU 1. 12.1 catthari-hAsyArthe dezI 4. 25. 13 caMcUjIvia-caJcUjIvika (pakSotyarthaH) 4.19.10. cappa-pIDane dezI (dhAtuH) 2. 18.7 caMDa-caNDa 1. 6. 5 cappaDa-tailAbhyaGge dezI (dhAtuH) caMDamArI-caNDamArI (kAtyAyanI devI) 1. 9. 2 cappari-satvaram 4. 24. 8 caDayamma-caNDakarman (rAjapuruSanAmavizeSaH) 1.11.6 camaka-camatkAra 1. 8.1 . caMDAla-cANDAla 2.9.1 camara-camara (puccha) 2. 3.6 caMDiyasamANa-caNDosamAna (devItulya) 1. 7. 11 camara-cAmara 1.12. 6 caMda-candra 1. 5.1 camarANila-cAmarAnila 4. 4. 4 caMdakaMti-candrakAnta (ratnavizeSa) 2. 4. 8 camma-carman 1. 15. 7 caMdaNa-candana 1. 26. 24 cammacakkhu-carmacakSuS 4. 1. 7 caMdappaha-candraprabha (aSTamatIrthakaranAma) 1. 2. 4 cammaTTisesa-carmAsthizeSa 1 9. 7 caMdamai-candravatI, athavA, candramati caya-tyaj (dhAtuH) 3. 31. 3 / (yazodharajananInAma) 1. 23. 9 cayAri-catvAri 1. 6. 9 caMdamuhI-candramukhI 1. 15. 13 cara-car (dhAtuH) 1. 21. 2 caMdaleha-candralekhA (strIvizeSanAma) 4. 24. 2 caraNa-caraNa (pada) 1. 1. 2 caMdasiri-candazrI (strInAma) 4. 23. 4 / / caraNa-caraNa (vratAdyanuSThAnam) 1. 1. 12 caMdAyaNa-cAndrAyaNa (tapovizeSaH) 2. 18. 12 caraNajuyala-caraNayugala 1.1.2 caMdAhavatta-candrAbhavaktra (pUrNimAcandrasadRzavadanacaraMta-carat 3.16.6 yuktaH / athavA, candraH adhovRtto yasya; aSTamacaritta-carita, cAritra 1.3.1 tIrthaMkarasya candracihnatvAt) 1. 2. 4 cariya-cAritra, carita 3.17. 16 caMdujjala-candrojjvala 4. 27. 3 caru-caru (naivedya) 2. 7. 13 caMpa-poDane dezo (dhAtuH) 1. 15.8 carua-caru (ka) (naivedya ityarthaH) 2. 15. 1 caMpaya-campaka 3. 21. 15 . cala-cala (dhAtuH) 1. 3. 5 cAa-tyAga (audArya) cala-cala (asthira) 1.3.17 cAmara-cAmara 2. 7. 7 calacAmara-calaccAmara cAmIyara-cAmIkara 1. 29, 2

Page #254
zabdakozaH cAmuMDacaMDa-cAmuNDacaNDa (bhayaMkara ityarthaH) 1.16.10 ciMta-cintay (dhAtuH) 1. 1. 5 cAya-tyAga 1.5.1 ciMtAmaNi-1. 23. 5 cAyaya-cAtaka (pakSi vizeSaH) 3. 1. 16 ciMtiya-cintita 2. 8. 5 cAraNa-cAraNa (RddhivizeSadhAraka) 3. 26. 9 ciMdha-cihna (ketuH dhvajAdikaM vA) 1. 3. 17 / cAria-khAdApita 3. 9.15 ciMdha-vastrakhaNDamityarthe dezI (marAThI-ciMdhI) 1.16.3 cAritta-cAritra cIra-cIra (vastra) 2. 5. 8 cAra-cAru 1. 5. 11 cIrakhaMDa-corakhaNDa 4. 15. 13 cAlaNa-cAlana 2. 17. 15 cIriyA-cIrikA (marAThI-ciraDI) 1. 16.3 cAliya-cAlita 2. 24. 1 cIvara-covara 2. 18.5 cAlaya-cAlinI ityarthe dezI ( marAThIcALa nI; cua-cyuta 1. 22. 10 ___ hindI-calanI, jhArI ) 3. 5. 14 cuka-bhraMz ityarthe dezo (dhAtuH) 2. 14. 7 cAsa-cASa (pakSivizeSaH) 3. 1. 10 cuNa-bhakSaNe dezI (dhAtuH pakSiNAM bhakSaNe eva yujyate) ci-cit (avadhAraNe evArthe'vyayam) 1. 3. 12 cikama-cakram (dhAtuH) 1. 4. 4 cumucuma-korazabdAnukaraNe (dhAtuH) 1. 21. 1 cikkhilla-kardamArtha dezo 3. 1. 17 cuMba-cumb (dhAtuH) 2. 8. 12 cicci-agnizabdArthe dezI 1.13.6 cuMbaNa-cumbana 1. 12. 1 ciNNa-cIrNa ( puSTa ) 1. 11.5 cuMbaMta-cumbat 1. 12. 8 citta-citra 1. 5.14; 4. 2. 9 cuMbia-cumbita 2. 13. 19 citta-citta 1. 5.14; 4. 2. 9 cUDAmaNi cUDAmaNi 1. 23. 6 cittaya-vyAghrajAtivizeSaH (marAThI-cittA) 1.10.4 cUDArayaNa-cUDAratna 2. 12. 5 cittayara-citrakAra 1.20.7 / cUya-cUta 1. 12. 1 cittala-citrala (citrita ityarthaH) 3. 15. 3 cUriya-cUrNa 2. 28. 7 cittaseNa-citrasena 4. 27. 15 cUli-kukkaTo 4. 22. 1 / cittaMgaa-citrAMgada (nRpanAma) 4. 27. 9 ce-cet (dhAtuH ) 3. 25. 10 cittavalakkha-citta + upalakSa ceIhara-caityagRha 4. 27. 23 ciyA-citA 1. 13. 6 ceyaNa-cetana 3 26.3 cira-ciram 4. 5. 9 ceyaNAla-cetanA + Ala (matvarthIyaH) 4.13.1 cirajIvin-cirajI vin cela-cela (vastra) 2. 26. 15 cirajIvia-cirajIvita 1. 6. 13 celiya-ceTI 2. 28. 9 ciraNera-ciranara (purANapuruSa ityarthaH) 2. 15. 3 celI-corI (vastra) 3. 7. 3 cirAusa-cirAyuS 4. 31. 11 cojja-kautUhalArthe dezo 1. 18. 16 cirANa-ciraMtana 3. 32. 7 coppaDa-mrakSaNe dezI (dhAtuH) 2. 24. 3 ciru-ciram 1. 4. 3 cora-cora 2. 9. 10 cilAya-kirAta 2. 29. 7 coraula-corakula 1. 13. 4 cilisAvaNa-jugupsAkara ityarthe dezo (marAThIciLasavANe) 2. 11. 5; 3. 10. 14; . [cha ] 4.13.16 cihura-cikura (keza) 2. 13. 14 cha-SaT cihurabhAra-cikurabhAra 2. 7. 4 chaiya-chAdita, zobhita 2. 3. 2 ciMcaiya-cacita (bhUSita ityartha.) 4. 7. 17 chajja-zobhAyAM dezI (dhAtuH) 2. 35. 8

Page #255
190 chajjIvaNikAya - SaDjIvanikAya ( pRthivyaptejovAyuvanaspatikAyAH ) 3. 17.11 chaTTha - SaSTha 2. 4. 5 chaDaya - upalepa ityarthe dezo ( gomayAdibhiH prAGgaNAdikasyopalepaH / marAThI - saDA ) 1.4. 10 chaDayA-chaTA chaDDa-tyajdhAtvarthe dezI 3. 37.2 jasaharacariu chaNa-kSaNa chaNayaMda - kSaNa + candra ( pUrNimAcandra ityarthaH ) 1. 17.22 chaNavAsara-kSaNavAsara 2. 5. 13 AcchAdita ) chaNNa- chatra chaNNavai - SaNNavati 4. 20. 12 chatta - chatra 1. 4. 1 chattachAya-chatra + chAyA 2 25. 5 chaddaMsaNa-SaDdarzana ( sAMkhyayoganyAyavaizeSikapUrvottara mImAMsArUpANi ) 4. 27. 20 chappaya - SaTpada ( madhukaro dhUrtazceti TippaNam ) 1. 12. 3 chamAsIveyaNa - SaD + mAsi + vedanA 3. 27. 3 chamma - chadma 4.12. 13 chala-chala (miSa ) 2. 10. 11 chaha - SaT ( hindI chaha ) 4.13.7 chaMgulaa - SaD + aGgula 4. 28.15 chaMgulimia- SaDaGgulimita 4. 19.14 chaMDa-tyajdhAtvarthe dezo 3. 21. 11 chaMda - chanda ( abhiprAyavizeSa: ) 1.5. 19 chaMda - chandaH ( zAstra ) 1. 24. 5 chAia - chAdita chAiya-chAdita 1 13.5 chAya - chAday ( dhAtuH ) 1.6. 14 chAra - kSAra ( bhasmetyarthaH ) 1.28. 2 chAlI - chAgI ( ajA 3. 6.9 chAva - zAva ( vatsa ) 3.7.11 chAhA - chAyA 4. 12. 15 ( chAha ) chAhi - chAyA 3 21.9 chijja - chiddhAtoH karmaNi 1. 16. 9; 3. 27. 18 chijjaMtara- chedyAntara ( kalAsvanyatamA ) chiNNa - chinna 2. 26.8 chiNNaMguli -chinnAGguli 2. 9.18 chitta-kSetra chitta-spRSTa' (chivadhAtorniSThAntam ) 1.12. 3; 3. 14. 20 chidda- chidra 3. 27.20 chappa - spRzdhAtvarthe dezI 3. 22. 6 chiva-spRzvAtvarthaM dezI 1. 3. 17 chiMda-chid ( dhAtuH ) 1. 15. 7 chiMdaNa - chedana 1.2.12 chuDu - kSipramityarthe'vyayam ( dezI ) 2. 28. 4; 3. 13. 18 churi churikA 2. 9.8 chuha-kSu 2. 29 4 chuha - sudhA (cUrNa) 1. 18. 31, 4. 17. 14 chuhAvasa - kSudvaza 3. 32. 1 chUDha - kSipta 2. 10. 2 chea-cheda chetta kSetra 1. 19.2 cheyaNa - chedana 4. 27. 32 chela - chAga ( a ja ) 1. 10. 1; 3. 6. 10 chevi - chittvA ( chid + tvA ) 1.6.7 chokkaraNa-chUtkAra ( uDDApanazabda iti TippaNam ) 1. 3. 13 chohiya-kSobhita 2. 27.3 [ ja ] jai - yadi 1. 7.5 jai-yati 4. 16. 15 jaiyahu-padA 2. 33. 9 jaivai - yatipati 4. 16. 16 jaivara - yativara 335. 15 jaIsara - yatIzvara 4 21. 10 jakkha-yakSa 1. 21.7. jakkhida - yakSendra 4. 17.12 jakkho - yakSI ( yakSiNI ) 1. 12. 13 jaga-jagat 2. 12.6 jagajIva - jagajjIva jagaparamesara - jagatparamezvara jagamaMDava - jaganmaNDapa 2.2.4 jaguttama - jagaduttama 4. 28. 30

Page #256
zabdakozaH jagaravi-jagadravi 3. 39. 6 jarasari-jarA ( eva ) sarit jacaMdha-jAtyandha 2. 26. 18 jala-jala 1. 3.5 jajjara-jarjara 3. 27. 20 jala-jvala ( dhAtuH ) 1. 4. 14 jajjariya-jarjarita 1.12.1 jalaNa-jvalana 1. 9.4 jaDa-jaTA jalaNi hi-jalanidhi 4. 19. 8 jaDa-jaDa 2. 11. 14 jalayara-jalacara 1. 7. 9 jaDattaNa-jaDatva 3. 21.16 jalavai-jalapati ( makara ityarthaH ) 3. 3. 1 jaDA-jaTA 4. 16. 13 jalahara-jaladhara 2. 32. 8 jaDiya-jaDita ( yukta ityarthaH) 1. 26.11 jalahi-jaladhi 1.17.4 jaDila-jaTila 2. 31.3 jaliya-jvalita 2. 36.8 jaDharANala-jaThara + anala 2. 36. 8 jaloha-jala + odha ( jalasamUha ) 1. 17. 7 jaNa-jana 1. 3. 13 jalla-mala ityarthe dezo 4. 16. 14 jaNaNa-janana 1.15.1 jallosahi-jalla ( eva ) oSadhi 3. 37. 3 jaNaNI-jananI 1. 23. 11 java-jap ( dhAtuH ) 4. 26. 5 jaNaNulla-janana + ulla ( svArthe ) 3. 39. 14 / / javAlaa-java (vega) + Alaa ( matvarthIyaH ) jaNattihara-janAtihara 3. 35. 14 3. 35. 2 jaNavaa-janapada 4. 6.10 jasa-yazas 1. 2. 12 jaNavaya-janapada jasapUriyAsa-yazaHpUritAza ( digantavyApiyazA: jaNiya-janita 1. 22. 8 ___ityarthaH) 4. 25. 5 jaNu-ivArthe'vyayam 1. 1. 11 jasabaMdhura-yazobandhura ( rAjJo nAmavizeSaH ) jaNera-janayitR 3. 39. 10 1. 23. 1 jaNNa-yajJa 3.30.6 jasamai-yazomati ( yazodharaputrasya nAma) jatta-yAtrA 4.2.5 2. 13. 21 jattA-yAtrA jasavai-yazomati ( yazodharaputrasya nAmAntaram ) jattha-yatra 1. 12. 1 2.1.8 jama-yama ( niyama ) 1. 12. 18 jasasesa-yazaHzeSa ( sakalamapi bhuvanasthaM yaza jama-yama ( mRtyudeva ) 1. 5. 2 ___ityarthaH) 1. 17. 3 jamadUa-yamadUta 1. 8. 3 jasahara-yazodhara 1. 3. 1 jamapura-yamapura 2. 31. 6 jasaharakkha-yazodharAkhya 4. 25. 9 jamasAsaNa-yamazAsana 3. 36. 3 jasaharacariya-yazodharacarita 4. 30.5 jamma-janman 2. 19. 1 jasoha-yazoha, yazogha, yazaogha iti vA jaya-jagat ( yazodharapiturnAma ) 1. 23. 2 jaya-jayakArazabda 1. 2. 1 jaha-yathA jaya-ji (dhAtuH) jahiM-yatra 1. 3.5 jayakAria-jayakArita 1. 9. 14 jaMgama-jaGgama 2.37.7 jayalacchi-jayalakSmI 2.16.2 jaMgala-jAGgala ( mAMsa ) 1. 15. 8 jayasirI-jayazrI 1.7.13 jaMgalaya-jAGgala ( ka ) 1. 15.8 jara-jarA 1. 6. 9 jaMghA-jaGghA 1. 17. 15 jaradAsI-jarA ( eva ) dAsI 1. 27. 27 jaMghAvala-javAbala 2. 21. 1 jaramaraNa-jarAmaraNa jaMta-yAt 1. 6. 14

Page #257
192 jasaha racariu jaMpa-jalp (dhAtuH ) 1. 6. 8 . jiNavayaNa-jinavacana 2. 15. 7 japaMti-jalpantI jiNavara-jinavara 3. 30. 4 . jaMpANa-yAnavizeSe dezI (pAlako) 3. 27. 1 jiNasutta-jinasUkta, jinasUtra (jinabhASitamityarthaH) jaMbudIva-jambUdvIpa 1. 3. 3 jaMbUNaya-jAmbUnada ( suvarNa) 2. 4. 6 jiNAlaya-jinAlaya 3. 31. 10 jA-yA (dhAtuH ) 1. 1. 8 jiNiyasattu-jitazatru 4. 24. 3 jAa-jAta 1. 8. 1 jiNiMda-jinendra 3. 26. 11 jAi-jAti 3. 12. 4 jiNutta-jinokta 4. 17. 22 jANa jJA (dhAtuH) 2. 5. 9 jippa-jidhAtoH karmaNi 1. 21. 8; 2. 12. 21 jANa-yAna 1.29. 9 jima-yathA ityarthe dezo 2. 22. 7 jANavatta-yAnapAtra 4. 15. 14 jimia-jemita (bhukta) ityarthe dezI 3. 13. 8 jANAyara-jJAna + AkAra 3. 17. 12 jimiya-jemita (bhukta) jANiya-jJAta (prasiddha ityarthaH) 1. 2. 13 jimma-bhujadhAtvarthe dezI 1. 21. 8 jANu-jAnu 1. 17. 16 / jiya-jita 1. 2.1 jANuya-jAnu (ka) 4. 22. 16 jiya-jIv (dhAtuH) 1. 11. 1 jAma-yAvat 3. 13. 11 jiyasattu-jitazatru 4. 24. 3 jAya-jAta 3. 10.6 jiyAri-jitAri 4. 25. 16 jAyaa-yAcaka jiha-yathA 1. 8. 7 jAra-jAra (upapati) 2. 8. 1 jIa-jIva 2. 15. 6 jArAsatta-jArAsakta 3.10.6 jIra-jIraka (marAThI-jireM) 3. 5. 15 jAla-jAla 2.10.14, 3. 4.5 jIravaNa-jIraNa ( pAcana ityarthe ) 2. 10. 9 jAla-jAla (samUhArthe samAsAnte eva) 1. 13. 6 ? jIva-jIva 1. 7. 8 jIva-(dhAtuH) 3. 7. 11. jAla-jvAlay (dhAtuH) 3. 12. 13 jIvaula-jIvakula 2. 37. 7 jAla-jvAlA 1. 9. 4 jIvakae-jIvakRte 2. 15. 6 jAlagavakkha-jAlagavAkSa 3. 26.16 jIvadayA-jIvadayA 2. 18. 15 (jIvadaya) jAlAkalAva-jvAlA + kalApa 3. 13.10 jIvaMta-jIvat 3. 20.6 jAlaMdhara-jAlaMdhara (dhIvara ityarthaH) jIvamittI-jIvamaitrI 4. 9. 4 jAva-yAvat jIvarAsi-jIvarAzi 3. 15. 5 jAsavaNa-puSpavizeSa, hi0 jAsona 3. 25. 13 jIvasahAa-jovasvabhAva 3. 28. 3 ji-cit (avadhAraNe evArthe'vyayam) 3. 10.12 / jIvahiMsa-jIvahiMsA 2. 14. 10 jia-jIva jIvAvahArI-jIvApahArin 4. 17. 3 jija-yAghAtoH karmaNi ( yAyate, yApyate ityarthe ) jIvAhAra-jIvAhAra 2. 30. 1 2.7.11 jIvia-jIvita 1. 10. 9 jiNa-jina 1. 15. 6 jIviyamva-jIvitavya 2. 19. 3 jiNadikkhA-jinadIkSA 1. 13. 12 jIha-jihvA 1. 9. 5 jiNadhamma-jinadharma 4.6.5 jIhA-jihvA 1. 16. 12 jiNamagga-jinamArga 1.29.3 jIhAdala-jihvAdala 1. 16. 12 jiNamaMdira-jinamandira 3.31.2 jua-yuta 3. 1.5 jiNayatta-jinadatta (puruSanAma) 4. 26. 2 jui-dyuti 2. 3. 4

Page #258
zabdakozaH 193 jogavaTTa-yogapaTTa 1. 6. 6 jogga-yogya 1. 14. 9 joNI-yoni (prabhava) 1. 18. 9 joNha-jyotsnA 1. 6. 14 joNhA-jyotsnA 2. 3. 1 joya-yoga 1. 25. 25 joya-avalokane dezI (dhAtu:) 1. 11.9 jovvaNa-yauvana 1.3.7 joha-yodha 2.13. 16 joheyaa-yaudheya (ka) (janapadanAmavizeSaH) 1. 3. 4 _[ jha] jhaDatti-jhaTiti 1.6.17 jhaDappaNa-AkramaNArthe dezI (marAThI-jhaDapa) 2.33.5 jhaDa-vidrAvaNe dezI (dhAtuH) 3. 8. 4 jhatti-jhaTiti 2. 13. 15 jharaMta-kSarat 3.16.3 jhala-uSmA ityarthe dezI (marAThI-jhaLa) 3.5. 11; juijuttiya-dyutiyukta 4. 24. 10 juilla-dyutiyukta 1. 16. 13 jujja-yujdhAtoH karmaNi 1. 12. 18 jujjha-yudh (dhAtuH) 2. 27. 9 jujjhiya-yodhita 3. 15. 20 jujjhira-yodhanazIla 3. 1. 15; 3. 15. 20 jutta-yukta 1. 5.9 jutti-yukti 1. 23. 7 juNNa-jorNa 3. 38. 3 juya-yuga 1. 6. 9 juya-yuta 2. 1. 27 juyala-yugala 1. 1. 2 juyalulla-yugala + ulla (svArthe) 1. 14. 12 juva-yuga 1. 18. 26 juvaI-yuvati 1. 4. 4 juvarAyapaTTa-yuvarAjapaTTa 3. 34. 11 juvala-yugala 3. 34. 7 juvANa-yuvan 3. 6. 11 juhiTThila-yudhiSThira 1. 6. 12 jUria-khedita ityarthe dezI 1. 22. 6 jUha-yUya 3. 6. 11 jUhAhia-yUthAdhipa 3. 8. 4 jUhiMda-yUthendra 3. 40. 6 jUhesa-yUtheza 3. 6. 13 jettahiM-yatra, yAvati 3. 12. 6 jettha-yatra jetthu-yatra 1. 5. 10 jema-yathA 1. 3. 1 jevaNavela-jemana (bhojana) + velA 2. 23. 11 / jehau-yathA, yAdRzaH 4. 23. 16 joa-yoga (alabdhasya lAbha ityarthaH) 2. 12.19 joa-dRz artha dezo (dhAtuH) 4. 4. 15 joi-yogin 1. 7.1 joiNi-yoginI 1. 16. 11 joiNipujja-yoginIpUjA 2. 15. 3 joiNipura-yoginIpura (nagaranAma) 4. 30. 10 joiya-dRSTa 2. 31. 10 joisa-jyotiSa (zAstra) 1. 24. 5 joIsa-yogIza 1. 8. 5 joIsara-yogIzvara 1. 6. 21 jhallira-dhArAyukta ityarthe dezI 4. 16. 7 jhasa-jhaSa (matsya) 1. 10.7 jhasa-jhaSa (AyudhavizeSa) 1. 4. 6 jhaLaka-kvathyAtvarthe dezI 3. 5.11 jhaMkAra-jhaMkAra 2.3.10 jhaMkha-AcchAdane dezI (dhAtuH) 3. 29. 7 jhaMpa-AcchAdane dezo (dhAtuH) 1. 6. 4 jhaMpaDiya-muktavirala ityarthe dezI (muktavirala iti TippaNam) 1. 16.6 jhA-dhyai (dhAtuH) 3. 19. 7 jhAiya-dhyAta 3. 31. 1 jhANa-dhyAna 3. 21.5 jhANArUDha-dhyAnArUDha 3.17. 4 jhAya-dhyai (dhAtuH) jhilliri-jhillirI (prANivizeSa) 2. 27. 5 jhINa-kSINa 1. 21.6 jhuNa-dhvan (dhAtuH:) 2. 13.4 jhuNi-dhvani 1. 11. 11 jhullaMta-vepamAna ityarthe dezI (marAThI-jhulaNe) 2.27.7 jhUra-khede dezI (dhAtuH) (marAThI-jhuraNe, hi. jhUranA.) 4. 24. 22 25

Page #259
194 jasaharacariu [Ta] DiDDisa-piSTa ( dhAnyAdInAM piSTamiti TippaNam ) Tivila-vAdyavizeSa 2. 20. 3 2. 20.8 ToppI-ziraAcchAdane dezI (marAThI-TopI) 1. 6. 4 Dhukka-Agata 1. 14. 5 [ ] Dhukka-Dhokita ( prasRta ityarthe dezI ) 1. 14. 5 DhekAra-vRSabhazabdAnukArazabdaH ( marAThI-Dhekara ) Thakkura-Thakkura (vaMzanAma) 4. 30. 4 1. 21. 3 Thava-sthApay (dhAtuH) 1. 15. 6 Dhoa-Dhaukam (dhAtuH ) 1. 19. 10 Thaviya-sthApita 1. 24. 2 Dhoiya-Dhokita 2.12. 9; 3.9.17 ThA-sthA (dhAtuH) 1. 28. 5 ThAa, ThAva-sthAna 3. 10.9 [Na] ThANa-sthAna 1. 2. 7 Na-na ( niSedhe'vyayam ) 1. 3. 13 Thia-sthita 1. 6. 20 Naa-naya Thiya-sthita 2. 4. 6 Nai-nadI 2.9.6 [Da] NaitIra-nadItIra NaivAha-nadIpravAha 3. 4. 14 Dajma-daha, (dhAtuH) 2. 1. 6 Nau-na tu 2. 5. 15 DaDDha-dagdha 2. 24. 3 Naula-nakula 1. 19. 7 Dara-bhaya dezI (dhAtuH) 2. 28. 6 Naka-nAsAzabdArthe dezI ( marAThI-nAka ) 3. 10.3 Dasa-daz (dhAtuH) 3. 35. 8 Nakkha-nakha 1. 17 13 DasaNa-dazana 2. 31.6 Nakkhatta-nakSatra 2. 23.10 Daha-dah (dhAtuH ) 2. 24. 3 jagga-nagna 2.18.8 Daha-Dahara ( bAla ityarthaH ) 2. 33. 10 NaggI -nagnA 1. 9.9 DaMbha-dambha 3. 20. 12 DaMbhadhAri-dambhadhArin 1. 6. 3 NagguDi-cAraNAdivandivarga ityarthe dezI ( bhaTTa-- bhATa iti TippaNam ) 1. 27. 1 DaMsa-daMz (dhAtuH) Naggoha-nyagrodha 1. 12.14 DAiNi-DAkinI (pretapizAcAdistrIvizeSaH ) Nacca-nRt (dhAtuH ) 1. 12. 16 NacaNa-nartana 2. 10.9 DiDima-DiNDima ( vAdyavizeSaH ) 1. 20. 5 NaJcaMta-nRtyat 2. 13. 3 DiMbha-Dimbha ( zizu, bAlaka ) 1. 17. 10 paJcAvaya-nartay (dhAtuH ) 1. 5. 18 ( NaccAva ) DiMbhaya-Dimbha ( ka ) 3. 15. 8 cciya-nartita 1. 14. 10 Dulla-dhUnane dezI (dhAtuH ) Najja-jJA (dhAtuH ) 1. 22. 3; 3. 22. 2 Dora-sUtra ityarthe dezI ( marAThI-dora ) 2. 26. 5 NaTTa-nATaya 1. 19.2 Dolla-dhUnane dezo 4. 4. 16 NaTTha-naSTa 1. 29.11 DoMba-cANDAlajAtivizeSa 2. 17. 7 NaDa-naTa [6] NaDia-naTita 1. 6. 22 DhakkA-DhakkA ( vAdyavizeSa ) 4. 3. 5 NaDia-vaJcita ityarthe dezI 2. 5. 2, 2.33.4 DhaDDara-rAkSasapretapizAcAdaya iti TippaNam 1. 16.7 NaNNa-nanna ( puruSa-vizeSaH bharatamahAmantriNaH DhaMkiya-AcchAdita 2. 5. 8 putraH ) 1. 1. 4; 4. 31. 10 DhaMkha-zuSka ityarthe dezI ( patrapuSpaphalAdi-rahita NaNNa-na + anya ityarthe ) 1. 13. 3 Natti-tatro 3.8.3

Page #260
zabdakozaH 195 Nattia-naptR + ka (svArthe) 3. 34. 5 Natthi-na + asti Namanam -( Namanta ) 1. 16. 5 Nami-nami ( ekaviMzatIrthakaranAma ) 1.2.11 Namiya-namita (ra) 1.2.1 NamaMsa-namita 1.25.18 Naya-nata 1.1.2 Naya-naya ( nItizAstra ) 2. 5. 6 Naya-jaya ( rAjaputranAmavizeSaH ) 4. 8. 1 NayaNa-nayana 1.9.10 NayaNaMjaNa-nayanAJjana 4. 2. 19 NayaNaMsu-nayana + azru 4. 1. 2 NayaNiTTha-nayana + iSTa 2. 1. 18 NayaNulla-nayana + ulla ( svArthe ) 2. 6. 5 Nayara-nagara 1. 3.15 NayarI-nagarI 1. 21. 12 Nayaroha-naya + rodha ( durnaya ityarthaH ) NayANaya-naya + anaya 4. 6.6 Nara-nara 1.7.10 Naraa-naraka 2. 4.10 Narajamma-narajanman 4. 19. 3 NaraNAha-naranAtha 1.16.16 Narattha-nara + artha 2. 6.9 Naraya-naraka 2. 16. 27 Narayabila-narakabila ( chidra ) 3. 41. 12 paravai-narapati 1. 19. 1 Naravara-naravara 1. 6. 21 / paravariMda-naravarendra 1. 6. 20 pariMda-narendra 1. 1. 3 Naresara-narezvara 4. 23. 22 Nala-nala 1.6.10 NaraMga-narAGga 4. 14. 3 NaliNa-nalina 1. 23. 9 Nava nam (dhAtuH ) 1. 8. 6 Nava-nava 1.3.7 Navakamala-nava + kamala 2. 5. 8 NavakhaMDa-nava + khaNDa 2. 26.9 Navapallava-navapallava NavayArivi-namaskRtya, 1.27.10 Navara-kevalArthe dezI 2. 21. 5 Navalla-nava + lla ( svArthe ) 3. 13. 18 Navaviha-navavidha 3. 17. 13 Navia-nata 1. 2.13 Naviya-nata 1.2.1 Naha-nakha 1. 12.10 Naha-nabhas 1. 1.3 Nahathala-nabhastala 4. 12. 9 Nahayara-nabhazvara 1.7.9 NahaMta-nabhas + anta 1.16.14 Nahayala-nabhastala 1. 3.17 Nahara-nakha + yukta 2. 17.9 Nahasiri-nabhaHzrI 2. 12. 5 Nahusa-nahuSa 1. 6. 10 NahoyaraMta-nabhas + avatarat 3.16.7 NaM-nanu 1. 3.5 NaMda-nand (dhAtuH ) 1. 20. 11 NaMda-nanda ( Ananda ) 1. 8.8 gaMdaNa-nandana 1.23.2 NaMdaNavaNa-nandanavana 1.11.11 gaMdaMta-nandat NaMdiNi-nandinI (dhenuH ) 1. 21. 3 NaMdiya-nandita 1. 2. 2 NA-jJA (dhAtuH ) 1. 15. 1 NAa-nyAya 3. 25.14 NAi-nanu ityarthe ( utprekSAyAm avyayam ) NAiNi-nAginI 2.10.6 NAiMda-nAgendra 1.13.9 NAgadatta-nAgadatta ( nAmavizeSaH ) 4. 28.2 NAgaya-na+ Agata 2.7.2 NADivaha-nADIpatha NANa-jJAna 1. 2. 7 NANamaa-jJAnamaya 3. 28. 11 NANA-nAnA 4. 7. 4 NANAguNa-nAnAguNa 4. 17. 15 NANAviha-nAnAvidha 1.10.10 NANi-jJAnin 2. 12. 20 NAma-nAman 1. 2. 13 / NAya-nyAya 1. 22.12 NAyakaNNa-nAgakanyA 1.25.10 NAraiya-nArakoya 2. 28.3

Page #261
196 NAra - nAraka ( narakodbhava ityarthaH ) 3. 6. 1 NArisaMga - nArIsaMga 4. 25. 14 NArI - nArI 1. 1.5 NArIrUva-nArIrUpa 2.9.6 NAvai - upamArthe utprekSArthe vAvyayam 1. 24.9 NAvai-na + Agacchati 2. 6.4 NAtra - na + Ap ( dhAtuH ) 3. 9.8 NAsa - naz ( dhAtuH ) 3. 26.4 NAsa-nAza 2. 17. 19 NAsa - nAzay ( dhAtuH ) 1. 19. 10 NAsa-nAsA 4 29. 32 NAsA--nAsA 1. 17.25 NAsa uDi- nAsApuTI 3. 9.11 NAha - nAtha 2. 7. 7 NAhala - araNyacANDAla ityarthe dezI 2. 27.6 - nAbhi 1.17 18 Niutta-niyukta 3. 9. 11 NiuNa - nipuNa 2. 31. 11 NiuNayara - nipuNatara 3. 34. 10 NiuMja - ni + yuj ( dhAtuH ) 3. 19.8 NiuMjiya- niyukta 3. 10. 14 jie - avalokane dezI ( dhAtuH ) NikAya - nikAya ( samUha ) 1.1.10 Nikeya-niketa ( gRha ) 3. 16. 11 Nikkala - niSkala ( niHzarIra iti TippaNam ) 3. 24. 11 NikaNa - niSkaruNa 3. 24. 10 NikkAma - niSkAma 2. 17.5 Nikkia - niSkRpa 3. 29. 13; 4. 1.4 NikviTTa - nikRSTa ( nIca ) 2. 16. 18 NikkaTThaa - nikRSTa ( ka ) 2.13.22 Nikkhajja - niSkhAdya (akhAdya ) 2. 36.4 Nikkhaya nikhAta 3. 24. 2 Nikkhiya - nikSipta 2. 2.3 Niggama - nirgama 3. 7. 7 NiggamaNa - nirgamana 2.6.6 Niggaya - nirgata 2. 26. 1 Niggayamai - nirgatamati 4. 16. 15 Niggaha- nigraha 3. 3. 16 Niggaha-ni + graha (dhAtuH ) 2. 22. 1 sahacariu NiggaMta - nirgacchat 4. 4. 1 NiggaMtha - nigrantha 4 28. 12 NiggaMthavitti-nirgrantha vRtti 4. 22.5 NigguNa - nirguNa 4 25.3 NigviNa - nirghuNa 3. 6.7 NiJca - nitya 1. 4. 13 NicaM - nityam ( avyayam ) NicJcala - nizcala 1. 20.6 NiJcalamai - nizcalamati 2. 13. 21 NicciTTha-nizceSTa 3. 23. 10 NicceyaNa-nizcetana NicoramAri - nis + cora + mArI ( janapadohavaM sano rogAdiH ) 1. 22. 8 Nicchaa - nizcaya 1. 8. 2 Nicchavi - nizchavi ( nistejas ) 2. 9. 3 Nijja - nIdhAtoH karmaNi 3. 21. 23 NijjaNa - nirjana 3 20.8 Nijjara - nirjara 4. 15.6 Nijjiya - nirjita 1. 15. 3 Nijjiyama iya - nirjitamati ( ka ) 4. 15. 15 NijjIva-nirjIva 3 29. 4 Nijjhara - nirjhara 3. 16.3 niviya - niSThApita (mRta) 2.29. 1 viNAyara - niSThApana ( vinAza) + kara 3. 17. 12 piTThA - niSThA 3.27.5 piTThAvasa - niSThAvaza 4. 27.22 NiTTiya - niSThita ( samApta, mRta ) 3. 1. 19 g - niSThura 3.1.19 NiDDa ha - nirdah ( dhAtuH ) 4. 14. 10 NiNa - ninAda 1. 26.27 NiNAa - ninAda 1. 4. 13 NiNAiya - ninAdita 1. 13.5 NiNNANa - nirjJAna ( ajJAna ) 4. 18. 15 NiNNAma - nirnAma ( ajJAtanAmA ) 2.17.5 NiNNAsaNa - nirnAzana 3. 17. 8 NiNeha - niHsneha 1. 19. 6 Nitta - nIta, ( prApta ) ( nIdhAtorniSThAntam ) 1. 25. 1 ( mukta ) 3.3.2 Nitteya - nistejas 2. 17.6 NitthAma- niHsthAman 2. 17. 5

Page #262
zabdakozaH 197 Nidda-nidrA 2. 6.4 Nidaya-nirdaya Nidaliya-nirdalita 3. 6. 3 NihAriya-nirdArita 3. 12.7 NihiTTa-nidiSTa 4. 9. 10 Niddha-snigdha 1. 3.6 NiddhaNa-nirdhana 1. 19. 5 Niddhamma-nirdharma 4. 1.8 NiddhADa-nirdhATa, niSkAsi 3. 4. 9 NiddhAma-nirdhAman 2. 17.5 Nippaia-niS + prApta (rahita) 4. 18. 11 NippaharaNa-niSpraharaNa 4. 30.16 NippANa-niSprANa 2. 17. 6 Nippeya-niSpeya Nipphala-niSphala 1. 13. 3 Nibaddha-nibaddha 1. 21. 7 NibaddhI-nibaddhA ( viracitetyarthaH ) 1. 1.6 NibaMdha-nibandha ( nibandhana ) 1. 2. 10 NibaMdha-(dhAtuH ) 2. 28. 9 NibbaMdhu-nibandhu 3. 27. 19 NibbuDa-nis + masdhAtvarthe dezo Nibbhacchiya-nirbhatsita 4. 3. 4 NibbhiNNa-nibhinna 1. 12. 10 Nibbhoilla-nira + bhoga + illa ( matvarthIyaH) Niyaghara-nijagRha Niyaccha-dRzdhAtvarthe dezI 3. 9. 10; 3. 11. 12 Niyacchiya-nirIkSita 1. 13. 12; 3. 2. 6 NiyaDaa-nikaTa ( ka ) 3. 32. 5 NiyaDDiya-nikarSita 3. 21.2 Niyama-niyama 3.15.12 NiyamaNa-nijamanas 4. 2.14 Niyaya-nija( ka) Niyayasiri-nijaka+zrI 2. 19. 4 Niyara-nikara 1. 2. 11 - NiyANa-nidAna 4. 25. 23 Niraa-nirata 3. 28.12 / NiralaMkAra-niralaMkAra 3. 9.6 Niravasesa-niravazeSa 3.7. 9 Nirasa-nIrasa 1.15.16 girasiya-nirasita ( parityakta ) 1. 9.9 Nirattha-nirartha ( vyartha ) 1. 22. 5 Nirattha-nirasta 3. 35.11 NiraMjaNa-niraJjana 4. 30.17 NiraMtara-nirantara 4. 23. 2 NiraMsa-niraMza ( akhaNDa ityarthaH ) 3. 29. 8 Nirika-caura ityarthe dezI 3. 18. 9 Nirikkhia-nirIkSita 3. 12. 3 Niru-nitarAm 1. 17. 28; 3. 28. 3 Nirutta-nirukta 1. 26. 5; 3. 4. 13 Niruttara-niruttara 3. 18.7 Niruvama-nirupama 3. 41. 3 NirUviya-nirUpita 3.15.11 Nirohia-niruddha 1. 27. 4 Nila a-nilaya (gRha) 1. 14. 10 NilADa-lalATa 2.2 10 NilINa-nilIna 3. 7.7 jilluNaNa-nirlavana ( cheda ityarthaH ) 1. 15.1 Nillatta-nirlupta 1. 22. 8 Niva-nRpa 1. 3. 1 Nivai-nRpati 1. 5. 7; 1. 10. 10 NivaDa-ni + pat (dhAtuH ) 1. 16. 9 NivaDiya-nipatita 1.22.10 Nivasa-ni + vas (dhAtuH ) 1. 1. 4 Nimisa-nimeSa 3. 19. 6 NimIlaNa-nimIlana 4.19.17 Nimesa-nimeSa 2. 1. 5 Nimmala-nirmala 1. 4. 5 jimmalaya-nirmala ( ka ) 1. 15. 14 NimmaMsa-nirmAsa 1. 9.7 NimmahaNa-nirmathana 1. 14. 8 NimmA-nir + mA ( dhAtuH ) 2. 19. 12 Nimmiya-nirmita 4. 17. 9 Nimmukka-nirmukta 1. 20.6 NimmukatANa-nirmuktatrANa 3. 13. 3 Nimmoha-nirmoha 4. 21. 11 Niya-avalokane dezI (dhAtuH ) 1. 5. 14 Niya-nija 1. 6. 23. Niya-nIta 1. 15. 20; 3. 12. 6

Page #263
198 jasaharacariu NivasaNa-nivasana 1.16.2 Nihaa-nibha(ka) (sadRzArthe) NivasuyA-nRpasutA 4. 25. 12 ( Nivasuya ) NihaNa-nidhana 2. 2. 2 Nivaha-nivaha NihaNaNa-nihanana 2. 24. 6 NivAraNa-nivAraNa 4. 12.15 Nihaya-nihata 2. 33.6 NivAraNia-nivAraNIya 4.9.14 NihANa-nidhAna 1.23.4 NivAla-nRpAla 1. 5.18 NihAla-ni + bhAlay darzane (dhAtuH) 4. 24. 17 NivAsa-nivAsa 1. 2. 3 NihAlaNa-nibhAlana (prekSaNa) 3. 20. 13 NiviTTha-niviSTa 3. 17. 4 NihAliya-nibhAlita (dRSTa hi. nihAranA) 2.21.7 NiviDa-nibiDa 1. 17. 16 Nihi-nidhi 1.4. 15 NiviDatthavaMta-nibiDa + arthavata 2. 13.11 Nihitta-nihita 3. 3. 15 NiviNNa-niviNNa (patita) 4. 11. 10 Nihippa-ni + dhA (dhAtuH) 3. 30. 10 Nivitti-nivRtti 4. 22. 5 / NihINa-nihIna 2. 8.12 Niveiya-Nivedita 3. 10.10 Nihuya-nibhRta (zAnta ityarthaH) 1. 20. 6 NivvaTTia-nirvatita 3. 3. 5 NihelaNa-nihelana (gRhamityarthe) 3. 34. 1 NivvaNa-nirvaNa 4. 21. 11 jiMda-nind (dhAtuH ) 2. 6. 10 NivAia-prasArita iti TippaNam 3. 5.15 jiMda-nindA 3. 20. 9 NivvANa-nirvANa 3. 19. 9 jiMdaNa-nindana 3. 39. 2 NivvAha-(dhAtuH ) 4. 25. 23 NiMdamagga-nindya + mArga 1. 9. 9 NivviyaDa-nirvikaTa (nirvikAra ) 3. 30. 16 jiMdAyara-nindAkara 4. 31. 7 Ni vviyappa-nirvikalpa 1. 7.5 NI-nI (dhAtuH) 2. 26. 12 (Nevi) NivvuDa-ni + bruD (dhAtuH) 3. 2. 16 NIa-nIta 4. 10.8 NivvUDha-nivyUMDha 2. 9. 11 NINiya-nirNIta 1. 21. 14; 3. 12. 14 Nivea-nirveda 4. 15. 6 NIyaraya-nIca + rata 2. 9. 6 NIra-nIra 3.2.12 Nisa-nizA NisaNNa-niSaNNa 1. 3.9 NIrasa-nIrasa 1. 11.2 NisaMga-ni:saMga 4. 25. 15 NIroyattaNa-nIrogatva 4. 10. 6 NisA-nizA 2. 13. 15 NIla-nIla 1.3.6; 2. 13. 14 NisAyara-nizAcara 4.13.14 / NIlaya-nIlaka 1.13.6 NisAri-nizAcarI 3. 41.6 NIsaNa-niHsvana 1. 13. 4 NisicAra-nizicAra (nizi vRttamityarthe) 2. 9.15 Nosaria-niHsRta 2. 2. 4 Nisiddha-niSiddha 3. 17. 14 NIsAra-niHsAra (nikRSTa) 2. 33.6 NisibhoyaNa-nizAbhojana 4. 9. 7 NIsesa-niHzeSa 2. 9. 17 Nisiyagga-nizitAna 2. 16.16 Neura-nUpura 1. 4.4 Nisiyara-nizicara (bhUtapretapizAcAdi) 1. 6. 11 Netta-netra 1. 3.6 NisuNa-ni+zru (dhAtuH) 1.7, 7 Nettavatta-3. 19.7 NisuMbha-ni + zRmbha (dhAtuH) 2. 15. 7 Nemi-nemi (dvAviMzatIrthakaranAma) 1. 2. 11 NisuMbha-nizrabdha (ni:stabdha ityarthaH) 1. 17. 9 / Nemi-nemi ( rathacakradhAreti TippaNam ) 1. 2. 11 NisuMbhaNa-nizrambhaNa (vinAzan) 4. 30. 17 NeyAra-netR 2. 16. 13 / NisuMbhiya-nizrambhita (nipAtita) 3. 2. 19 NevAvia-nAyita ( nIdhAtoNijantAnniSThAntam ) NissaMka-niHzaGka 1.7.7 .

Page #264
zabdakozaH 199 Neha-sneha 1. 17. 5; 1. 29. 1 Nolagga-na + lagna 3. 27. 8 Nhata-snA + zatR 3. 30.1 Nha via-snApita 2. 21. 4 NhA-snA (dhAtuH) 1. 26. 22 pahAa-snAta 2. 3. 1 pahANa-snAna 3.26. 10 tai-tadA tai-trayI 4. 6. 5 taiya-tadA taiya-tRtIya 1. 9.4 taiyacchi -tRtIya + akSi taiyahu-tadA 2. 33. 9 tau-tapas 2. 18. 14 takkara-taskara 2. 9. 19 takkhaNa-tatkSaNa 2. 12. 9 tajjiya-tajita 1. 29. 13 taTTha-trasta 4. 24. 13 taa-dhRSTazabdAtheM dezI (marAThI-tATha) 2. 34. 4 taDa-taTa 3.1.3 taDa-taD (Aruha ityarthe dezI dhAtuH) 1. 8. 6 taDataDa-zabdAnukaraNe 1. 6. 7 taNa-tRNa 1. 1. 6 taNaa-tasyedamityarthe dezI pratyayaH 2. 13. 19 taNaa-tanaya taNaya-tanaya 2. 21. 6; 4. 19. 13 taNayara-taNacara 3. 20. 1 taNayarI-tRNacarI 3. 30. 3 taNiya-saMbandhArthe 2. 13. 19 taNNiyaDa-tad + nikaTa 3. 17. 1 taNu-tanu ( zarIra ) 1. 12.13 taNuaMgi-tanvaGgI 4. 23. 19 taNutAvaa-tanutApaka 4. 16. 10 taNuphaMsa-tanusparza 2. 5. 12 taNuruha-tanuruha 1. 23. 10 taNuliMga-2. 21. 9 taNullaya-tanulatA 1. 11. 5 taNha-tRSNA 4.14. 9 taNhA -tRSNA 3. 9.5 tatta-tapta 2. 28. 3 tatti-tapti (cintA) 3. 30. 7 tattiya-tRpta 1. 21.6 tattha-tatra 3. 15. 5 tappa-tapdhAtoH karmaNi 2. 25. 19 tama-tamas 3. 23. 4; 3. 39. 2 tamatamapaha-tamastamaHprabha (saptamanarakanAma) 2.16.30 tamapaha-tamaHprabha (SaSThanarakanAma) 2. 16. 30 tamAla-tamAla 3. 1. 18 tamoha-tamas + ogha 2. 2. 7 tara-zadhAtvarthe dezI 2. 10.3 tara-tR ( dhAtuH ) 2. 15.4 taraccha-tarakSu (prANivizeSaH- marAThI-tarasa) 2.37.2 taraNi-taraNi ( sUrya ) 1. 5. 7 tarasA-tarasA ( vegenetyarthaH ) 4. 27. 30 tarala-1. 29. 12 taraMga-taraGga 1. 28. 8 taraMgiNi-taraGgiNI 3. 1. 20 taru-taru 1. 11. 9 tarukAya-tarukAya (vanaspatikAya ityarthaH) 4. 18. 14 taruNa-taruNa 1. 5.8 taruNI-taruNI ( yuvati ) 1. 19. 3 taruNIvasa-taruNI + vaza tarutala-2. 9. 18 taruvellIhala-taru + vallo + phala 2. 27. 6 tarusAhAgaya-taru+ zAkhA + gata 2. 27.7 tarusAhAra-taru + sahakAra tala-tailAdibharjane (dhAtuH ) 3. 41. 8 talaNa-talana 2. 17. 16 talavara-grAmarakSako rAjapuruSa ityarthe dezI 1.11.6 talAraa-talavara 1.8.3 taliya-talita 3. 6. 3 tava-tap (dhAtuH ) 2. 2. 2 tava-tapas 1. 1. 12 tavacaraNa-tapazcaraNa 4. 21. 3 tavapahAa-tapaHprabhAva 1.23. 3 tavamaMDaNa-tapomaNDana tavayaraNa-tapazcaraNa 2. 21.8 tavalacchI -tapolakSmI 4. 28. 7

Page #265
200 tavavaMta - tapas + vat ( matvarthIyaH ) 4 32. 11 tavasatti- tapaHzakti 3. 38. 12 tavasittaNa- tapasvitva 3.23. 3 tavasirI - tapaH zrI 4. 6.2 tavaMga - uparitano bhAga (uccapradeza iti TippaNam / marAThI - tavaMga ? ) 1.27.17 tavaMta- tapyamAna tavia - tapta 2. 22. 2 tasa - tras ( dhAtuH ) 2. 11. 6 taha tathA 17 13 tarhi -tatra 1. 3. 16 tahu - tadA, tatra, tasya taMNayara-tad + nagara taMta - tantra 1.6.15 taMti - tantrI 1.23.8 taMtu-tantu 3. 4. 3 taMdula - taNDula 4.11.2 taMba - tAmra 117 24 taMbacUla - tAmracUDa ( kukkuTa ) 3. 15. 13 taMbola - tAmbUla 1. 22. 10 taMbolalagga - tAmbUla + lagna 2. 27.8 taMvAra - taMvAra ( narakanAma ) 2. 11. 13 tA- tAvat 1. 7. 1 tADaNa - tADana 4. 9.11 tADiya -tADita 2 7.3 tAma - tadA 3. 13. 11 tAmasa - tAmasa ( pApamityarthaH ) 2.11.13 tAya-tAta 1 24. 2 tAra-tAra ( zubhra ) 3. 10.6 tAra - ( dhAtuH ) 3. 30.5 tArA-4. 17. 20 tArANiyara - tArAnikara 2.26. 2 tArAvali - tArA + Avali 2.2.5 tAruNNaya - tAruNya + ka ( svArthe) 1. 24. 8 tAla-tAla 1. 5. 18 tAlia-tADita 3. 12. 13 tAva-tApa 1 13.1 jasaharacariu tAvasa - tApasa 3. 1. 13. tAviya - tApita 3. 3. 16. tAsaNa - trAsana 1. 16.15. tAsiya- trAsita 1. 9.8. ti - tri 1.4. 9. tikkha - tIkSNa 3. 7.11. tikkha - tikta 2. 24. 5; 3. 12. 15. tiMgiccha - padmaraja ityarthe dezI 4. 17. 13. tigutti - trigupti (kAyavAGmanoguptiH ) 4. 29. 6. tijagabbhaMtara - trijagadabhyantara 4. 13. 10. tiTTha - trasta ( trAsadAyaka ) 4. 10. 11. tiTThA - tRSNA tiNa - tRNa 1. 21. 11. tiNNi trINi 4 7. 16. tittha - tIrtha 4 27. 10. titthayara - tIrthaMkara (zAstrapravartaka ityarthaH ) 1.2.8. titthu - tatra tidaMDa - tridaNDa 3. 17.6. tiSpa - tRp (dhAtuH ) 4. 31. 11. timmaNa - temana (mardana) caTapaTA khAdya 2. 24. 5. timira - timira 2. 2.6. timuMDa - trimuNDa 3. 17. 6. tiya - strI 1.22. 6. tiyacitta strIcitta 2.12.20 . tiyaDuya - trikaTuka ( zuNThI maricaM pippalIti trayANAM cUrNam) 3. 5. 11. tiyamai - strImati 29.6. tiyasapatti - tridazapatnI (devItyarthaH ) 4. 21. 17. tiyAla - trikAla 3.28. 7. tirayaNa - triratna ( jJAnadarzanacAritrANi) 3. 17. 7. tiriya - tiryac 2. 17. 17. tirikkha - tiryac 3. 20.3. tiriyaloa - tiryagloka (manuSyaloka iti TippaNam ) 1. 3. 2. tilaa - tilaka 1. 14. 10. tilapiMDa - tila + piNDa ( piNyAka ) ( marAThI-peMDa ) 3. 27. 8. tilayachea - tila ( ka ) + cheda ( snehAbhAva iti TippaNam) 4. 2. 8. tiliMga-strIliMga tiloya - triloka 4. 17. 15. tillo trailokya 3. 17.6. tillokka - trailokya 1. 17. 21.

Page #266
[tha] zabdakozaH 201 tilloya-trailokya tetthu-tatra 1. 5.10 tivva-totra 1. 19. 4 tema-3. 22. 2 tiviha-trividha 3. 31. 6 teya-tejas 1. 5.7 tisalla-trizalya 3. 17.6 teyAviddhI-tejas + AviddhA 2. 4. 3 tisUla-trizUla 1. 9. 11 teraha-trayodaza 3. 17. 16 tisUliNi-trizUlinI (kAtyAyanI) 1. 15. 20 / terahasaya-trayodazazata 4. 30. 11 tiha-tatra 3. 18. 7, 2. 22. 8; 2. 9. 2 tella-taila 1. 16. 13 tihuyaNa-tribhuvana 1. 1. 1 tehai-tasmin 1. 11. 10 tihuvaNa-tribhuvana 1. 1. 1 toDa-troTay (dhAtuH) 2. 37. 3 tIya-tRtIyA 4. 28. 19 toDia-truTita 3. 10.8 tIsa-triMzat tomara-tomara (AyudhavizeSaH) 1. 4. 6 tucchoarilla-tuccha + udara + illa (matvarthIyaH) toya 3. 2. 9 1.17. 17 toraNa-toraNa 1. 4.8 tuTTa-tuSTa 1. 6. 23 tosa-toSa 3. 31.9 tuhi-tuSTi 2. 16. 2 tosia-toSita 1.21.11 tuDiya-truTita 3. 14. 4 (hindI tukar3A) tuppa-ghRtazabdArthe dezo 3. 9. 1; 4. 17. 7 tumhArisa-yuSmAdRza turaa-turaga 1. 5. 12 thakka-sthA (dhAtuH) 3. 15. 11 (?) turayaNihaNayAri-turaganidhanakArin thaka-stabdha, sthita ityarthe dezI 3. 7.1 turaMga-turaGga 1. 24. 6 thatti-sthAna ityarthe dezI 3.18.4 turaMgama 4. 7. 7 thaNa-stana 2. 6.3 turaMta-tvaramANa 1. 6. 14 / thaNaddhaya-(stanaMdhaya, putra) 4. 23. 16 turiu-tvaritam (avyayam) 4. 7. 12 thaNavaTTa-stanapaTTa, stanavarta (vartula) 5. 28. 21 tulakUDa-tulAkUTa (vaJcanArthaM prayuktAni nyUnAti thaNAla-stana + Ala (matvarthIyaH) 1. 9. 4 riktAni mAnonmAnAnItyarthaH) 4. 19. 3 tharahara-kampane dezI (dhAtuH) 1. 29. 10 tulAkoDi-tulAkoTi ( pAdAGgudam nUpuram ) thala-sthala 4. 19. 5 4. 17. 21 thalayara-sthalacara 1. 7. 9 tusa-tuS (dhAtuH) thaMbha-stambhay (dhAtuH) 1. 6. 14 tusa-tuSa (dhAnyAdInAM tuSam) 3. 27. 8 thA-sthA (dhAtuH) 3. 2. 17 tusAra-tuSAra 2. 3.2 thANu-sthANu 2. 6. 10 tuhAra-tvadIya 3. 39. 10 thAla-sthAlI 2. 23. 10 tuMga-tuGga (ucca) 2. 6. 3 thAvara 2. 37.7 tuMgatthaNi-tuGgastanI 4. 17. 22 thia-sthita 1. 27. 17 tuMDa-mukhazabdArthe dezo 1. 16. 10 thippa-galane dezI (dhAtuH)3. 9.1; 3.36.16 tUra-tUrya (vAdyavizeSaH) 1. 26. 27 thiya-sthita 1. 20.6 tUsa-(dhAtuH) 3. 37. 8 thira-sthira 1.15.3 tea-tejas 1. 29. 14 thiramaNa-sthiramanas tettahi-tatra 3. 12. 6 (tettahiM) thI-strI 4. 9.7 tettha-tatra thIyaNa-strIjana 1. 26. 21

Page #267
202 jasaharacariu thui-stuti 1.27.1 dayA-dayA 1.1.7 thuivaNa-stutivacana 1. 26. 14 dayAvara-dayApara 3. 17. 11; 3. 31. 4 thuNa-stu (dhAtuH) 1. 6.8 darisiya-darzita 2. 31. 9 thutti-stuti 4. 23. 18 dala-dala (patramityarthaH) 2. 13. 17 thuya-stuta 3. 36. 1 dalaNa-dalana 1. 5. 2. thUNa-azvazabdArtha dezI 2. 27. 11 dalavaTTaNa-saMmardaka, vinAzaka (dezI) 4. 23. 14 thUlaM-sthUla 3. 22.6 dava-dava ( dAvAnala ityarthe ) 2. 6. 10 thera-sthavira 1. 28. 2 . daviNa-draviNa 1. 19. 6 theri-sthavirA-2. 19.6 daviNavai-draviNapati (kubera ) 3. 19. 13 thoa-stoka 4. 28. 17 davva-dravya 3, 24. 4 thoTTa-chinnahasta ityarthe dezI (marAThI thoTA) 3. 4.6 davvattha-dravyArtha (naya) 3. 25. 6 thora-sthUla 1. 5. 3 dasa-dazan 1. 1.8 thoraMsuya-sthUla + azru (ka) 2. 33. 2 dasasahasa-dazasahasra thova-stoka 3. 20.8 daha-dazan 1. 28.10 daha-hrada 1. 21. 4; 3. 1. 2 dahaviha-dazavidha 3.33.12 daicca-daitya 3. 11. 7 dahaMta-hradAnta ( hradamadhya ityarthaH ) 3. 3. 12 daiya-dayita 2. 7. 11 dahi-dadhi 1. 11.8 daiya-daiva 3. 2. 20 daMDa-daNDa 1. 5.2 daiva-daiva 2. 20. 2 daMDaNavihi-daNDana + vidhi 3. 38. 2 dakkhaviya-darzita 1. 16. 1 daMDaNIi-daNDanIti 4. 6.6 dakkhAlaya-darzaya (dhAtuH) 1. 21. 10 daMDadhAri-daNDaghArin 4. 6. 9 daTTha-daSTa 1. 28. 1; 2. 5. 4 daMDapaNAma-daNDa ( vat ) + praNAma 4. 27. 17 daDDha-dagdha 2. 6. 10 daMDaya-daNDa (ka) 2. 5.7 daDha-dRDha 2. 35.1 daMDiya-daNDita 1. 29. 5 daDhayara-dRDhatara 2. 21. 1 daMDI-daNDin ( yama ityarthaH ) 3. 3. 9 dappa-darpa 1.6.8 daMta-danta 1. 22. 3 dappaNa-darpaNa 1. 27. 25 daMta-dAnta 1. 2.5; 3.16. 9 dappasaMga-darpasaMga 4. 8. 12 daMtagga-dantAna 1. 16. 16 dappiTTha-darpiSTha 2. 16. 19 daMtapaMti-dantapaGkti 3.2.4 dappubbhaDa-darpodbhaTa 2.18. 7 daMti-dantin 1. 16. 11 dabbha-darbha daMtura-dantura 2. 6. 11 dama-dam (dhAtuH) 2. 8. 7 daMturiya-danturita 2. 8.4 dama-dama 1. 12. 18 daMda-dvandva 4. 28.3 damaNa-damana 2. 10.9 daMsaNa-darzana 1. 6. 19 damiya-damita 1.15.15 daMsiya-darzita 4. 17.1 daya-dayA 1. 14. 3 daMsira-dRz + ira ( zIlArthe pratyayaH ) 1. 3. 10 dayavivea-dayAviveka ( dayAyAH vivekaH bhAvaH, (darzanazIla ityarthaH ) __dayAbuddhirityarthaH) 4. 1. 9 dAdA (dhAtuH ) 1. 6.2 ( dei ) dayavelli-dayAvallI 1. 17. 19 dAiNI-dAyinI ( uttarapade eva ) 1. 16. 11

Page #268
zabdakozaH 203 dADhA-daMSTrAzabdArthe dezo 1. 9. 3 diNa-dina 1. 15.5 dADhAkarAla-daMSTrAkarAla 2. 13. 16 diNayara-dinakara ( sUrya) 1. 1. 3 dADhAla-daMSTrA + Ala ( matvarthIyaH ) 2. 17. 8 diNiMda-dinendra ( sUrya ) 1. 18. 1 dANa-dAna 1.1.11 diNesara-dinezvara ( sUrya ) 4. 23. 21 dANolliya-dAna + AI ( madajalAI ityarthaH ) diNNa-datta 1. 3. 13 1. 4. 3 ditta-dIpta 1.4.10 dAma-dAman 1. 2.10 ditti-dopti 1. 23. 7. dAra-(dhAtuH ) 3. 32. 1 dippaMta-dIpyamAna 4.24.5 dAra-dAra ( strI) 2. 11. 14 diya-datta 3. 8. 14 dAra-dvAra 3.12.17 diya-dvija 2. 30.6 dAria-dArita diyaula-dvijakula 3. 29. 13 dArida-dAridraya 3. 27. 7 diyaguru-dvijaguru 2. 15. 11 dAriya-dArita 1. 13. 2 diyavara-dvijavara 2. 26. 16 dAriya-dArikA 2. 34.2 diyaha-divasa 4. 21. 2 dAruNa-dAruNa 1. 9.10 diyaMvara-digambara 3. 21. 4 dAli-dAli ( zimbIdhAnyAdidalamityarthe dezI ) diyaMvaratta-digambaratva 4. 28.11 2. 24.2 divasa-dibasa 4. 28. 18 / dAliddaThANa-dAridrayasthAna 4. 10.7 divAyara-divAkara 3. 17. 11 dAliddia-daridrita 3. 19. 13 divya-divya 1. 3. 4 dAva-darza-ityarthe dezI (dhAtuH ) 2. 22. 10 disA-diz 1. 9.1 dAvia-darzita 2. 2.8 disAjaMta-dizA + yA dhAtoH zatranta 4. 17. 7 dAvira-darzanazIla 4.16.8 disi-diz 2. 12.7 dAsa-3. 13. 3 disiNAri-diz + nArI 2. 2. 1 dAsisua-dAsIsuta dihi-dhRti 1. 18. 6 dAsI-dAsI 1.4.15 dihiyara-dhRtikara 3. 1. 16 dAha-dAha 1. 5. 3 dihIhara-dhRtihara 4. 8. 12 dAhiNa-dakSiNa 1. 9.1 dINa-dIna 1. 23. 5 dAhiNulliya-dakSiNa + ulliya (svArthe ) 1. 9. 1 dIva-dvIpa 1. 3. 2 dikkha-dIkSA 1. 6. 2 dIvaya-dvIpa( ka ) 1. 16. 13 dikkhA -dIkSA 1. 18. 29 dIvayajuilla-dIpakadyuti + illa ( matvarthIyaH ) dikkhia-dIkSita 2. 11. 6 dIvaMta-dIpyamAna 4. 20. 14 dikkhapatta-dIkSAprApta ( dIkSita) dIsa-dRzdhAtoH karmaNi 1. 3. 11 digiMchA-jugupsA 4. 8. 11 (digicha ) dIha-dIrgha 1. 9. 4 diggaya-diggaja 4. 21. 19 dIhara-dIrgha 1. 5. 5 dija-dAdhAtoH karmaNi 1. 20. 1 dIharaccha-dIhara ( dIrgha )+ akSi ( dIrghAkSa diTTha-dRSTa 1. 6.11 ___ityarthaH) 1. 5. 5 diTThaparaMpara-dRSTa + paraMparA 2. 19. 9 dIhiya-dIrghikA 4. 27. 20 dihi-dRSTi 1. 1. 2 du-dvi 1. 4. 9 dihi-dRSTA 2. 5. 13 dukkamma-duSkarma 3. 41. 12 diDha-dRDha 1. 8. 1 dukkAla-duSkAla 4. 31. 8

Page #269
204 dukkiya-duSkRta 1. 1. 5 dukkiyaNivaha-duSkRtanivaha 2. 14. 6 dukkha -duHkha 1. 22.8 dukkhAvaNa-duHkha + ApaNa ( prApaNa ) (duHkhadAyItyarthaH ) 2. 11.5 dukkhiya-dukkhita 2. 11. 7 dugejjha-durgrAhya 1. 27. 16 duguMcha-gup ( jugupsArthe dhAtuH ) 3. 21. 5 dugga-durga ( durgama ) 1. 22.9 duggaa-durgata ( durgrAhya ityarthe ) 1. 4. 5 duggai-durgati 4. 9. 14 duggaha-durgraha 2. 27. 2 duggaMdha-durgandha 3. 4. 7 dugghara-durgRha 3. 4. 4 ducitta-duzcitta ( duSTAbhiprAya ityarthaH) 3.10.12 ducAra-duzvAra ( durAcAra ) 1. 9. 9 dujaNa-durjana 4. 23. 22 dujohaNa-duryodhana 1. 6. 12 dui-duSTa 1. 6. 28 duNNaya-durnaya 1. 24. 10 duNNayagArI-durnayakArin 3. 10.11 duNNirikkha-dunirIkSya 2. 13. 17 dutIsa-dvAtriMzat 1. 6.5 duttara-dustara 2. 21. 2 duttAra-dustAra 4. 21. 7 dutthiya-duHsthita 1. 4. 12 duddama-durdama 1. 15. 16 duddarisaNa-durdarzana 2. 13. 17 duddassiNa-duzin dudaMta-durdAnta 4. 14. 3 duddha-dugdha 1. 11. 1 duddhara-durdhara 2. 36. 11 duppeccha-duSprekSya 1. 16. 11 dubbala-durbala 3. 19. 4 dubbha-druh ( dhAtuH ) 3. 21. 9 dubbhava-durbhava ( kujanma ) 2. 18. 18 duma-druma 1. 5. 2 dumaNi-dyumaNi ( sUrya ) 2. 12. 4 dumasAhA-drumazAkhA 2. 9. 2 jasaharacariu dummaNa-durmanasa 2. 12. 13 dummaha-durmatha ( abhaGga iti TippaNam ) 3. 18. 1 duraggaha-durAgraha 1. 8. 9 duria-durita ( pApa ) 1. 9. 14 duriya-durita ( pApa ) 1. 2. 13 duriyaThANa-duritasthAna 4. 9. 13 duriyarAsi-duritarAzi durutta-durukta 3. 18. 8 duvAra-dAra 1. 27.3 duviha-dvividha 3. 7.2 duvvAra-duri 1. 7. 6 duvvAsA-dUrvA + AzA dugviNIa-duvinIta 4. 26. 9 duvvilasiya-duvilasita 3. 38. 15 dusaha-duHsaha 2.13. 20 / dusajjha-duHsAdhya 1. 26. 9 dussaha-duHsaha duha-duHkha 1.14. 8 duhaDi-dvi + ghaTI ( kAlamAtrA ) 3. 30. 15 duhaNihAa-duHkha + nighAta ( samUha ) 2. 12. 15 duhapoTTalaa-duHkha + poTTala (ka) duhayara-duHkhakara 2. 13. 5 duharINa-duHkha + rINa (khinnArthe dezI) 2. 17. 4 duhia-duHkhita 2. 12. 18 duhohakhANi-duHkha + ogha + khani 2. 25. 8 duMdubhi-dundubhi ( vAdyavizeSaH ) duMduhi-dundubhi 1. 4. 13 dUiyA-dutikA 4. 15. 2 dUNa-dUna 4. 19. 15 dUmia-dUna 3. 18. 6 dUra-dUram ( avyayam ) 1. 16.5 dUraMtariya-dUrAntarita 3. 24. 4 dUvAkhaMDa-dUrvAkhaNDa (dUrvAvanamityarthaH) 1. 12. 12 dUsaha-duHsaha 2. 37. 10. dUsia-dUSita 2. 27. 10 dUsiya-dUSita 1. 9. 9 dUsiyaa-dUSita (ka) dUhavaa-durbhaga(ka) 3. 27. 6 dUha viya-duHkhita 4. 4. 12 dea-deva 1. 1. 9

Page #270
deula - devakula 4. 27. 20 deva - deva 1.4. 11 deula - devakula 2. 15. 1 devayA - devatA 2. 30. 7; 3. 16. 7 devara-devara 4. 25. 12 devarai - devarati (nAmavizeSaH ) 2.10.2 devaMgaa - deva + aGga (ka) 2. 7. 8 devAya ria - deva + AcArya 2. 22.4 devAlaa - devAlaya 1. 16. 14 devAvia - dApita 4. 4. 11 devi-devI 1. 7. 8 devaghara - devIgRha 4. 16. 20 deviyA - devI (devikA ) devI- devI (vimalavAhana rAjJInAma) 1. 25. 9 desa - deza 1.3. 4 desia -dezika ( vaidezika ) 1.21. 8 deha - deha 1. 13. 7 dehi dehin 1. 13. 7 dehuNa - deha + uSNatA 2. 28. 11 dohaM - dvayoH 3. 13. 11 doAsA - dvi + AzA 3. 17.5 dokhaMDIbhUya - dvikhaNDIbhUta 3. 7.12 dophAliya- dvi + pATita ( bhojyavizeSa) 2. 24. 1 dora - tantuzabdArtha dezI ( marAThI - dora, hi-Dora ) 3. 2. 14 dovAsa - dvipArzva 2. 13. 2 dosa - doSa 1. 24. 1 dosahArI - doSahArin 4. 6.9 dosAyara-doSa + Akara 3. 3.8 do sujjhia - doSojjhita ( ujjhitadoSa ityarthaH ) 4. 24. 2 zabdakoza: dohagga - durbhAgya 1.27. 27 dohA via - dvidhAkRta 2. 35. 3 doharaNa - dvaidhIkaraNa (saMzaya ityarthaH ) 1. 29.9 [ dha ] dhagatti - agnijvalanazabdAnukaraNe 3. 18. 2 dhagadhaga - agnijvalanazabdAnukaraNe (dhAtuH ) 3. 13.4 dhaNa - dhana 1. 1. 5 ghaNaghaNNa-dhana + dhAnya 2. 26. 18 dhaNNa - dhAnya 1 11.2 dhaNahINa - dhanahIna 2. 17. 3 dhaNi- (tRpti, santoSa) 2. 36. 7 dhaNiya - dhanika 3. 40. 11 dhaNu- dhanuS 3 19. 1 dhaNulaTThi - dhanuryaSTi 2. 9.4 dhaNuve a - dhanurveda 3. 33. 10 dhamma-dharma 1 16 dhamma-dharma ( paJcadazatIrthaMkaranAma ) 1 2.8 dhammacakka - dharmacakrin dhammajhANa-dharmadhyAna (dhyAnaprakAra: ) 3. 31. 1 dhammatthakAma-dharmArthakAma 4. 6. 7 dhammalAi - dharmalAbha 3. 17. 14 dhammavAi-dharmavAdin 1.1.9 dhammavijja - dharmavidyA 1. 20. 3 dhammaviddhi-dharmavRddhi 4. 22. 17 dhammaMdhiva - dharmAGghripa ( dharmavRkSa ityarthaH ) 2. 15. 8 dhammakkhANa-dharmAkhyAna 1.19.7 dhammAsatta-dharmAsakta 1. 14. 4 dhammAhamma-dharmAdharma 4. 13. 6 dhammilla - dhammilla ( kezapAza: ) 15.4 dhamucchAha - dharmotsAha 4. 31. 13 dhaya-dhvaja 1. 26.10 205 dhayavaDa- dhvajapaTa 2. 35.6 dhara - dhR ( dhAtuH ) 1.5. 18 dhara - dharA ( pRthvI ) 1. 5. 12, 4. 26. 8 dharaNi-dharaNI 1. 3. 4 dharaNiNAha - dharaNInAtha 2. 25.9 dharaNiyala - dharaNItala 2.5. 1 dharapaDiya-dharApatita 2. 24. 12 dharavIDha-dharApITha 2. 25.6 dharA - 1. 18. 12 dharAyala-dharAtala 1. 7.2 dharia - dhRta 1. 3.4 dhariya - dhRta 1. 3.4 dharasamaNi-dharAsamAnA 2.16. 10 dhavala - dhavala 14.9 dhavala - vRSabha 3 21. 2. dhavala - dhavala ( zuklavarNa, sudhAvarNa ) 1. 22. 1 dhavalacchi - dhavalAkSI 2.6.18 dhaMsa - dhvaMsa ( dhAtuH ) 2. 16.21

Page #271
206 jasaharacariu dhA-tRptau ( dhAtuH ) 3. 13 8 dhoyaa-dhauta (ka) 2.11.1 dhAidIva-dhAtakIdvIpa 4. 20. 14 dhoraNikia-dhoraNIkRta 1. 8. 11 dhAu-dhAtu 3. 7. 1 dhAu-dhAtu (gairikAdi ) 1. 16. 2 [pa] dhAma-dhAman 1. 25. 2 dhAyaa-ghAvita paa-pada 1. 6. 6.; 3.10.6 dhAra-dhArA pai-pati 3. 9. 15 dhAraNa-4. 9. 11 paijja-pacdhAtoH karmaNi 3. 5. 6 dhAriNI-dhAriNI ( uttarapade eva ) 1. 4. 15 paiTTha-praviSTa 1. 25. 17 dhAriya-dhArita paipatti-pratipatnI 2.9.8 dhAva-dhAva (dhAtuH ) 1. 13. 7 paivaya-pativratA 4. 23. 15 dhAvaMta-dhAvat ( sRdhAtoH zatrantam ) paisara-prati + sR (dhAtuH) 2. 10.5 dhAviya-dhAvita 3. 3. 3 pahasAra-prati + sR + Nic (dhAtuH ) 4. 14. 10 dhAhAvaMta-dhA, hA iti zokazabdaM kurvan 2. 25. 4 paihara-pratigRha (antargRhamityarthe) 1. 27. 25 dhAhAvia-zokayukta ityarthe 2. 20. 7 paIsara-prati + sR ( dhAtuH ) dhiTTha-dhRSTa 2. 16. 18 pau-payas 1. 21. 2 dhIra-2. 26. 11 . pautta-pravRtta, prokta 1. 11. 6; 1. 18. 18 dhIvara-dhIvara 3. 30. 18 pautta-pautra 3. 13. 2 dhua-dhuta ( kampita ) pauttha-pra + uSita 1. 18. 27 dhuu-dhruvam ( avyayam ) 2. 19. 3 paumA-padmA ( lakSmI ) 1. 2. 3 dhuNa-dhu (kamp ) dhAtuH 2.16.8 paumappaha-padmaprabha ( SaSThatIrthakaranAma ) 1. 2. 3 dhutta-dhUrta 1. 18. 23 paumarAya-padmarAga ( maNivizeSaH ) 2. 4. 2 dhuttiya-dhUrtA, caturA 4. 3. 3 paumiNI-padminI 2. 9. 3 dhupa-dhUpa ( dhAtuH) paura-paura ( paurajana, purasaMbandhi ) 1. 4. 8 dhuppa-dhAv (dhAtuH) 3. 36. 17 paura-pracura 1. 5. 21 dhuraMdhara-dhuraMdhara 3. 17. 9 paulaNa-preraNa 2. 17. 15 dhuva-dhruva 1. 1.8 paulAviya-pAcitta 3. 40. 15 dhUma-3. 13. 16 pauMja-pra + yuj (dhAtuH ) 4. 27. 31 dhUmakeu-dhUmaketu 1. 27. 7 paesa-pradeza 1. 16. 12 dhUmagaMdha-dhUmagandha 1. 13. 7 paoya-prayoga ( jIvavyApAra ) 1. 2. 2 dhUmappaha-dhUmaprabha (paJcamanarakanAma) 2. 16. 30 / paohara-payodhara ( stana ) 1. 5. 14 dhUyA-duhitR 1. 18. 25 pakokia-AhUta ityarthe dezI 3. 34. 8 dhUlI-dhUli 1. 9. 6 pakka, pikka-pakva 1. 3. 11. ( ra ); 4. 23. 9 dhUlIraya-dhUlirajas 3. 13. 15 pakkala-samartha ityarthe dezI ( samartha iti TippaNam ) dhUva-duhit 1. 25. 11 1.15.20 dhUsara-dhUsara 3. 13.14 pakkha -pakSa 1. 13. 5 dhUsariya-dhUsarita 1. 9. 6 pakkhAliya-prakSAlita 2.18.6 dho(a)-(dhAtuH ) 3. 19.6 pakkhavAa-pakSapAta 2. 28.4 dhoiya-dhIta 1. 28.8 pakkhi -pakSin 1.7.9 dhoya-dhauta 3. 36.18 pakkhiNi-2. 28.4

Page #272
zabdakozaH 207 pakhitta-prakSipta 4. 17.9 paDijaMpiya-pratijalpita 2.14.5 padhe-pra + graha, ( dhAtuH ) 4. 17. 17 paDibaddha-pratibaddha 3. 22. 5 paghosa-pra+ghaSa (dhAtuH ) 3.38.8 'paDibiMba-pratibimba 1. 22. 6 paccakkha-pratyakSa 1.9.11 paDibiMbia-pratibimbita 2. 9. 1 paccakkhANa-pratyAkhyAna 3. 30.12 paDibuddha-pratibuddha 2. 12. 8 paccaMta-pratyanta (sImA) 1.5.3 paDibollia-pratyukta 4. 21. 10 paccuttara-pratyuttara 3. 21. 17 paDibohiya-pratibodhita 2. 25. 9 pacchai-pazcAt 2. 26. 2 paDima-pratimA 3. 17. 15 pacchAiya-prAcchAdita 1. 16. 4 paDimANa-pratimAna 4. 28. 30 pacchAhoMta-pazcAdbhavet (pazcAsthita ityarthaH) paDiya-patita 3. 1. 3 3. 12. 12 paDiyAra-pratikAra 4.18 10 pacchia, patthia-pathyayukta 2. 11. 11 paDiyAvaya-prati + Agata pacchitta-prAyazcitta 3. 38. 15 2.13. 10 pacchima-pazcima 2. 36. 5 paDilava-prati + lap (dhAtuH) 3. 27. 14 pajala-pra + jvaL (dhAtuH ) 2. 7. 9 paDivajja-prati + pad (dhAtuH) 2. 37. 12 pajjatta-paryApta (pajjattau ityalamarthe'vyayam ) paDivaNNa-pratipanna (pratipAdanaM kathanamityarthaH) 1.19.8 pajjala-pra + jval (dhAtuH ) 4. 7, 4 paDivaNNI -pratipannA 3.26. 5 pajjaliya-prajvalita 1. 16. 13 paDivayaNa-prativacana 1. 3. 12 pajjAa-paryAya 3.25.6 paDivahu-prativadhU ( sapatnItyarthaH ) 2. 9.8 paTTa-paTTa (cihna) 1. 17. 27 paDisavaNa-prati + svapna 2. 24. 7 paTTaNa-pattana paDisiviNa-pratisvapna 2. 19. 10 paTTabaMdha-paTTabandha 1. 29. 1 paDihAra-pratihAra 1. 25. 3 / / pabiya-prasthApita 2. 24. 8 paDihAriya-pratihArI 2. 5. 7 paDa-pat (dhAtuH ) 1. 6. 11 paDiMda-prati + indra 3. 25. 1 paDapihiyAsaNa-paTa + pihita + Asana 2. 23. 8 paDu-paTu 2. 25. 16 paDaraia-paTaracita 3.16.12 paDha-paTh (dhAtuH ) 1. 26. 14 paDala-paTala 3. 40. 5 paDhama-prathama 1. 11.7 paDaha-paTaha ( vAdyavizeSaH) 1.16.8 paDhamilla-prathama + illa ( svArthe ) 1. 1.9 paDAviya-paTita, paTayukta (AcchAdita ) paDhamujjala-prathama + ujjvala 2. 3.31 paDhaMta-paThat 3. 16. 10 paDia-patita paDhAva-pAThaya (dhAtuH) 4. 31. 5 paDiAvaMta-pratyAvartamAna 3. 7. 10 paDhukka-pravRtta ityarthe dezI 4. 2. 12 paDikala-pratikula 1. 29. 9 paNaiNI-praNayinI 2.8.9 paDikkhaNaM-pratikSaNama 3.10.2 paNaccira-pra + nRt + ira ( zIlAthe) 1.3. 10 paDikhalaNa-pari + skhalana 3.28.4 paNatIsa-paJca + triMzat 4. 28. 12 paDikhaliya-pariskhalita 1. 4. 6 paNavijja-pra + nam dhAtoH karmaNi paDigaha-prati + graha, (dhAtuH ) paNaTTha-pranaSTa 1. 18. 21 paDicava-prati + vac (dhAtuH) 3. 36. 2 paNayabhaMga-praNayabhaGga 2. 23.3 paDiccha-prati + iS (dhAtuH) 4. 4. 3 paNayaMgaNA-paNyAGganA ( vezyetyarthaH ) 4. 3. 3

Page #273
208 jasaharacariu paNava-pra+ nam (dhAtuH ) 1. 1. 2 pamiyapariggaha-pramitaparigraha 3. 30. 10 paNaviya-praNata 1. 3. 11 pamuya-pra+ muc (dhAtuH ) 1. 18. 21 paNasahi-paJcaSaSTi 4. 30. 11 pamella-pra + muc ityarthe dezI (dhAtuH) 1. 27.8; paNAliyA-praNAlikA 1. 21. 9 4. 25. 3 paNNaa-pannaga 3. 25.1 paya-paca 3.12. 10 paNNayariu-pannaga + ripu 4. 5. 7 paya-payas 1. 25. 22 paNNAsa-paJcAzat 4. 20.12 paya-pada ( padAtirityarthaH ) 4. 24. 27 paNivAa-praNipAta 1. 6. 22 payaccha -pra + dA (dhAtuH ) 1.8.6; 4. 27. 24 patta-prApta 1. 5. 9; 3. 35. 5 payakkha -pratyakSa 1. 27. 7 patta-pAtra 1.6.17; 1.14. 3 payajua-padayuga 3. 36. 4 pattachijja,chea-patraccheda (agurukuGkamAdibhiviracitaH payajuyala-padayugala 2. 13. 9 ___ zarIre zobhAvizeSaH ) 1. 24. 4; 4. 2.8 / payaTTa-pra + vRt (dhAtuH ) 1. 28. 3 pattala-kRza ityarthe dezI 1. 17. 26 payaDa-prakaTay (dhAtuH ) 1. 6. 26 pattala-yavIyas ityarthe dezI 4. 8.7 payatta-prayatna 4. 9.9 pattaliyA-kRzA ityarthe dezI 2. 1. 20 payattha-padArtha 4. 13.6 pattavaDiya-pAtrapatita 3. 25. 16 payapaMkaya-padapaGkaja 4.22. 17 pattiya-prati + i (dhAtuH) 2. 25. 1 payapAlaNa-prajApAlana 2. 26. 4 pattiyA-prAptA 1. 21. 6 payaliya-pragalita 4.4.15 patti-patnI 1. 27.6 payavaDiya-padapatita 2.19.6 pattha-prastha ( dhAnyAdiparimANavizeSaH ) 2. 29. 8 payaMDa-pracaNDa 1. 5.3 patthara-prastara 2.36. 4 payaMpa-pra + jalpa ( dhAtuH ) 3. 11. 11 patthia-prArthita payA-prajA patthia-pathyayukta 2. 11. 11 payAa-prajA (ka) 1. 18. 22 patthiyaa-prArthita ( ka ) 4. 2. 22 payAva-pratApa 4. 26.8 patthiva-pArthiva 1. 11. 11 payAvia-pAcita 3. 5. 7 pathippira-pra+ galat ityarthe dezI 3. 9. 1 payAsa-prakAzay (dhAtuH) 3. 26. 4 paddhaDiya-paddhaTikA, pajjhaTikA (vRttanAma ) payAsa-prakAza 1. 2. 3 4. 30.13 payAsaNa-3. 17. 8 padhAia-pradhAvita ( prasRta ityarthaH ) 2. 34. 1 payAsia-prakAzita 2.9.17 papuccha-pra+pracch (dhAtuH) 1. 18. 16 payAsira-prakAz + ira ( zIlArthe ) 3. 15. 19 papphullavayaNa-praphullavadana 1.7.4 payohara-payodhara 4. 2. 20 pabuddha-prabuddha 4. 17. 5 para-( zatru ) 1. 5. 2 pabolla-pra+vad dhAtvarthe dezI para-para ( atItAnAgata ) 3. 21. 6; 3. 36. 11 pabhaTTha-prabhraSTa 1.18. 21 / / paraDa-vanakukkuTa 2. 29. 5 pabhaNa-pra + bhaN (dhAtuH ) 1. 3. 1 paratta-paratra 2. 25. 8 pabhAla-prabhA + Ala ( matvarthIyaH) 1. 17. 26 / parabhavattha-parabhavastha 4. 1. 10 pamA-pra+ mA (dhAtuH) 4. 4. 15 parama-1. 14. 8 pamANa-pramANa 1. 26. 19 paramattha-paramArtha 2. 15. 6 pamANia-pramANita (pramANIkRta) 3. 28. 10 paramadhamma-paramadharma 2. 15. 9

Page #274
zabdakozaH 209 paramapara-paramapara ( paramA gaNadharadevAdayastebhyo'pi paricatta-parityakta 2. 1. 32 para utkRSTa iti TippaNam ) 1.1.12 paricukkia-paribhraSTa ityarthe dezI 3. 17. 5 paramappa-paramAtman 2. 37.12 'pariTThavia-pratiSThApita 2. 21. 4 paramappaa-paramapada 1.1.12 pariTTA-prati + sthA (dhAtuH ) paramamitta-paramamitra 4.30.4 pariTThia-pratiSThita 1. 6. 20 paramahaMsa-paramahaMsa 3. 36. 11 pariNai-pariNati 4. 8.8 paramAgama-parama + Agama ( jinazAsana pariNama-pari + nam (dhAtuH ) 4. 10.5 mityarthaH) 1. 19. 9 pariNaya-pariNata 4. 16. 1 paramANu-paramANu 3. 28. 9; 4. 12. 7 pariNavaMta-pari + nam + zatR 4. 12.8 parameTThi-parameSThin 1. 1. 2 / pariNAma-4. 12. 11 paramesara-paramezvara 1. 13. 13 pariNAva-pari + nAyay ( nodhAtauNijantam ) paramesari-paramezvarI 2. 28.12 1. 25.11 paramovaesa-paramopadeza 1. 7.5 pariNiya-pariNIta, pariNAyita 4. 25. 8 paramaMDaliya-para+mANDalika 1.4. 14 paritatta-paritapta 3. 9. 5 parayAra-paradAra 3. 10.3 paritA-pari + trai (dhAtuH ) 4, 18. 4 paraloya-paraloka 2. 14. 10 paridhAva-3. 29. 3 paravaMcaNayara-paravaJcanakara 4.14. 6 paripakka-paripakva 1. 5. 9 paratvasa-paravaza 2.1.1 paripAla-3. 6. 11 parasappara-parasparam 1. 25. 20 paripuNNa-paripUrNa 1. 3. 15 parasamaya-4.8.10 pariposa-pari + puS (dhAtuH ) 3. 21. 14 parahiyaM-parahita 2. 21. 11 parippamANa-pari + pramANa 4. 12. 3 paraMpara-paraMparA paribhama-pari + bhram (dhAtuH) 2. 24. 10 paraMparA-3. 34. 3 / paribhamia-paribhrAnta paraMmuha-parAGmukha 3. 31. 12 parimaTTha-parimRSTa 3. 10.9 parAiNNa-parA + dA ( niSThAntam ) 4. 17. 4 parimala-parimala 1.12.13 parAiya-parAgata 2. 34.1 parimANa-parimANa 1. 6.5 parAyau-parAgataH 4. 27. 11 pariyatta-parityakta 3. 5.6 parAyaNa-parAyaNa 4. 24.3 pariyattaNa-parivartana 3.2.2 pariaMca-pari + aJca ( bhramaNe dhAtuH ) pariyaNa-parijana 2. 12. 1 1. 12. 14 pariyamma-parikarma 2. 27.14 pariosa-paritoSa 3.12.4 pariyara-paricara parikariya-parikarita pariyaria-paricarita 1. 5. 20 parikkhA -parIkSA 1. 18. 29 pariyala-paritala (bhAjana, pAtra, sthAlI) parikkhia-parIkSita 2. 21. 9 pariyalia-parigalita 2. 33. 7 parigaNa-pari + gaN (dhAtuH ) 2. 8. 6 pariyaMca-pari + aJc (dhAtuH ) 3. 7. 9 parigala-pari + gal (dhAtuH) 1. 28. 5 pariyaMcia-paryaJcita ( spRSTa ) 4. 19. 5 pariggaha-2. 22.1 pariyANa-pari + jJA ( dhAtuH ) 3. 5.12 pariggahia-pari + gRhIta pariyANiya-parijJAta 4. 4.5 parighula-pari + ghula (dhAtuH ) 3. 26. 10 pariyANiyaa-parijJAta ( ka ) 4. 12. 16 parigholira-parigholanazIla 3.1.11 parirakkha-pari + rakSA 2. 21. 2 27

Page #275
210 jasaharacariu pallAuya-palya+ AyuH 4. 18.12 palhattha-paryasta 3.39. 15 palhatthia-paryastita ( Avajita ityarthaH ) 2. 6. 14; 4. 17. 25 pavaNa-pavana 1.3.10 pavaNavasa-pavanavaza 3.1.3 pavaNuddhaya-pavanoddhata ( pavanaprakampita ityarthaH) pavaDiDhaya-pravardhita pavaNNa-prapanna ( prApta ityarthaH ) 1. 15. 5 paviNNaya-pravaNita 4. 6. 12 pavapAliyA-prapApAlikA 1. 21.9 pavayaNa-pravacana 4. 21. 8 pavara-pravara 2. 18. 6 pavasiya-proSita 2.12.18 pavasiyapiya-proSitapriya (proSitabhartRketyarthaH ) parirakkhia-parirakSita 2.28. 6 parivajja-pari + varja (dhAtuH) 3. 21. 8 parivadriya-pari + vardhita 2. 30.1 parivAraa-pari + ukta (?) parivAiya-pratipAdita 3. 10. 13 parivADI-paripATI 4. 6.1 parivAya-(pratipAda ) 3. 8. 14 parivAra-parivAra 1. 7.7; 2. 20. 5 pariveDhiya-pariveSTita 3. 9. 5 parisesa-pari + ziS (dhAtuH ) 2. 26. 5 parisesiya-parizeSita (tyakta ityarthaH) 4. 3.10 parisohiya-parizodhita 4. 23. 11 parihaNa-paridhAna 4. 15. 12 parihara-pari + ha (dhAtuH) 4. 7. 12 pariharaNa-2. 21. 8 parihA-parikhA 1. 4. 5 parihA-paridhA (dhAtuH ) 1. 2. 13 parihANa-paridhAna 3. 9. 3 parihAva-pari +dhA ( Nic ) 1. 26. 23 parihAsa-prati + bhASa ( dhAtuH ) parihiya-paridhRta 3. 26. 15 para-1.10.9 parovayAri-paropakArin 4. 28. 6 pala-pala ( mAMsa ) 1. 9. 10 palaTTiya-pra+zlakSNita palavaMti-pra+lapantI 4.3.4 palaMva-pralamba 1. 17. 23 palAva-pralApa 4.14. 16 palia-palita 3. 39. 8 palitta-pralapita 3. 16. 7 paloiya-pralokita 1. 16. 16 paloTTa-praloTita ( prakSipta ) 3. 15. 1 palla palya ( saMkhyAzabdaH AyuH pramANavAcI) 4. 20.7 pallaTTa-pari + as (dhAtuH dezI) 2. 37. 1 pallava-pallava ( vastrAdInAmaJcala ityarthe ) 1. 14. 12 pallavoha-pallava + ogha ( pallavasamUha ityarthaH ) / .3 16.4 pavasiyapiyAlI-proSitapriyAli (proSitabhartR kApaktirityarthaH) 1. 4. 3 pavaha-pra + vaha + zatR 3. 12. 1 pavAsa-pravAsa pavAsia-pravAsin 1. 21. 8 pavAha-pravAha 2. 8.3; 3. 8.12 pavi-pavi ( vajramityarthaH) 3.35.3 paviula-pravipula 2.15.11 pavitta-pavitra 1.13.10 pavitti-pravRtti 3.8 3 pavittiya-pavitrita 2. 30. 8 pavimala-pravimala 1.1.2 paviyappiya-2. 20. 9 pavihiya-pravihita 4. 23. 21 pavolla-pra+ vac (dhAtuH dezI ) 3. 18.8 pa0va-parvan ( AmAvAsyAdi ) 3. 31. 3 pavaia-pravAjita 2. 22. 5 pasai-prasUti ( ubhayAJjali ) 4. 11. 2 pasaNNa-prasanna 4. 17. 18 pasattha-prazasta 1. 7.2 pasappiya-prasRta, prasArita 1. 6. 9 pasama-pra + zam (dhAtuH) 2. 14. 3 pasamaMta-pra + zAmyat 1. 17. 9

Page #276
pasara - pra + sR ( dhAtuH ) 1.29. 14 pasara - prasaraM 1 28.7 pariya- prasRta 2 1 19 pasava - nakula ityarthe dezI 3. 33. 2 pasaMgaya - prasakta ( ka ) 3.6.2 pasavia - nakula ityarthe dezI 2. 36. 6 pasavI - nakulastrI 2. 36. 6 pasaMgaya-prasakta pasaMsa- pra + zaMs (dhAtuH ) 3. 18. 13 pasAa - prasAda 4. 2.2 pasAra- pra + sAray (dhAtuH ) 1. 21. 12 pasAha - pra + zrAvay ( kathanArthe dhAtuH ) 1. 18. 19 pasAhaNa - prasAdhana 2. 12. 9 sAhiya - prasAdhita ( alaMkRta) 2. 4. 4. pasiddha - prasiddha 1. 15. 10 pasu - pazu 179 pasuya - pazu ( ka ) 3. 7.3 pasumAraNa- pazumAraNa 2. 15. 9 paha-prabhA 4 2 22 paiTTha - praviSTa 3 10.5 pahattha - prahasta 3. 4. 2 pahabhaTTa - pathin + bhraSTa (bhraSTapatha ityarthaH ) 4. 8. 13 paya-prahata 3. 13. 15 pahara - pra + hR (dhAtuH ) 2.34. 4 pahara - prahAra 2. 2. 2 paharaNa-praharaNa 1. 24. 6 paharaveviya - prahAravepita 4 20.1 paharAla - prahArazIla 2. 17.5 paharia - prahRta 2. 19. 8 paharullaa - prahAra + ulla ( svArthe) 2. 9. 18 pahasa - pra + has ( dhAtuH ) 4.5. 13 pahasiya-prahasita 1. 14. 1 pahaMtara - pathAntara 3.2.17 pahA - prabhA zabdakoza: pahAa - prabhAva 1, 1, 5 pahANa - pradhAna 1.25.8 pahAya - prabhAva 4. 28. 21 pahAra - prahAra 2. 7.4 pahAva - prabhAva 3. 37. 13 pahAvaNa - prabhAvanA 4. 8. 13 pahia - pathika 2. 9.15 pahiyaviMda - pathikavRnda 1. 21. 10 pahilAra - prathama + Ara ( svArthe ) 4. 6.4 pahilla - prathama 4. 11. 13 pahilliya - prathama + illa ( svArthe ) 1. 29.4 pahisiyatuMDa - prahasitatuNDa (mukha) pahu- pra + bhU ( dhAtuH ) 3.4.7 pahu-prabhu 1. 17. 11 pahutta prApta 4 24. 30 paMka- paGka 1. 2. 9 paMkaya - paGkaja 1. 4. 11 paMka paha- paGkaprabha (caturthanarakanAma) 2. 16. 29 paMkiya- paGkita ( paGkayukta ityarthaH ) 1. 18. 31 paMgaNa - prAGgaNa 1. 16.12 paMgu - paGgu 2. 17. 2 paMgutta prAvRta ityarthe dezI 3. 24.9 paMguruNa - prAvaraNa ityarthe dezI 3. 19.4 ( marAThI pAMgharUNa ) paMgula-paGgu + la ( svArthe ) 3. 20. 14 paMguNimitta - pa + nimitta 2.10.2 paMca - paJcan 1 1 7 paMcakalyANa - paJcakalyANa 3. 31. 7 paMcatta - paJcatva 3. 39. 12 paMcadasa - paJcadazan 4 28. 27 211 paMcama - paJcama 2. 4. 4 paMcama gai - paJcamagati (mokSa ityarthaH ) 3. 17. 10 paMcamahanvaya - paJca mahAvrata 3.17.9 paMcamIsa - paJcendriyajit 3. 17. 10 paMcavaNNa-paJcavarNa 2. 23. 7; 2.30. 2 paMcavAra - paJcavAram 4 27. 36 paMcasamiti - paJcasamiti ( IryA - bhASA - eSaNAdAnautsargAH ) 3. 17.8 paMcAcAra-paJcAcAra 3. 17. 10 paMcAsa paJcAsya ( siMha ityarthaH) 2. 27. 11 paMcAsava - paJcAsava 3. 17.9 (paJcAzrava) paMcidiya - paJcendriya 2. 5. 12 paMcuMbari- paJca + udumbara 3. 30. 11 paMjara-paJjara 26.6 paMja liyara - prAJjali + kara 4. 1. 14 paMjalI - prAJjali 3. 2. 18

Page #277
212 paMDava - pANDava 3 29.7 paMDia - paNDita paMDita - ( pANDitya ) 4. 14. 16 paMDiya - paNDita 2. 10. 17 paMDura - pANDura 1.4.6 1. 23.8 paMti - pakti paMtha - pathin 2 27. 10 paMthiya - pAntha, pathika 1. 3. 13 pAa-pAda ( kiraNa ityarthe ) pAa-pAda ( caraNa ityarthe ) pAa-pApa 4. 9.9 pAikka - pAdika, pAdacArin (sevaka ityarthe ) 1. 15.20 pAuDiyajumma ( pAdayoralaMkArayugma mityarthe / hindI - pA~var3I ) 1.6.6 pAuya - pAdukA 2. 34. 2 pAusa - prAvRS 2. 33. 1 pAusa kAla - prAvRTkAla 3. 30. 13 pADiya - pAtita 2 12. 2 pADhINa - pAThIna ( matsyavizeSaH ) 32. 1 pADalaM - paTamaNDapa 3. 16. 10 pADihera - prAtihArya 3 25.3 pANa- prANa ( sa ca dazaprakAra iti TippaNe ) 1.17.5 pANa-nIca jAti vizeSa 2. 17. 6 pANakkhaa - prANakSaya 3. 17. 14 pANacaMDAla - araNyacANDAla iti TippaNam pANappiya-prANapriya 2.10.5 pANaviNAsaNa- prANavinAzana 4 24 12 pANahara - cANDAlagRha 3. 15. 2 pANAvasANa - prANa + avasAna pANi - 1 21 12 pANi- prANin 1. 17.5 pANia - pAnIya (jala) 1. 21.9 pANiyala - pANitala 2. 5.8 pANivaha - prANivadha 2. 14.6 pAya-pAda 1. 2. 1 pAyagga- pAdAgra jasahara cariu pAyaDa - prakaTa 2. 35. 6; 4. 16.4 pAyaDiya - prakaTita 1. 9. 10 pAyaposa - pAdapadma 3. 26.10 pAyaMta - pAdAnta 4. 17. 19 anta ) 4. 10.7 pAyAra- prAkAra 1. 4. 6 pAyAla - pAtAla 4. 21. 7 pAraNa - bhojanArthe 4. 16. 12 pAraddha- prArabdha 2. 6.6 pAraddhaya - ( pAridhvaja ) 4. 7.6 pAraddhi-AkheTa ityarthe 4.2.5 pAraddhiya-vyAdha ityarthe dezI (marAThI pAradhI ) 1. 12. 12 pAraMbha - prArambha 127. 1 pArAva a-pArAvata 1.4.2 pAroha - praroha 1. 12. 14 pAla - pAghAtoNijantam 1.5. 20 pAlaNa - pAlana ( pAlaka - uttarapade eva) 1. 5.5 pAliya- pAlita 1. 13. 12 pAva-pra + Apa ( dhAtuH ) 2. 7. 12 pAva-pAda pAva-pApa 2 11. 8 pAvaiya- pravrajyA 4. 7. 17 pAvaggaha- pApagraha 1.23.5 pAvajja- pravrajyA 4. 5. 12 pAvapara - pApapara 1. 14. 7 pAvaphala - pApaphala 3. 11.15 pAvamala - pApamala 2.20 9 pAvayamma- pApakarman 2. 5. 2 pAvaveri - pApavairin 4. 1. 5 pAvia - prApita 3. 3. 16 pAvijja - pra + Apa dhAtoH karmaNi 3. 26.8 pAvi - pApiSTha 2. 16. 18 pAsa-pAsa ( pAza iva pAzaH karmabandha iti TippaNam ) 1. 2. 12 pAsa - pArzva ( trayoviMzatIrthaMkaranAma ) 1. 2. 12 pAsa gAma- pArzvagrAma 3.69 pAsattha - pArzvastha (samIpastha ityarthaH ) 2. 19.5 pAsa - prAsa ( ka ) ( kuntavizeSaH ) 2. 35. 2 pAsiya- pAzita ( pAzabaddhaH ) 1. 9.8 pAsuliya - pAMzula 4. 16. 4 pAseya - prasveda 4 2. 18 pAhuDa - prAbhRta ( upAyana ) 2. 31. 8 pAhuNa - prAghUrNaka 4. 11.5 piaMta - piv dhAtoH zatR 3. 12. 3

Page #278
piA - pitR 24 27 piuullaa - pitR + ullaka (svArthe) 3. 14. 3 paTTa - pitRpaTTa (pitRsiMhAsana ) 4 piuvaNa - pitRvana ( zmazAna ) 1.9.6 pikka - pakva 1. 3. 11 pikkha - + IkS ( dhAtuH ) piccha-pra + IkS (dhAtuH ) 1. 9. 13. piccha - pakSa (paMkha) 3.15. 3 pijja - pAdhAtoH karmaNi 1. 16. 8 piTTha - piSTa (cUrNa) 1. 16. 13 piTThamaa- piSTamaya pitta-pitta 2.11.10 pittala - ( pItala ) 1. 16.2 pimma - preman 2. 22.2 piya- priya - 120 8 piyapattI priya + patnI 2.1.4 piyayama- priyatama 2. 5.12 piyara - pitR 2.18. 3 piyaravagga - pitRvarga 3.5.5 piyalla - priya + lla (svArthe) 1. 17. 12 piyaviraha - priyAviraha 4. 2.17; 4. 14. 17 piyasaMjogga- priyAsaMyoga 4 3 2 piyA - priyA piyAmaha - pitAmaha 3. 32. 3; 4. 13. 13 pilla - Dimbha ityarthe dezI ( marAThI pillU ) 3. 13. 17 pivAsA - pipAsA 2. 1.5 pisakka - pizAca ityarthe dezI 4. 24. 14 pisakka - pRSatka (bANa ityarthaH ) 3. 35. 2 pisuNa - pizuna 1 19 8 pisuNiya - pizunita ( sUcita ) 2. 15.5 zabdakoza: piyi - pihita 2 5.8 pihula - pRthula 4. 18.6 piMga - piGga 2. 3.4 piMgala - piGgala 2. 31.5 piMcha - piccha 1. 12.6 piMchAla - piccha + Ala ( matvarthIyaH ) 2.17. 10 piMchoha - piccha + ogha ( samUha ) 1. 16. 2 piMjara - piJjara 3.1.5 piMDa - piNDa 2. 10. 12 piMDadANa - piNDadAna 2. 36.2 pIa - pIta (varNa) 2. 32.9 pIDakara - pIDAkara 2.10.12 pIDha - pITha 2 6 14 pINa - prI ( dhAtuH ) 3.5.5 pINa - pIna 4. 2. 20 pINamua - pInabhuja 2. 13. 15 pINiya - prIta 3. 13.7 pittala - pittala ( dhAtuvizeSa:, marAThI - pitaLa ) pIya-pIta 2.5 11 pIyaMta - pibat 4 26. 20 pIyayaMgaNaM bhaya-pIta + aGgaNa + ambhas 3. 15. 8 pIla - pIr3a ( dhAtuH ) 2. 24. 13 pIlaNa - pIDana 2. 17. 15 pukkhara - puSkara 4. 20. 14 puggala - pudgala 4. 12. 8 puccha - pracch ( dhAtuH ) 3. 18. 6 puccha - puccha 1. 13. 13 ; 3. 1. 7 pucchiya - pRSTa 1 13. 13 pujja - pUjya 1.2.6 pujja - pUjay dhAtoH karmaNi 3. 29. 6 pujja - pRdhAtoH karmaNi 1. 6 28 3 29.10 pujjaNijja - pUjanIya 4. 17.6 213 pujjANupujja - pUjyAnAM pUjyaH ( pUjyAnAM gaNadhara - devAdInAmapi pUjyaH ArAdhya iti TippaNam ) 1. 2.6 pujjia - pUjita 2.30.7 puTTa - puSTi 2.16. 2 puTThi - pRSTha puTThipalaTThiyaMga - puSTi + pala + asthi + aGga ( puSTyA upacitaM palaM mAMsaM asthIni aGgAni ca yasya ) 1. 24. 9 puTThivaMsa - pRSThavaMza 4. 16. 4 puNu - punar 1. 18 puNo- punara puNNa - puNya 126. 4 puNa-pUrNa 1.7.10 puNNapuMja - puNyapuJja 1.23. 3. puNNAli - pucItyarthe dezI 2. 9. 16

Page #279
214 jasaharacariu puNNAhilAsa-pUrNAbhilASa 1. 8.7 pUraya-pUraya (dhAtuH ) 1. 8. 4 putta-putra 3. 4. 4 pUriya-pUrita 2. 28. 7 puttaliya-puttalikA 2. 35. 5 pUloli-puJja + Avali 1. 13.6 putti-putrI 1. 25. 13 pUsa-pracchadhAtvarthe dezI 2. 28. 10 puppha-puSpa 3. 16.5 pUsakoila-puMskokila 1. 10.6 pupphamAla-puSpamAlA 4. 24. 7 pekkha-pra + IkS (dhAtuH) 1. 25. 18 pupphayaMta-puSpadanta ( candrasUryo; kavernAma ) 1. 1. 4 peccha-pra + IkS ( dhAtuH ) pupphayaMta-puSpadanta ( navamatIrthakaranAma ) 1. 2. 5; peTTa-udara ityarthe dezo ( hindI-peTa ) 3. 12. 13 4. 30.17 pemma-preman 2. 1. 1 pura-pura 1. 3. 15 peya-preta 3.13.12 puravara-puravara 1.3.16 peyaMtAvali-preta + 3ntra + Avali 1.9.8 peria-prerita 4.31.10 purau-purataH 1. 5.17 / purayaNa-purajana 2. 9. 15 periya-prerita 1. 24. 1 puravahi-purAvadhi ( puramuddizyetyarthaH ) 1. 14. 5 pella-prer (pID ) dhAtuH 3. 24. 5 puraMdara-puraMdara 3. 26. 10 pellaNa-preraNa 1. 13.8 puraMdhi-puraMdhrI 3. 16. 9 pellaya-pelava 4. 18. 6 purANa-3. 29. 9 pelliya-prerita 2. 23. 6 purAri-purAri ( zivaH ) 1. 18. 3 pesa-preSay (dhAtuH ) 1. 6. 18 purisa-puruSa 1. 20.3 pesaNa-preSaNa 3. 26.7 puruea-purudeva ( indrAdayo devA iti TippaNam ) pesala-pezala 3. 16. 10 1.1.10 pesiya-preSita puruhuMta-purobhavat 3. 12. 12 pehuNaya-picchazabdArthe dezI 2. 33. 5 purohia-purohita 1. 27. 4 pokkhara-puSkara 4. 27. 20 puliMda-pulinda 2. 27. 6 poTTa-udara ityarthe dezI ( marAThI-poTa ) 3. 7. 1 pulli-zabarajAti vizeSe dezI 2. 27. 3 poTTalaa-granthizabdArthe dezI ( marAThI-poTaLI ) puliMga-puliGga 4. 17. 14 2. 11.1 puvayAla-pUrvakAla 3. 2. 6 poTulla-poTTa + ulla ( svArthe ) 2. 28. 7 putvasiNeha-pUrvasneha poDha-prauDha 2. 9. 11 puhavi-pRthvI 2. 13. 19 poDhattaNa-prauDhatva 1. 24. 9 puMkoila-puMskokila 4. 17. 14 potthayavAyaNa-pustakavAcana 2. 13. 6 puMcha-puccha 3. 5. 6 poma-padma 4. 5. 10 puMja-puJja 2. 12.4 pomarAya-padmarAga 1. 22. 2 puMjia-puJjita 3. 4. 8 pomAiya-avalokita ityarthe 2. 31.10 puMjiya-puJjita 2. 2. 9 pomiNi-padminI 2. 12. 7 puMjIkaya-puJjIkRta 1. 4.7 pomiNiya-padminI 3. 38. 13 puMDa-puNDra ( ikSujAtivizeSaH ) 1. 21. 2 posaNa-poSaNa 4. 25. 9 pUivAa-pUtivAta 3. 9. 16 posaha-upavAsadina ityarthe pUya-pUta 3. 10. 7 posia-poSita 1. 1. 11 / pUra-pUray (dhAtuH) 1. 8. 4 posiya-poSita 1. 12.7

Page #280
zabdakozaH 215 phuriya-sphurita 1. 14.11 phaTTa-vidIrNa ityarthe dezI ( marAThI-phATaNe ) phuliMga-sphuliGga 3. 1.16 3. 27. 10 phulla-puSpa ( marAThI phUla) 1. 23. 12; phaDA-phaTA 3. 1.8 3. 21. 13 phaNi-phaNin ( sarpa) 1. 9. 4 phulla-phulla 1. 12. 9 pharNida-phaNIndra ( zeSaH ) 1. 18. 1 phulloha-puSpa + ogha ( samUhaH) 1. 26. 25 pharisa-sparza 2. 11. 9 pheDa-mucdhAtvarthe dezI 4. 6. 2 pharusa-paruSa 1. 9. 7 pheNa-phena 2. 5. 8 pharusabhAsiNi-paruSabhASiNI 3. 27. 7 pheNarAsi-phenarAzi 3. 16. 11 phala-phala 1. 3. 8 phoDiya-sphoTita 3. 39. 15 phalabhoyaNa-phalabhojana 2. 18. 13 phaliya-phalita 1.3.7 [ba] phaliha-sphaTika 2. 3. 12 baiThTha-upaviSTa ityarthe dezI 4. 24. 26 phalovaDaMta-phala + utpatat 3. 16.5 baisAvaya-upavezay ityarthe dezI (dhAtuH) phaloha-phala + ogha ( samUha ) 1. 17.6 1.6.24 phaMphAvaya-bandicAraNAdaya ityarthai dezI 2. 13.4 bajjha-bandhadhAtoH karmaNi 2. 12. 21 / phaMphAvayasara-bandin + svara 2. 12. 8 bajjhAvayAsa-bAhya + avakAza (bAhyapradeza ityarthaH) phaMsa-sparza 3. 15. 5 1. 11.9 phaMsa-spRz (dhAtuH ) 1. 12. 14 bajjha-bAhya phaMsaNa-sparzan 1. 12. 4 baddha-baddha 1. 5. 15 phADa-pATay (dhAtuH ) 2. 37. 4 baddhAusa-baddhAyuSa 4. 20. 7 phADia-pATita 2. 12.6 bappa-pitRzabdArthaM dezI 1.7. 5 phAra-pracura ityarthe dezI (marATho-phAra) 1.5.10 bappa-cAtaka phAra-sphAra, sphIta ( atizaya garthe ) 1. 27. 3 / barihaNa-bahin ( mayUraH ) 2. 27. 15 phAla-pATay (dhAtuH ) 3. 2.9 bala-bala 1. 5.2 phAliya-pATita 2. 24.1 balakhINa-balakSINa 2.17.4 phAsa-sparza 3.23.5 balavaMta-balavat 2. 26. 20 phAsavaMta-sparzavat 4. 12.4 balasaNAha-bala + sanAtha 2.25. 14 phAsAiya-sparzAdika ( viSayaH ) 3. 23. 11 / / bali-bali 2.14. 3 phAsua-prAzuka ( prazasta ityarthe ) 1. 13. 10 baliya-balin 1. 8. 3; 3. 5. 10 phira-parAvartane dezI (dhAtuH ) ( marAThI phiraNe) bAlavihANa-balividhAna (pUjAvidhiH) 1.7.11 4. 27.14 bahala-bahala 1. 5.10 phuTTa-sphuTita 3. 27. 10 bahiNI-bhaginI 4. 8.3 phuTTa-bhinna ityarthe dezI (marAThI-phuTaNe) 3. 3. 11; bahiNullI-bhaginikA ( yavIyasI bhaginItyarthaH) 4. 14.7 1. 15.4 phuTTapAya-sphuTita + pAd 2. 6. 12 bahira-badhira 1. 19. 2 phuDavatti-sphuTa + vRtti 3. 10.1 bahiraa-badhira (ka) 3. 20. 13 phupphuva-phUtka (dhAtuH ) 2. 37. 1 bahiraMdha-badhira + andha phura-sphura (dhAtuH ) 1. 26. 10 bahu-bahu 1. 3. 2 phuria-sphurita (dIpta ) 2. 6. 2 bahudukkhAura-bahuduHkhAtura 2. 26. 7

Page #281
216 jasaharacariu bahubheya-bahubheda 4. 22. 15 bIyaMda-dvitIyAcandra bahuroyahara-bahurogahara 2. 19. 1 bIha-bhI (dhAtuH ) 1. 15. 5 bahuvaNNabheya-bahuvarNabheda bujjha-budh (dhAtuH ) 1. 5. 7 bahuviha-bahuvidha bujhiya-bodhita 1. 29. 8 . baMdiyaNa-bandIjana 2. 23. 5 bujjhira-bodhanazIla 4. 20. 4 baMdI-bandI 4. 17. 23 buddha-buddha 3. 25. 16 baMdha-bandha 1. 29. 1 buddha-buddha ( tathAgata) baMdhaNa-bandhana 2. 17. 12 buddhi-buddhi 1. 5. 9 baMdhava-bAndhava 2. 25. 17 bubbua-budbuda 2. 6. 11 baMdhu-bandhu 1. 6. 12 bubbuya-budbuda baMbula-babbula ( 'vRkSa naam'| marAThI-bAbhUla ) buha-budha 4. 31. 4 2. 36,4 buhayaNa-budhajana 1. 5. 19 baMbha-brahman ( brahmadeva ) 4. 12. 1 be-dvi 1. 15. 19 baMbhacera-brahmacarya 4. 9.8 bekkhura-dvikhura 4. 19. 7 baMbhaNa-brAhmaNa 3.6.4 vokaDa-aja ityarthe dezI (marAThI-bokaDa ) baMbhaNanvaa-brAhmaNavrata baMbhaNI-brAhmaNI bollia-kathita ityarthe dezI 2. 15. 7 baMbhayAri-brahmacArin bohaNa-bodhana 4. 29. 5 baMbhavaa-brahmavrata ( brahmacaryamityarthaH ) bohi-bodhi 4. 15. 10 baMbhottara-brahmottara ( svarganAma ) bANa-vANa 1. 23.8 bAyara-bAdara (badarapramANa sthUla ityarthaH) 3. 24.4 bhaa-bhaya bAra-dvAra 2. 4. 2 bhaa-bhava bAraha-dvAdaza 2. 2. 11 bhairaa-bhairava 1.6.1 bArahaviha-dvAdazavidha 4. 15. 6 bhairava-bhairava 1.6.23 bAla-bAla 1. 17. 28 bhairavANaMda-bhairavAnanda ( kApAlikanAmavizeSaH) bAlaya-bAlaka 1.14. 6 1. 6. 18 bAliyA-1.21.9 bhauhA-bhrukuTi 1. 17. 25 bAvIsa-dvAviMzati 4.28. 18 bhakkha-bhakS (dhAtuH) 1. 15. 8 bAhA-bAhU 1. 17. 19 bhakkha-bhakSya 1.19. 3 / / bAhirau-3. 34. 17 bhakkhiya-bhakSita 2. 29. 9 bAhu-bAhu 1. 5. 3 bhakkhira-bhakSaNazIla 2.36.11 bi-dvi bhagga-bhagna ( vazIkRta iti TippaNam ) 1. 12. 9; biNNi -dvau, dve 2. 22. 5 1. 13.8 bila-bila 2, 36. 12 bhaja-bharga (ghAtuH ) biMdu-bindu 3, 40.7 bhaja-bhAryA 1. 27. 21 biMbAhara-bimbAdhara 2.9.13 bhajja-bhajjdhAtoH karmaNi 3. 13. 9 biMbIhalAha-bimbophalAbha 1. 17. 24 bhajA-bhAryA 1. 25. 9 bIya-dvitIya 2. 4. 1 bhaTTa-bhaTTa 3. 4. 13 bIya-bIja 1.19.2 bhaTTa-bhraSTa 3. 22. 10 [bha]

Page #282
bhaDa-bhaTa 1. 5.4 bhaDAraa bhaTTAraka, bhagavat 2. 7. 6 bhaDAriA - bhaTTArikA, bhagavatI 2. 14. 6 bhaDArI - bhaTTArikA 2. 14. 11 bhaDanta - pakva 3. 11. 8 iti TippaNam (marAThI- bharita ) bhaNabhaNa ( dhAtuH ) 1.3.12 bhaNia- bhaNita 3 26. 14 bhaNijja-bhaNdhAtoH karmaNi bhakta-bhakta 1. 9. 12 bhakti-bhakti 4 9.4 bhattiya - bhaktA 2. 30.5 bhattibhara - bhaktibhara 1. 8. 6 bhaktibhAra bhaktibhAra 1. 18. 13 bhattilla - bhaktiyukta 4. 31.10 bhaddI-bhadra 3. 13. 9 bhaddI-bhadrA bhappara - bhasma ityarthe dezI 1. 13. 8 bhama - bhram ( dhAtuH ) 1.5. 12 bhamara bhramara 1. 22. 11 bhamaroha - bhramara + ogha ( samUha ) 1. 26. 25 zabdakoza: bhamaMta-bhramat bhamADa-bhram ( dhAtuH ) 1.5. 13 bhamADia - nAmita 2. 12.6 bhamia- bhramita bhamiya- bhramita 1. 15. 16 bhamira - bhramaNazIla 3.1.12 bhaya - bhaya 1. 15. 1 bhaya ula - bhayAkula 2. 16.22 bhayagArI - bhayakArin 2. 14. 10 bhayadatta - bhagadatta (pu. nAma ) 4.27, 27 bhayadAiNi-bhayadAyinI 2. 2010 bhayadhAtu - saptadhanurmita iti TippaNam (?) bhayava - bhagavat 4 27.22 bhayavai - bhagavatI 38.6 bhayavaMta - bhagavat 2. 18. 19 bhayaMkara - bhayaMkara 1. 8. 3 bhayAura - bhayAtura 3. 20. 12 bhayAula - bhayAkula ( bhayAvaha ityarthaH ) 1.6. 1 bhara-bhara ( bhAra ) 1.3. 11 28 bhara - ( dhAtuH ) 2.29.4 bhara - bharata ( varSanAma ) 1.3.3 bharaha - bhRta ( AcchAdita iti TippaNam ) 1.3.3 bharia - smRta, cintita 2. 6. 7 bhariya - bharita 2. 6.2 bhalla - bhadra 1. 14. 12 bhalla - zunaka iti TippaNam 2. 32. 1 bhalluya - bhallUka ( prANivizeSaH ) 1. 10. 3 bhallU -bhallUka 2. 27. 2 bhava bhava ( saMsAragati ) 1. 18. 8 bhavakaddama - bhavakardama 1.15.16 bhavacariya-bhavacarita 4. 1. 1 bhavaNa - bhramaNa 3. 19. 13 bhavaNa- bhavana 2. 2.8 bhavabaddha-bhavabaddha 4. 10 10 bhavaMtara bhavAntara 4. 4.2 bhavva-bhavya 1 25. 21 bhavvayaNa - bhavyajana 4. 13. 13 bhasa - bhaS ( dhAtuH ) 2. 11. 6 bhasaNa - bhaSaka ( manasA duSTa iti TippaNam ) 1. 19.8 bhasaNa - ( zvAnazabda ityarthaH ) 2. 31.6 bhasala - bhRGgazabdArthe dezI 1.5.4 bhasala ula - bhramarakula bhasira - bhASaNazIla 2. 18. 10 bhaMga - 1. 5. 13 bhaMgAla-bhRMga + Ala ( matvarthIyaH ) ( sabhRGga ityarthaH ) 13.6 bhaMgura - bhagura 27 1 bhaMDa - bhANDa 3. 12. 1 bhaMDa-bhaNDana ( kalaha ityarthaH ) 3. 32. 1 bhaMti - bhrAnti 16. 13; 3. 26. 2 maMtiabhrAnta saMbhA - bhambhA ( vAdyavizeSa: ) 1.20 4 bha - (AbhA, kAnti ) 2. 23.8 bhANa-bhAjana 1.13.8 bhANi - bhANita ( kathita ) 2. 19. 11 bhANu- bhAnu 1.23. 4 bhAmiNi - bhAminI 3. 41. 11 bhAyaNa-bhAjana 2. 11. 1 217

Page #283
218 jasaharacariu bhAra-bhAra 1.4.7 bhiMda-bhid ( dhAtuH ) 1. 15. 7 bhAraha-bhArata ( mahAbhArata iti TippaNam ) bhIa-bhIta 3. 11.7 3. 28.8 bhIma-bhIma 1. 9.7; 1. 20.6 bhAla-bhAlaya avalokane ( dhAtuH ) 4. 24. 17 bhIyara-bhIkara ( bhayaMkaramityarthaH ) 1. 13. 6 bhAla-bhAla ( lalATa ) 1. 17. 26 bhIsa-bhISma ( bhISaNa ) 1. 16. 9 bhAva-bhAva 1. 9. 14; 1. 25. 11; 4. 12. 14 bhIsaNa-bhoSaNa 1. 13. 4 bhAva-bhAvay (dhAtuH ) 2. 22. 9; 2. 26. 22 bhIsAvaNa-bheSaNa 2. 11. 4 bhAvai-rocate, hi0 bhAnA bhua-bhuja 1. 27. 24 / bhAvaNa-bhAvanA 4. 15. 5 / / mukkhA -bubhukSA 3. 9. 5 bhAyaNeya- bhAvanA + iyam 1. 18.7 mukkhiyA-bubhukSitA 2. 26. 18 bhAvipphuraMta-bhA + visphurat 1. 17. 1 / mutta-bhuktA 1. 17. 29 bhAvira-bhAva + ira ( matvarthIyaH ) 4. 16. 8 mutti-bhukti ( bhUmi ) 2. 26. 12 bhAsa-bhAS (dhAtuH) 1. 19. 9; 2. 15. 8 muttuvaria-bhukta + urvarita ( bhuktazeSa ityarthaH) bhAsa-bhAsa ( pakSivizeSaH ) 3. 1.10 2. 22. 4 bhAsA-bhASA 2. 5. 6 / bhuya-bhuja 1. 4. 5 bhAsiya-bhASita 1. 17. 1 bhuyagga-bhujAna 1. 9.8 bhAsura-bhAsura 1. 13. 1 bhuyaMga-bhujaGga ( so viTazceti TippaNam ) bhiuDi-bhRkuTi 1. 14. 11 1.12.10 bhikkha-bhikSA 1. 13. 12 bhullaa-bhrAnta ityarthe dezI 4. 24. 16 bhikkhayara-bhikSAcara 1.6.2 bhuvaNa-bhuvana 1. 23. 4 / / bhikkhapatta-bhikSApAtra 4.15. 14 bhuvaNayala-bhuvanatala 4. 1. 4 bhikkhA -bhikSA 1. 18. 28 muMja-bhuj (dhAtuH ) 1. 5. 15 bhikkhANimitta-bhikSAnimitta 4.16.18 muMjAviya-bhojita 1. 20. 10 bhicca-bhRtya 1. 29. 10 bhU-bhrU 2. 7. 1 bhiccaula-bhRtyakula 1. 29. 10 bhUdANa-bhU + dAna 3. 9. 3 bhijja-bhiddhAtoH karmaNi 1. 12. 17 bhUmI-bhUmi 2. 1. 6 bhiDa-abhigamane dezI ( dhAtuH ) 1. 6. 11; bhUmIyala-bhUmitala 4. 17.8 3. 25.11 bhUmIsa-bhUmIza ( nRpa ityarthaH) bhiNNa-bhinna 1. 27. 13 bhUmIsara-bhUmIzvara 3. 13. 3 bhiNNattaNa-bhinnatva 3. 21. 16 bhUya-bhUta 3. 3. 7 bhiNihiNa-bhramarAdizabdAnukaraNe dhAtuH bhUri-bhUri 1. 3 3 ( marAThI-bhiNabhiNa) 4. 21. 11 bhUvAla-bhUpAla 4. 7.8 bhiNNI -bhinnA 3. 26. 5 bhUsaNa-bhUSaNa 1. 22. 10 bhitti-bhitti 1. 20. 7 bhUsa-bhUS (dhAtuH ) 1. 26. 26 bhitticitta-bhitti-citra 2, 3. 9 bhUsiya-bhUSita 1. 9. 8 bhilla-bhilla ( zabarajAtivizeSe dezI ) bheya-bheda 1. 7. 9 2.17. 1 bherI-bherI ( vAdyavizeSaH ) 1. 20. 4 bhisa-bisa 1.12. 7 bho-bho ( saMbodhane'vyayam ) 1. 18. 30 bhiMga-bhRGga 4. 17. 13 bhoa-bhoga 1. 26.6 bhiMgAra-bhaGgAra ( pAtravizeSaH ) 1.21. 9 bhouvabhoya-bhoga+ upabhoga 3. 30. 12 .

Page #284
bhojja - bhojya 1. 11.2 bhoma - bhIma ( bhUmisaMbandhi ) 1.4.9 bhoyaNa - bhojana 1. 11. 1 bhoyaNavela - bhojanavelA 3. 9.17 bhoyabhU-bhogabhU 4. 20. 8 bhoyaM kiya- bhogAGkita 4. 23. 14 [ma] ma mA (niSedhe'vyayam ) maa-mada maa- mRga 1.3.2 maa-mRta mai-mati 2.1.3 maibhaMsa - matibhraMza 2. 8. 10 mairakkhaNa- matirakSaNa 3. 30. 13 mairaMga- maMdira + aGga ( madajalalitazarIra ityarthaH ) 1.5. 13 maharA - madirA 3. 30. 11 maila - malina 3. 19. 12 mailaNiya - malinita 2. 9.5 mailiya - malinita 4. 2. 19 madAsa - mRgendra + Asana ( siMhAsana ) 4. 17. 16 maI -mati 2.15.11 mau-mRdu 144 ma a- mRduka ( priyaMvadaH komalazceti TippaNam ) 1. 12.4 zabdakozaH mauDa - mukuTa 2 19.4 uggakoDi-mukuTa + a + koTi 2. 13. 9 maula-mukula maula-mola ( mauli: = ziras ) 1.23.6 ma uliya - mukulita 1. 11. 8 maUrI - mayUrI 2.28. 1 maoyara - mRtodara 1. 13. 2 magga- mArgay (yAc ) (dhAtuH ) 1. 7. 3 magga - mArga 1.5.11 maggaNa - mArgaNa (bANa) 1. 4. 1; 3. 33.8 maggijja-mArgay dhAtoH karmaNi 4. 15. 10 maccha - matsya 2. 17.12 macchara-matsya macchara-matsara 3. 18. 13 macchaMdhi - matsyadhara 3. 3. 14 macchaMdhiNIvAla- matsyadharabAla 2. 17. 7 macchiyaa - matsya (ka) 4. 21. 11 majjha - madhya 1 6. 20; 2.6.3 majjhattha- madhyastha 3. 37, 9 majjhakhINA - madhyekSINA 4. 17. 22 majjhima - madhyama 3. 31.5 majja - madya 1. 16.8. majja- masj (dhAtuH ) 3.12.2 majja-majjA ( zarIradhAtuvizeSa: ) majjakhaMDa - majjAkhaNDa 4. 17. 8 majja mANa- majjat 3. 3.4 majjAya - maryAdA 4 14. 4 majjAra - mArjAra 2. 29.9 maDaya - mRta ( ka ) 2. 10. 6; 4. 16. 11. maDha - maTha 4. 27. 11 maNa-man ( dhAtuH ) 2.6. 1 maNa - manas 1 3.13 maNagamaNa - manogamana ( manojava ityarthaH ) 4. 7.7 maNacaDula- manazcaTula ( manovaccaTula ) 4. 3.6 maNataNaya - mAnasika 4. 19. 13 maNarAva a- manoraJjaka 2. 31. 11 maNahara - manohara 1. 12. 4; 3, 1. 13 maNaharaNa-manoharaNa 219 maNNa-man ( dhAtuH ) 1. 8. 10 maNi - ( ratna) 1.22.4 maNi - maNita ( ratikUjitamityarthaH ) ( maNi japAdRSTAntaH / japApuSpa maNijAsavaNa he u-maNi + japA + hetu sphaTikamaNiryathA sAnnidhyAdatirakto dRzyate tathA zuddho'pyAtmA saMsAriNAM yoge tAdRzo bhavati; arUpitvAt iti TippaNam ) 3 25. 13 maNimaya - maNimaya 2. 3.8 maNimAla- maNimAlA 2. 30. 2 maNimuddI - maNimudrikA 1. 25. 26 maNua-manuja maNuya - manuja 1. 19.5 maNusa - manuSya maNojja - manojJa 2. 12. 10

Page #285
220 jasaharacariu maNoraha-manoratha 2. 14. 2 maru-marut 2. 36. 5 maNohara-manohara 1. 3. 16 maruddha ya-maruddhata 4.17.13 maNNa-nnA (dhAtuH ) 3. 20. 7 maruhaya-marud + hata 2. 23. 7 maNNia-mAnita 4. 6.13 mala-mala 1. 14. 3 matta-matta 1. 21. 12 mala--mRd (dhAtuH)-2. 6. 17 matthaa-mastaka 1.19. 9 malaNa-malana 2. 17. 16 mathikka--mastiSka 4. 14. 1 malahe u-malahetu 2. 16. 8 maha-mRd (dhAtuH) malla-malla 4.11.13 maddaNa-mardana 4. 24. 26. maliNa-malina 4. 4. 6 maddala-mardala ( vAdyavizeSaH ) 2. 20. 3 maliya-(mRdita) 2. 11. 10 maddava-mArdava 4. 15. 7 malImasa-malomasa 4. 31.7 mammaNa-mammaNa (kAma drekakArivacanam) 2. 6. 1 malli-mallI ( ekonaviMzatIrthaMkaranAma ) 1. 2. 10 maya-mada 1.5.10 malliyA-mallikA (kusumavizeSaH) 1. 2. 10 maya-mRga 1. 5.16 masANa-zmazAna 1.13.1 maya-mRta 3. 2. 4 masi-maSo 1. 16.2 mayaula-mRgakula 1. 3. 14 masiNa-masRNa 1. 17. 15 mayagaha-madagraha 4. 16.9 mahaevI-mahAdevI 2. 3. 5 mayacakka-madacakra ( aSTavidhamadasamUha ityarthaH ) mahaeviNikeya-mahAdevI + niketa 2. 23.7 1.14.4 mahaggha-mahAgha, athavA, mahArha 1. 17. 15 mayacamma-mRgacarma 1. 16. 4 mahaNa-mathana 1. 21. 26 mayacchi -mRgAkSI 4. 4. 7 mahaNNava-mahArNava 1. 3. 2 mayaNa-madana 1.23.12 mahattha-mahArtha 3. 37.9 mayaNAhi-mRganAbhi 1. 22. 11 mahamaha-gandhodvAne dezo (dhAtuH) 2. 23. 11 mayaNummAyaa-madanonmAdaka 3. 20. 11 mahayara-mahattara 1. 1. 3 ( ujjayinIsthazivanAma) mahayAla-mahAkAla mayamUDha-madamUDha 3. 29. 11 2.26.12 mayara-makara 1.10.7 maharisi-maharSi mayaraddhaya-makaradhvaja 4. 28. 21 mahalla-mahat (vRddha ityarthaH) 1. 5. 20; 4. 24. 1 mayalaMchaNa-mRgalAJchana 3. 25. 3 mahanvaya-mahAvrata 1. 28. 10 mayavaha-mRgavadha 3.8. 7 / mahaMta-mahat 2. 26. 10 mayavaMta-madavat 2. 18 11 mahAuha-mahAyuddha 4. 20. 4 mayaMka-mRgAGka 1.7.6 mahAevI-mahAdevI mayAri-mada + ari 4. 22. 13 mahAgaha-mahAgraha 3. 30.10 mara-ma (dhAtuH ) 2. 10. 15 mahAjai-mahAyati 1.13.11 maragaya-marakata 1. 4. 8 mahAjasa-mahAyazas 3. 37. 9 maraTTa-garva ityarthe dezI 3. 40. 3 mahANasaddhi-mahAnasa + Rddhi 3.37. 4 maraNa-maraNa 1. 15.5 mahANubhAva-mahAnubhAva 4.13. 7 marAla-(haMsa) 2. 9. 2 mahApayattha-mahApadArtha 1. 7.3 marAliyA-marAlikA (haMsavadhUH) 3. 16 10 mahApasAa-mahAprasAda 1. 6.27 mariya-marica (marAThI-mire) 3. 5. 15 mahApaha-mahApatha 3.17.10

Page #286
mahAbala - mahAbala 2. 25. 12 mahAbhaDa - mahAbhaTa 3. 27.2 mahAmai - mahAmati 4. 22.14 mahAmuNi- mahAmuni 3. 30. 1 mahArau - asmAkam (dvi0 hamArA ) 2. 7.6 mahAraha - mahAratha mahAruMda - pUrNa ityarthe dezI, athavA, mahas tejaH ) + ruMda ( vistIrNa ) ( tejasA vistIrNa ityarthaH ) 1. 18. 2 mahAvaccha ( ttha ? ) - mahAvastra 4. 17. 18 mahAsai - mahAsatI 1. 23. 10 mahi-mahI (pRthvI) 1. 1. 7 mahia - mahita ( pUjita ) 1.25 13 mahicchiyA - mahI + icchA TippaNam ) 1.29.12 mahiNAha - mahInAtha 3. 8. 12 mahimahiya mahI + mahita 4. 27. 17 mahi mahila-mahI + mahilA (strI) 3 1 4 mahiyala - mahotala 2. 37. 6 mahiyAla - mahIpAla 4. 27.21 mahila-mahilA (strI) mahilA - mahilA ( strI ) 2.1.13 mahivai - mahIpati 1 23. 1 mahivala-mahI + bala mahivalaa - mahI + valaya zabdakoza: ( mahI + IpsA iti 2. 16.4 mahihu mahI + vadhU 1. 20. 10 mahisa - mahiSa 1. 3. 9; 3. 8. 6 mahisAsura - mahiSAsura 3.8.5 mahisI - mahiSI (mahiSastrI ) 1.3.9 mahI - mahI 2.3.13 mahImahaMta - mahI + mahat ( pUjya ) 4. 22. 1 mahIyala - mahItala 1. 21. 13 mahIhara - mahIdhara 3.37.6 mahu - madhu 2.6.4 mahuara - madhukara 4. 17. 25 mahumaha - madhumatha ( na ); ( viSNurityartha: ) mahumAsa- madhumAsa 2. 7. 13 mahuyara - madhukara 3.1.12 mahuyala - madhukara 3. 1. 18 mahuyalA - madhulatA mahura - madhura 1. 3.8 mahurakkhara - madhurAkSara mahelI - mahilA 3. 7.3 mahoraa - mahoraga 4. 19. 6 maMgala- maGgala 1.4. 9 maMca - maJca 4. 24.5 maMjara - mArjAra 2.29. 2 maMjariyA - maJjarI 1. 12. 1 maMjIraya-maJjIra ( pAdabhUSaNavizeSaH ) maMTha - manda ( marAThI maThTha ) 2.17. 1 maMTha-mRSTa maMDuvaTha - mRSTa+ upakaNTha ( samopasthapradezaH ) 3. 1. 13 maMDaa - maNDapa 17. 10 maMDaNa - maNDana 1. 22. 5 maMDaya - maNDaka ( khAdyavizeSaH / marAThI mAMDA ) 2. 24. 4 maDala- maNDala 2. 25. 3 maMDalacaraNa-maNDalacaraNa ( sarIsRpa - vizeSa : ) 4. 19. 8 maMDaliya- maNDalita ( vartula ) 2. 24.4 maMDaliya - mANDalika ( maNDalavartanRpasamUha : ) 1. 4. 14 ( bhUmaNDalamityarthaH ) maMDalilla - maNDala + illa ( matvarthIyaH ) 1.3.2 maMDava - maNDapa 1.5. 15 maMDia - maNDita 1.25.2 maMDiya - maNDita 1.16.2 maMta - mantra 1.6.15 mata - maMtra ( dhAtu ) 1. 18. 17 maMta guMpha - mantra + gumpha, athavA, mantra gupta ( guptamantra ityarthaH ) 1. 17. 14 maMtaNa - mantraNa 4 24. 1 maMti - mantrin 1.5.20 maMtia - mantrita 2. 11.6 maMtimahalla - mantrin + mahat maMtisua-mantrita maMthara - manthara ( manda ) 1.3.9 maMda - manda 3. 16.1 maMdara - mandara (parvata) 3. 26. 10 221

Page #287
222 maMdaragiri - mandaragiri 4. 16. 14 maMdala - mardala ( vAdyavizeSaH ) 1. 26. 13; 4. 31. 12 maMdAra - mandAra ( vRkSavizeSa: ) 4. 18. 9 maMdira - mandira 114 maMdhA - mAMdhAtR (nRpavizeSa : ) 1. 6. 10 maMsa - mAMsa 4 19. 11 maMsAsiNa - mAMsAzin 2. 17. 11 mA mA ( pratiSedhe'vyayam ) 1.6.13 mAi - mAtR 2. 13. 14 mAia - mAta (mAghAtorniSThAntam ) mAu - mAtR 3. 7. 1 mA ucchiA - mAtRSvasR 3. 9.9 mAupaNNaa-mAtR + pannaga mAU - mAyUra ( mayUrasaMbandhi ) 1.16. 2 mANa - manA ( dhAtuH ) 3. 19. 3 mANa - mAna 1 29.7 mAnava-mAnava 1. 18. 26 mANava bhava-mAnavabhava mANasa - mAnasa (mAnasika) 3.5.12 mANAtramANa- mAnApamAna 4. 5. 14 mANika - mANikya 1. 22. 1 mANiNi - mAninI 1. 19. 6 mANiya-mAnita 28. 2 mANusa - manuSya 1. 4. 11 mAya-mAtR 1.26. 21 mAyari - mAtR 2. 29. 1 mAyaMga - mAtaGga ( hastI ) 1. 24. 6 mAyaMgaNara- mAtaGganara ( cANDAla ) 3. 13. 11 mAyAkasAa-mAyA + kaSAya 4. 14. 6 mAyApiyarullaa - mAtApitR + ullaa ( svArthe ) 3. 7. 8 mAyAbhAva - mAyA + bhAva 4. 7.3 mAyAmaa-mAyAmaya 4 194 mAyAra-mAyA + AcAra 2. 16. 14 mAyAvaMta - mAyA + matupa 3.18. 9 mAyAsua-mAtR + suta 2. 24.9 mAra-mAra ( madana ) 1.15.3 mAraNa - mAraNa 1. 14.9 mAraNasIla - mAraNazIla 1.9.12 jasaharacariu mAraya mAray ( dhAtuH ) 1. 10.9 mArAva - mAray ( dhAtuH ) 2.9.14 mArAvia - mArita 4. 1. 8 mAri - mArI ( hananazIladevatAvizeSaH ) 1. 9. 11 mAria - mArita 2. 9.9 mAridatta - mAridatta ( rAjJo nAmavizeSaH ) 1. 6.16 mAriyata mAridatta ( rAjJo nAmavizeSaH ) 1. 4. 13 mArI - mArI ( kAtyAyanI ) 1. 16. 14 mAla-mAlA 1. 9.3 mAlai - mAlatI ( latAvizeSaH ) 1.12. 3 mAlA - mAlA 1. 14. 11. mAmA + AyA (dhAtuH ) 2.29.6 mAsa -mAMsa 1. 16.9 mAsAvasANa-mAsa + avasAna 4. 7. 15 mAsAsaNi-mAMsa + azinI 2.30.6 mAsAhAra-mAMsAhAra 3. 20. 1 mAsovavAsiNi-mAsa + upavAsinI 4 24. 28 mAhappa - mAhAtmya 1.6.8 mAhisa - mahiSa 1. 21.4 mAhiMda- mahiSendra 3. 13. 10 mi api (anusvArAnunAsikayoH pare eva ) 1. 12. 2 miu-mRdu 4. 4. 3 miga- mRga 2. 35. 14 migIvai - mRgIpati 4. 24. 11 micchatta - mithyAtva 4. 15. 3 micchabhAU - mithyAbhAva 4. 27. 24 miccha maa- mithyAmada, mithyAmata 1. 8. 20 miccha mA + iccha 4. 9. 9 micchA - mithyA 2 13. 13 micchAmaa- mithyAmada miTTa - miSTa 1.16.8 miTTha - mRSTa miTTa - meSTha ( hastipAla ) mitta - mitra ( suhRd ) 2. 9. 17 mitta - mitra (sUrya) 2.2.1 miti - mitra (sakhI) 4.4. 13 mila-mila ( dhAtuH ) 2.11.11

Page #288
miliya- milita 1. 3. 17 milla - mila (dhAtuH ) 2. 12. 1 misa - AmiSa 1 9. 1 misa - miSa 2. 19. 10 missatIya- miSa + atIta (nizcala) 4. 30. 12 mahilAura - mithilApura 4.25.25 Tag - mithuna 1.7.9 mihulla - mithuna + alla ( svArthe ) 3. 33. 4 mihuNulla - mithuna + ulla ( svArthe ) 1. 7. 10 miDhya - meSazabdArthe dezI ( marAThI, hindI - meMDhA ) 2. 30.7 miMDhI - meSastrI ityarthe dezI ( marAThI - meMDhI ) 3. 30. 3 mINa-mIna 3 2 4 mIdhara - mInadhara ( dhIvara ) 3. 4. 12 maNI - mInI ( matsyastrI ) 3.1.20 mua - muc ( dhAtuH ) 1. 21. 7 mua-mRta 3. 4, 7 mukka - mukta 1. 13.4 mukkha - mUrkha 2. 10.4 muggasa - nakula ityarthe dezI ( marAThI - muMgusa ) 2. 27.4 zabdakoza: muJca-muc karmaNi ( dhAtuH ) 2. 20.11 muccha - mUrccha, ( dhAtuH ) 4.4 3 muccha - murcchA 1.20. 1 mucchA - mUrcchA ( yamadUtIti TippaNam ) 4. 15. 2 mucchAvaNNa-mUrcchA + Apanna 3. 28.6 mucchAvasa - mUcrchAviza 4. 5. 2 mucchijja - mUrcha dhAtoH karmaNi 2. 25. 18 mucchiya - mUrcchita 2. 30. 10 mujjha-muha, ( dhAtuH ) 3.37. 16 muTTi - muSTi 2.31.4 mugahi-muSTi + gRhIta 2012. 18 muDiyaTTha - moTita ( bhagna ) + asthi 3. 14. 2 muNa - man cintAyAm ( ghAtuH ) 2. 16. 9 muNa -jJA ityarthe ( dhAtuH ) 1.7.15 muni 2.12.2 jijJAdhAtoH karmaNi muNikkhi-munidIkSA muNipuMgava - munipuMgava 4. 15. 5 223 munisuvvaya - munisuvrata ( tIrthaMkara nAma) 1.2.10 muNiMda - munIndra 2. 22.7 muNI - muni 1.11.10 muNIsara - munIzvara 1. 13. 1 muttAhala- muktAphala 3. 1.8 mukti-mukti mutti - mUrti ( zarIra ) 1. 5. 6; 2. 26. 12 muttiya mauktika 4 2. 14 muddA - mudrA ( aGgavikSepaprakAra: ) 1. 16.5 muddha-mugdha 2.64 muddhA - mugdhA 4 31.1 muya - mRta 2 7 10 muya - muc ( dhAtuH ) 2. 37.1 muyaMga - mRdaGga 4. 11.14 murariu - muraripu ( viSNuH ) 3. 5. 1 murArI - murAri ( viSNu: ) 1. 18. 1 musAvAya mRSAvAda 1. 18. 20 muha-muha, ( dhAtuH ) muha - mukha 13.8 muhara - mukhara 3. 3.2 muharata - mukharakta (zuko viTazca ) 1.12. 2 muhala- mukhara 3. 16. 12 muhaliya- mukharita 4 2. 19 muhavaDa - mukhapaTa 4, 6.2 muhAmukka- mukhAmukta muhAvaTTaya- mukhAvartita 3. 3.5 muhullaa - mukha + ulla (svArthe) 2. 9. 11 muMDa-muNDa ( dhAtuH ) 2. 13. 20 muMDa-muNDa ( mUrdhan ) 2. 13. 20 muMDa sAhaNi-muNDa + prasAdhanA ( muNDAlaMkRtetyarthaH ) 3.36. 7 muMDiya - muNDita mUa - mUka 2.17. 1 mUDha - mUDha 1.26 27 mUDhattaNa- mUDhatva 4. 8. 10 mUDhamai - mUDhamati 1. 10.9 mUla - mUla 2.12.11 iNi - medinI ( bhUmi : ) 4.16. 14 mekaraMta - me iti meSazabdaM kurvat 3. 11 12 meccha - mleccha 3. 19. 13

Page #289
224 jasaharacariu memaNa-me iti zabdavizeSaH 3. 15. 12 [ra] memmAyaMta-meme iti zabdaM kurvat 3. 11. 5 rai-rati 1.5.15 mera-maryAdA ityarthe dezI raia-racita meru-meru ( parvatanAma ) 1. 1. 4 raiya-racita 1.22.7 melaa-melana 4. 13. 2 rairamaNa-ratiramaNa ( madana) melaNa-mIlana 2. 5. 15 railATasa-ratilAlasa mella-muc ityarthe dezI (dhAtuH ) 1. 6. 21 raiviMbhala-rativihvala 2. 23. 1 mellAvia-( melita) 1. 11. 5 raudda-raudra 1. 15. 11 mellia-mukta ityarthe dezI ra urava-raurava 4. 22. 4 mesa-meSa 1. 10.2 rakkha-rakSa (dhAtuH ) 4. 11.1 mesaula-meSakula 2. 15. 1 rakkhasa-rAkSasa 1. 15. 8 mesaya-meSa ( ka ) 3. 3. 7 rakkhasI-rAkSasI 1.13.4 meha-megha 1. 16. 15 rakkhia-rakSita 2.9.15 mehajAla-meghajAla 4.10.2 rajja-rAjya 1.5.20 mehA-medhA raja- radhAtoH karmaNi 2. 2. 1 mehuNa-maithuna 3. 6. 12 rajjaMga-rAjyAGga 1. 28. 9 moa-moda 1. 27. 21 rajju-rajju (pramANavizeSaH ) 3. 9. 5; 4. 12. 2 mokkha-mokSa 2. 15. 10 rajjuyA-rajjukA 4. 10. 11 moDa-( bhaJ arthe dhAtuH ) 2. 37. 3 raDa-raT ( dhAtuH ) ( rodane'pi dRzyate ) moDiya-moTita ( bhagna ) 2. 33. 8 2.10.11 moNa-mauna 3. 20.9 raDaMta-raTat, rudat 4. 24. 19 mottiya-mauktika 1.4.10 raNa-raNa 2. 2. 2 moyaNa-mocana 2. 23. 13 raNajhaNaMta-raNajhaNazabdaM kurvat 3. 36. 6 moyaya-modaka 2. 24. 8 aNNa-araNya 1. 19. 8 mora- mayUra 1. 10.5 ratta-rakta 2.20.6 morulla-mayUra + ulla ( svArthe ) 3. 39. 14 / / ratta rakta ( raktavarNa ) 1. 17. 13 moraya-mayUra ratta-rakta (Asakta ) 1. 21. 5 molla - mUlya 1. 17. 21 rattaccha-raktAkSa 1.16.11 mosia-moSita, muSita 2. 11. 3 rattatta-rakta + AtaM ( raktaraJjita ityarthaH ) moha-moha 3. 4.4 1.11.6 mohaNasIla-mohanazIla 4. 14.5 rattapattaMcia-raktapatrAJcita 3.17.1 moharayaMdha-moharajas + andha 1. 19. 7 rattasihara-raktazikhara ( kukkuTa ) 3. 33. 4 mohaMdha-mohAndha 2. 23. 2 rattA-( strInAmavizeSaH ) 2. 10. 2 mohia-mohita 1. 21. 10; 3. 16.7 rattiya-raktA 4. 25. 12 rattidivasu-rAtridivasam 3. 19. 6 [ya] rattuppala-raktotpala 2. 12. 7 ya-ca ( svarAtpare eva ) 1. 1. 5 rama-ram (dhAtuH ) 2. 10. 5 yA-jJA (dhAtuH) ramaNa-ramaNa ( vallabha ) yANa-jJA (dhAtuH ) 3. 19. 3 ramaNa-ramaNa ( ratiH, krIDA ) 1. 19. 6 yutta-yukta 2. 1.7 ramaNijja-ramaNIya 2. 3. 9

Page #290
zabdakozaH 225 ramaNI-ramaNI 1. 5. 14 raha-ratha 1. 2. 11 ramaMta-ramamANa 1. 24. 1 rahavara-rathavara 2. 7.8 ramma-ramya 2. 3. 8 rahasa-rabhasa 1. 5. 17; 1. 26. 26 ramia-rata 2.6.2 rahasajutta-rabhasayukta 1. 6. 17 raya-rajas 2. 36. 5 raha sira-rabhasa + ira ( zIlArthe pratyayaH ) raya-(rata ) 3. 15. 4 1. 6. 21 rayaI-rajako 4. 14. 2 rahasilla-rabhasa + illa ( matvarthoyaH ) 1. 8.8 rayaNa-ratna 1.3.16 rahasi-rabhasi ( ekAnte ) 1. 5.17 rayaNatta-ratnatva rahia-rahita 2. 1. 25 rayaNattaya-ratnatraya ( jJAnadarzanacAritrANi ) rahuvai-raghupati 2. 22. 8 3. 20.4 raMkAlaya-4. 31.8 rayaNappaha-ratnaprabha (prathamanarakanAma ) 2. 16. 29 raMga-raGga 2. 9. 4 rayaNAyara-ratnAkara 3. 38.10 raMgata-raGgat ( marAThI-rAMgaNe, hiMdI-reMganA ) rayaNi-rajani 2.12. 11 2. 32. 7 rayaNI-rajanI 2. 2. 10 raMgAvali-raGgAvali ( prAGgaNAdiSu vividhavarNarayaNIyara-rajanIkara ( candra ) 2. 5. 13 cUrNaiH kriyamANo vicchittivizeSaH / marAThIrayaNujjala-ratnojjvala 2. 3.13 rAMgoLI ) 1. 16. 13 rayaNoha-ratnaugha 4. 25. 3 raMgira-raGga + ira ( raGga yukta ) rava-rava 1. 4.4 raMja-(dhAtuH) 2. 23. 4 ravaNNa-ramaNIya ityarthe dezI 1. 6. 4 raMjia-raJjita 1.3.13 . ravi-ravi 1. 5. 11 raMjiya-raJjita 2. 3. 11 raviyara-ravikara ( ravikiraNa ) 1. 5. 11 raMdha-randhra 3.12.11 ravivAra-ravivAsara 4, 30.12 rAa-rAga rasa-rasa 1.3.10 rAa-rAjan 1. 20.3 rasa-rasa ( raktAdidhAtavaH ) 1. 16. 9 rAI-rAji (dhAnyavizeSaH / kannar3a-rAgI, hiM0-rAI) rasa-(dhAtuH) 3.12.14 3. 22. 6 rasaNA-razanA 2. 33. 8 rAu-rAjan 1. 7.4 rasaya-rasa ( ka ) 3. 8.12 rAula-rAjakula 4. 30.6 rasayArI-rasakArin ( sukhajanaka iti rANaa-rAjan 1.11.4 TippaNam ) 1.12. 4 rANAsaNa-rAjAsana rasavasa-rasa-vaza 1. 15. 7 rANiyA-rAjJI 2. 33. 3 rasaviNNAsa-rasa + vinAzaka 1.21. 14 rANI-rAjJo 2. 31.7 rasata-rasat rAma-rAma ( rAmacandra ) 1. 6. 11 rasiya-rasita ( zabda ityarthaH ) 1. 16. 1 rAma-rAma ( mantrinAma ) 4. 24. 1 rasoI-rasa + illa ( matvarthIyaH ) rasavatI, rAya-rAga 1. 2. 1; 4. 14. 15 hiM0 rasoI ( pAka ityarthaH) 2. 23. 11; rAya-rAjan 1. 4. 13 3. 8.8 rAyautta-rAjaputra 1. 18. 23 rasilla-rasavatI ( odanAdipAka ityarthaH ) rAyaura-rAjapura 1. 3. 16 1. 23. 12 rAyapariNi-rAjagRhiNI 4. 5.1 rasolla-rasa + ulla ( matvarthIyaH ) 4. 17.7 rAyageha-rAjagaha 29

Page #291
226 jasaharacariu rAyaTThANa-rAjasthAna (rAjasabhetyaryaH) 1. 25. 17 ruNNa-rudita 1. 19. 8 rAyaturaa-rAja + turaga rudda-rudra 3. 36.5 rAyaturaMga-rAja + turaGga 3. 12. 5 rudda-raudra 4. 9. 13 rAyapurisa-rAjapuruSa 3. 12. 3 ruddha-ruddha 3. 3.8 rAyamagga-rAjamArga 1. 22. 9 ruppa-ropya rAyarAesa-rAjarAjeza 1. 17. 3 ruppaya-2. 3. 2 rAyasirI-rAjazrI 2.1.7 rupiNI-rukmiNI 4.26. 7 rAyasovANa-rAjasopAna ruvaMta-rudat 3. 7. 12 rAyANiyA-rAjJI rusA-roSeNa 3. 3.6 rAyAhirAya-rAjAdhirAja 1. 1. 10 ruha-ruha, ( dhAtuH) rAva-rava ( zabda ) 1. 3. 13 ruhira-rudhira 1. 9.5 rAvaNa-rAvaNa 1. 6. 11 rUsa-ruS (dhAtuH ) 3. 18. 7 rAsaha-rAsabha 1.10.2 rUhatthala-rUDha + sthala rAsi-rAzi 1.6.1 ruhiraMcAiNi-rudhira + aJcitA 1. 9. 13 rAhA-zobhA iti TippaNam 1. 17. 18 ruhirAvali-rudhirAvali 2. 9. 18 riu-ripu 1. 18. 22 ruhirolavola-rudhira + ola + bola ( rudhireNa riumaddaNa-ripu + mardana 4. 2.4 Ardra ityarthaH) 1.9.5 riupaharaNa-ripu + praharaNa 2. 24. 5 saMjiya-ruJjita 3. 1. 12 riccha-RkSa 3.16.10 raMTa-guJja ityarthe dezI ( dhAtuH ) 4. 17. 13 riNa-RNa 2. 7. 11 ruMDa-ruNDa ( kabandha ) 1. 9. 3; 1. 16. 9 riddha-Rddha 4. 22. 14 ruMda-vistIrNa ityarthe dezI 3. 16. 3 riddhi-Rddhi 1. 7.1 ruMdha-rudh (dhAtuH ) 2. 16. 19 riyA-Rc (vedapaGktayaH) 3. 29. 1 ruMdhaNa-rodhana 2. 17. 12 risaha-RSabha (prathamatIrthakaranAma) 1. 2. 1; ruMbha-rudh ( dhAtuH ) 4. 7. 16 3. 30.7 rUva-rUpa 1.5.1 risi-RSi 3.18. 14 rUvavaMta-rUpavat 3. 19.11 risitta-RSitva 2. 22. 1 rUsa-ruS (dhAtuH ) 1. 14. 12 risivaa-RSivrata 4.7.12 rUhatthala-rodhasa-sthala 3. 3.13 risIsara-RSIzvara 1. 2. 1 reNu-reNu 1. 27. 25 riloli-zreNizabdArthe dezI 1. 3. 12 rella-zubha dhAtvarthe dezI, plAvita 4. 17. 7 rINa-dIna, zrAnta ityarthe dezI 3. 7. 7 relliya-bhASa dhAtvarthe dezI 3.3.13 rui-ruci 4. 18.8; 4. 23. 19 rehA-rekhA 2. 3.9 ruirahia-ruci + rahita 2. 23. 3 rehAtiyaMka-rekhA + trika + aGka 1. 17. 20 ruirahiyaka-rucirahitArka ( rucyA dIptyA pracchA- roa-rud (dhAtuH ) 3. 27. 9 ditAditya iti TippaNam ) 1. 14. 5 rojha-rojha (prANivizeSaH ) 1. 10.1 rukkha -vRkSa 1.13. 3 roma-3. 24.9 rukkhia-rUkSita 2. 11. 9 romaMciya-romAJcita 2. 5.3 rucca-ruc (dhAtuH ) 3. 34. 6 romaMthaNa-romantha 1. 3.9 rujjha-rudhdhAtoH karmaNi 2.12.21 romAvali-romAvali 2.31.3 ruTTha-ruSTa 2. 32.8 roya-roga 4. 15.1

Page #292
zabdakozaH 227 royattaNa-rogitva 4. 10.6 layAmaMDava-latAmaNDapa 4. 17. 2 royAura-rogAtura 3. 36. 20 layAhara-latAgRha 3.16.6 rora-daridra ityarthe dezI 2. 26. 17. lala-lala ( dhAtuH ) 1. 9.5 rorattaNa-dAridraya 2. 26. 17 lalaNA-lalanA 4. 19.11 rosa-roSa ( krodha ) 1. 2. 1 lalalaliya-caJcala ityarthe dezI rosaha-? roSeNAnyonyaM ghnantIti TippaNam 1. 102 lalaMta-lalat 3. 16. 4 rosira-roSazola 3. 15. 9 lalla-aspaSTabhASItyarthe dezI 2.17.1 rohaya-rohita ( matsyavizeSaH) 1. 10.7 lallaka-raudra ityarthe dezo 1.15. 20 rohiya-rohita ( matsyavizeSaH ) 2. 27. 3 laliya-lalitA 1. 9. 5 laliyA-lalitA 1. 12. 3 [la] lava-3. 1.8 lavaNa-lavaNa 1. 19. 3 lai-atizayArthe'vyayam ( dezI ); lokoktAviti tu laviya-lapita ( ukta ) 1. 14. 6 hemacandraH / 2. 28. 10 laha-labh (dhAtuH ) 1. 1. 6 lai-zIghram 2. 18.4 lahaMta-labhamAna lai-( AjJArtha dvi. pu. rA. va.) 3. 30. 8 lahu-laghu ( lahu~ ) 2. 9. 4 laia-gRhIta 2. 22. 5; 2. 28. 9 / lahuya-laghuka 4. 8. 3 laiya-gRhota ( vyApta ityarthaH ) 2. 26. 5 laMgUla-lAgUla 3. 37. 15 laijja-lA dhAtoH karmaNi 3. 22. 4 laMgha-laghu ( dhAtuH ) 2. 37. 6 lakkha-lakSaya (dhAtuH ) 3. 10.2 laMdhiya-ladhita 3. 2. 2 lakkha-lakSa (saMkhyA) 1. 5. 6 laMchaNa-lAJchana 3. 25.3 lakkha Na-lakSaNa 1. 5.6 laMjiyA-dAsozabdArthe dezo 3. 9. 11 lakkhaNAlu-lakSaNa + Alu (matvarthIyaH) 4. 12. 11 lapaDa-lampaTa 2. 6. 15 lakkhiya-lakSita 3. 15. 12 laMba-lamb (dhAtuH ) 2. 8. 11 lagga-lag (dhAtuH) 3. 21. 15; 3. 27. 9 laMbaMta-lambat 1. 16. 2 lagga-lagna 1. 6. 24 labiya-lambita 2. 3.11 lagga-lagna (yogavizeSaH ) 1. 25. 25 laMbira-lambanazIla 1. 9. 4 lacchi -lakSmo 1. 17. 12 lA-(dhAtuH ) 2. 33. 10 lacchisahi-lakSmI + sakhI 1. 20. 11 lAia-lAta ( gRhIta ityarthaH ) 2. 19. 4 lacchIpiyalla-lakSmIpriya + lla ( svArthe ) lAya-lA ( dhAtuH ) 1. 22. 2 lajja-lajjA 3. 7.3 lAyaNNa-lAvaNya 1. 24. 8. lajjA-lajjA lAla-lAlA 1. 28. 2 laDaha-sundara ityarthe dezo 1. 26. 13; 4. 23. 20 / lAlasa-lAlasa 2. 1.1 lahi-yaSTi 1. 28.4 lAlA-1. 22.9 laDuya-laDDuka ( modakAdi ) 2. 24. 6 lAlArasa lAlA + rasa 3. 36. 20 laNha-ilakSNa 2. 24. 15 lAva-lA (dhAtuH) 3. 36.12 laddha-labdha 2. 5. 5 lAvaNNa-lAvaNya 2.10.10 laddhI-labdhi ( prApti ) 1. 18. 7 lAha-lAbha 1. 26. 4 labbha-labhUdhAtoH karmaNi 1.7.7 lAhAlAha-lAbhAlAbha 2. 12. 18 layA-latA 2. 3.4 lijja-lA dhAtoH karmaNi 1. 26.4

Page #293
228 litta - lipta 1. 22. 2 lippAra - lepakAra 2. 19.11 liyaa - lAta ( gRhIta ) 2.6.5 liha - likha ( dhAtuH ) 1.20.7 lihAva - lekhay ( dhAtuH ) /4. 31. 5 lihiya - lIDha, likhita 1. 9.6 liMga - liGga (cihna) 1. 16. 4 liMgi- liGgin ( brahmacArItyarthaH ) 4. 6. 13 liMta - lAt ( lAdhAtoH zatrantam ) 4. 4. 14 lINa - lona 4 2. 16 lIlA - lIlA 1. 12.5 lua-lUna 4. 24. 14 luTTaNa - laTTana 2. 17. 13 luNa - lU ( ghAtuH ) 2. 9. 8 luddha - lubdha 1. 12. 2 luddhaa - lubdhaka ( vyAdha ityarthaH ) luddhi - lubdha 2. 28.10 lullakka - yamadUta ityarthe ( ? ) lucaNa - luJcana 2. 17. 13 le- lA ( dhAtuH ) 2. 13. 18; 3. 11. 6 lepa - lepa ( kalAsvanyatamA ) 1. 24.4 leppa - lepa ( varNAdiH ) 120.7 leva-lepa 3. 37. 1 lesA - lezyA 4. 7. 11 loa - loka 4. 6.8 loiya-laukika 4. 8. 10 loiya locita loNa - lAvaNya 1. 28. 8 loya - loka 1. 6.13 loyaNa - locana 2. 19. 8 loyattaya-lokatraya 3. 3. 11 loyAloya - lokAloka 3. 39.5 lola-lola 3. 16. 8 lolaMta - lolat 3. 37. 15 lolira-lolanazIla 1. 1. 17 loha - lobha 1. 29.7 lohavalaya - lohavalaya 3. 36. 7 lohiya- lohita 2. 18. 10 lohiyaluddha-lohitalubdha 2. 12. 6 jasahara cariu [ va ] vaitaraNi- vaitaraNI ( narakanadInAma ) 3.28. 12 astra - vaidhavya 4. 23. 13 vaiyara - vyatikara 1.3.1 vaira - vaira 3. 23. 7 vairAa - vairAgya 4 10. 6; 4. 28. 13 vairADa - vairATa 1. 25.7 vairi - vairin 1.46 vairiNi - vairiNI 2. 10. 1 irimAri - vairi + mAriNI 1.9.2 isavaNa - vaizravaNa ( kubera ) 3. 36. 1 vaisAha - vaizAkha 4. 30. 12 vau-vrata 2. 18. 14 vau-vapuS 3. 5. 14 vauttha- vratastha 1. 18. 27 vakkhANa - vyAkhyAna ( dhAtuH ) 3. 30.6 vakkhANiya- vyAkhyAta 4. 30. 9 vagga - varga ( samUha ) 1. 9.8 guriyA - vAgurA ( mRgabandhanI rajjuH ) 2. 29.8 vaggha - vyAghra 1. 10.4 vaccha- vatsa 4. 26.4 vaccha-vakSas 1.5.5 vaccharAa-vatsarAja ( pUrvakavernAma ) 4.30 15 vacchala-vatsala ( 3. 38. 8 ) vacchalla - vAtsalya 3. 38.8 vajja-vajra 2. 1.6. vajja- varjay ( dhAtuH ) 4. 9. 7 vajja-vAddhAtoH karmaNi 1. 16. 8 vajja-vAdya 1. 16. 14 vajjaa - vAdya (ka) 1.5. 18 vajjaNihAa-vajra + nighAta 2. 25. 3 vajjamANa - vAdyamAna 2. 3.9 vajjara-kath ityarthe dezI ( dhAtuH ) 2. 9.13 vajjAvaya-vAday ( dhAtuH ) 1.5. 18 vajjiya- varjita 39.6 vaTTa - vRt ( dhAtu ) 1.5. 10 - vartana 2 17. 14 vajjhAvayAsa - bAhya + avakAza ( nagara - bAhyapradeza iti TippaNam )

Page #294
-vartita (Avartita, abhyasta ityarthaH ) 1. 17. 18 vaDDha - vRdh ( dhAtuH ) 1. 17. 8 vaDhamANa - vardhamAna (caturviMzatorthaMkaranAma ) 1. 2. 12 vaDDhamANa - vadhamAna 1.2.12 vaDhia-vardhita 3. 8. 2 vaDDhaya - vardhita 2. 1.17 vaNa-vana 1. 3. 14 vaNa- vraNa 3. 10.6 vaNadevayA - vanadevatA 4. 21.5 vaNamakkaDa - vana + markaTa 4. 14. 13 vaNayara-vanacara 2. 1. 23 vaNayari-vanacarI 3.30. 3 vaNalacchI-vanalakSmI 1.12. 6 vaNavAla - vanapAla 1.26.8 vaNavAsa - vanavAsa 2. 21.5 vaNi-vaNik 3. 35. 14 vaNia - vraNita ( kadarthata iti TippaNam) 3. 34. 3 vaNiya- vraNita ( jarjarita ityarthaH ) 2. 36.6 vaNivai-vaNikpati 4. 28. 4 vaNivara - vaNigvara 4. 1. 12 vaNiMda - vaNij + indra 3. 35. 13 aur - varNa ( dhAtuH ) 1. 9. 11 vaNNa-varNa 1. 6. 4 vaNNaNa-varNana 3. 20. 14 vaNavaMta - varNavat 4. 12. 4 vaNia - varNita 1 23. 11 vaNNukkaDa - varNotkaTa 2. 19.12 vatta - vRtta 1. 18. 19 vatta - vaktra 1. 14. 1 vatta-vArtA 1 6 16 vatta-vArtA ( kRSivANijyapazupAlanaM vArtA iti TippaNam ) 1.1.11 vattha- vastra 1. 26. 23 vatthu - vastu 1 7 3 vatthubaMdha - vastubandha 4. 30. 13 vamma - varman marman 1. 15. 7; 2. 9. 9 vammaha - manmatha 1. 1. 1. zabdakoza: bammIsara - madana ityarthe dezI 1. 13. 13 mullariya- varmollUrita ( marmaNi viddha ityarthaH ) 3. 6. 13 vaya - ( vrata 2. 12. 2 vayaNa - vacana 1. 7. 7 trayaNa - vadana 1 9.10 vayaNabhaMga - vacanabhaGga ( syAdasti syAnnAstItyAdisaptabhaGgIpratipAdakavacanaprakAra iti TippaNam ) 1. 2.5 vayaNulla vadana + ulla ( svArthI ) 3. 38.6 vara vara ( zreSTha ) 1. 1. 10 vara - 1. 25. 13 varaitta-varitA (patirityarthaH ) 2. 9. 14 varacela vara + cela ( vastra ) varAI- vakI varAya - varAka 4. 24. 16 vari - variSTha 1.6. 18 varisa - varSaM ( dhAtuH ) 4. 31. 21 varisa - varSa ( saMvatsara ityarthe ) 4.10.10 varisoNa - varSa + Una 4. 10. 10 229 varuNa - ( devavizeSa ) 3. 36. 1 vala - val calane ( dhAtuH ) 1. 20.7 vaLa - yukta ityarthe 2. 2. 11 valaNa-valana 3. 2. 2 valaya - balAkA 1. 10. 5 valiya - valita 1. 16. 7 vallaha - vallabha 4. 30.4 vallaha - vallabha ( rASTrakUTanarendrANAM birudeSvanyatamam / kRSNamahArAjasya nAmAntaramiti TippaNam ) 1. 1. 3 vallI - vallI 1.5. 15 vavahara vi + ava + hR ( dhAtuH ) 4. 6.6 vavahAra-vyavahAra 1. 22.12 vavahArakUDa-vyavahArakUTa ( kUTavyavahAra ityarthaH ) 4. 19.4 vaviya - upta 1. 19. 2 vasa - vaza 1. 3. 10 vasa - vas (dhAtuH ) 1.7.13 vasa - vasA ( rasAdizarIradhAtUnAmanyatamA) 1-16-9; 1. 9.5

Page #295
230 jasaharacariu vasakaddama-vasA + kardama vasacoppaDa-vasAvalipta ityarthe dezI 3. 36. 16 vasaNa-vyasana 1.29. 6 vasaha-vRSabha 1.1.9 vasahi-vasati vasA-vasA 3.13. 16 vasAtuppagilla-vasA + ghRta + Ardra 4. 17. 7 / / vasuha-vasudhA 1. 17. 29 vasuhAhia-vasudhA + adhipa 2. 22. 1 vasuMdhara-vasuMdharA ( pRthvo ) 4. 19. 13 vaha-vadh (dhAtuH) 2. 24. 3 (?) vaha-vaha, (dhAtuH ) 1. 22. 12 vahu-vadhU 1. 4. 7 vaMka-vakra 3. 35. 5 vaMca-vaJca (dhAtuH ) 3. 13. 7 vaMcaNa-vaJcana 2. 17. 12 / vaMcaNapara-vaJcanapara 4. 19. 3 vaMcha-vAJch (dhAtuH ) 1. 10. 9 vaMchia-vAJchita 4. 27. 13 vaMjha-vandhyA 3. 24. 9 vaMTha-vAmana, zuSkavRkSa ityarthe dezI (marAThI-vaThalelA) 3. 24.3 vaMda-vand (dhAtuH) 3. 31.8 vaMdaNa-vandana 3. 16. 9 vaMdaNijja-vandanIya 4.17.6 baMdiya-vandita 2. 23.5 vaMbhacera-brahmacarya 3. 17.13 vaMbhaNavaa-brAhmaNa + vrata 2.20.8 vaMbhayAri-brahmacArin 4. 30.16 vaMbhanvaya-brAhmaNa + vrata 4.25. 20 vaMbhu-brahmA 3. 22. 11 vaMbhottara-brahmottara (svarganAma) 4. 25. 11 vaMsa-vaMza ( kula ) 1. 17. 2 vA-vA (dhAtuH ) 3. 9. 12 vA-ivArthe'vyayam vAa-vAta vAitta-vAdita 4. 1.13 vAu-vAyu 1. 5.2 vAesari-vAgIzvarI 2. 28. 12 vADa-vATa (vasatisthAnam / marAThI-vADA) 3. 4.9 vANara-vAnara 3. 1. 15 vANI-vANI 1.18.10 vAya-vAta 1. 12. 5 / vAyaDaula-zukakula ityarthe dezI 2. 27. 12 vAyaraNa-vyAkaraNa 1. 24. 5 vAya-vAcay (dhAtuH) 3. 24. 4 vAya-vAday (dhAtuH ) 2. 16. 26 vAyaMdolaNa-vAtAndolana 1.12.5 vAyA-vAca 3. 24.3.4.26.18 vAra-1.20.4 vAraNa-vAraNa 1. 7.6 vAravAra-vAraMvAram 2. 25. 18 vAri-3. 1. 16 vAria-vArita 1. 24. 1 vArIyara-vAricara ( jalacara ) 3. 3. 8. vAla-vAla ( keza ) 1. 13. 6. vAla-vyAla 1. 10. 21 vAlapUloli-vAlapUlAH kezapuJjAsteSAM mauliH paGktiriti TippaNam bAluyapaha-bAlukAprabha (tRtIyanarakanAma) 2. 16. 29 vAvaNa-vAmana 2. 13. 3 vAvara-vi + A + pR ( dhAtuH ) 1. 8. 9 vAvaria-vyApAra 2.8. 9 vAvAra-vyApAra 2. 1.16 vAvI-vApI 2. 3. 10 vAsa- 2. 5. 10 vAsa-vyAsa 3. 28.8 vAsa-vAsa ( vasatiH ) 2. 1. 14 vAsaa-varSatusaMbandhi ( dUrvAdikam ) vAsahiviha-dviSaSTividha 4. 18. 13 vAsaNA-vAsanA 3. 26. 4 vAsara-vAsara ( dinam ) 1. 27. 11 vAsavaseNa-vAsavasena ( kavinAmavizeSaH ) 1. 27.23 vAsia-vAsita 2. 5. 10 vAsuea-vAsudeva 3. 29. 8 vAsupuja-vAsupUjya ( dvAdazatIrthakaranAma ) 1. 2. 6 vAha-bASpa 4. 4. 15 vAha-vAhay (dhAtuH ) 1. 25. 1 vAha-vyAdha 2. 28.8

Page #296
zabdakozaH 231 vAhaNa-vAhana 3. 36.7 vijjA-vidyA 1. 23.5 vAhAyara-bAdhAkara 2.1016. vijjAbacca-vaiyAvRtya ( vyApAraH sevAdikaM vetyarthaH ) vAhi-vyAdhi 4. 7. 13 4.8.15 vAhijja-vadhadhAtoNijantAt karmaNi vijAhara-vidyAdhara 1. 7. 12 vijijjaMta-vIjyamAna 4. 3. 7 vAhiya-vAhita vijju-vidyut vAhiyAli-bAhyAli ( bAhyamArgaH; vAhanAnAmazva vijjupuMja-vidyutpuJja 3. 35. 2 gajAdInAM zikSArthaM parikalpitaH pradezavizeSaH / vijjuliya-vidyut 1. 29. 4 bASpadhAretyarthAntaram ) 2. 4. 3; 1. 4. 3 vijju virAiya-vidyudvirAjita 1. 16. 15 vAhilla-vyAdhi + illa ( matvarthIyaH ) 2. 17. 1 viTTala-apavitrArthe, aspRzyasaMsarge vA dezI 2.11.1; vi-api ( svarAtpare eva ) 1. 1. 6 ____3. 18. 4; 4. 14. 3 viiNNa-vitIrNa 2. 24. 6 / viTTalaa-apavitrArthe dezI 2. 11.1 viula-vipula 1. 5. 5 viTThara-viSTara ( Asana ) 2. 13. 1 viusa-vidvas 2. 10.4, 2. 12. 14 viTThi-vRSTi 1. 28. 3 viusasaha-vidvatsabhA 2.10.4 viDa-viTa 1. 12. 2 vioya-viyoga 1. 2. 2 viNaa-vinata vioyaNa-viyojana ( viyoga) viNaa-vinaya 1. 24. 2 vikahA-vikathA 3. 20. 14 viNaDia-vaJcita ityarthe dezI 1. 21. 14 vikkamasaMvacchara-vikramasaMvatsara 4. 30.11 viNaviya-vijJapta vikkiNa-vikrIta 2. 29. 8 viNAsa-vinAza 1.1.8 vikira-vi + kR (kSaraNe dhAtuH ) 1. 21. 2 viNAsaNa-vinAzana 3. 19. 2 vikkhitta-vikSipta (vihita ) 1. 4. 10 viNAsayara-vinAzakara vigavva-vigarva 3. 9.7 viNiutta-viniyukta 3. 38. 1 viggaha-vigraha 1. 29. 9 viNiggama-vi + nirgama 4.15. 4 viggahavaMta-vigrahavat 3. 29. 7 viNiggaya-vinirgata 2. 5. 6 vigghamahANai-vighna + mahAnadI 2.14. 9 viNivAriya-vinivArita 2. 29. 2 vicitta-vicitra 1. 3. 1 viNiveiya-vinivedita 2. 20. 5 viciMtiya-vicintita 2. 20. 6 viNihaya-vinihata 1. 24. 10 vica-vartmannityarthe dezI 2. 26. 10 viNu-vinA 1. 5. 11 vicchaD-viccharda 3. 13. 12 viNNaviya-vijJApita 2. 3. 5 vicchara-vi+kSara 3. 18.13 / viNNANa-vijJAna 1.5.7 vicchAya-vicchAya (nistejA ityarthaH) 2. 25. 17 viNNAya-vijJAta 3. 28.7 vicchiNNa-vi + chinna 2. 10.16 viNhu-viSNu 1. 6. 12 vicchula-vicchara 3. 2. 3 viNoa-vinoda vicchuliya-viccharita 2. 8. 3 viNoya-vinoda 1. 20.6 vicchoha-vikSobha 1. 16. 11 vitta-vitta 1. 29. 6; 4. 15. 12 vijaya-vijaya 1. 4. 13 vitta-vRtta 1. 3. 1 vijja-vidyA 1. 6. 15 vitthara-vi + stR (dhAtuH) 2. 12. 12 vija-vaidya 2. 24. 11 vittharia-vistRta 2. 31. 4 vijjaviula-vidyAvipula 4. 26. 17 vitthAra-vistAra 3. 4.4

Page #297
232 jasaharacariu vitthariya-vistArita 2. 2.4 viyala-vi + gala (dhAtuH ) 1. 19. 8 vitthAria-vistArita 2. 23. 9 viyaliya-vigalita 3. 1. 5 vitthiNNa-vistIrNa 1. 3. 3 viya liyasaMka-vigalita + zaGka 4. 31. 6 viduma-vidruma 2. 4. 5 viyasa-vi + kas vikasane (dhAtuH ) 1. 12. 3 viddha-viddha 1. 4.1 viyaMbha-vi + jumbha ( dhAtu : ) 3. 2. 12 viddhaMsaNa-vidhvaMsana 4. 8. 17 viyANaya-vijJAyaka 2. 26. 4 viddhaMsiya-vidhvasta 4. 16. 9 viyAra-vidAray (dhAtuH ) 3. 11. 4 viddhi-vRddhi viyANa-vijJAta 4.24. 21 viddhI-viddhA 3. 40.9 viyAra-vikAra 3. 9. 2 vippa-vipra 3. 5.6 viyAra-vicAr (dhAtuH) 3. 17. 15. vippAgama-vipra + Agama ( veda ityarthaH ) viyAraa-vidAraka 3. 34. 15 3. 4.13 viyAraNakkhama-vidAraNakSama 3. 2. 1 vippia-vi + priya ( hiMsAdikarma ) 2. 14. 8 viyArabhagga-vikArabhagna (vyAdhita ityarthaH) 1.9.9 vippiya-vipriya 3. 3. 6 viyAravijja-vicAravidyA ( AnvIkSikI) vipposahi-viprauSadhi (?) ( yoginAM prabhAvavizeSeNa matraviSThAdibhyo niSpAdyamAnAnyauSadhAni ) viyAria-vicArita 3. 37.3 viyAria-vidArita 3. 8. 5 vipphura-vi + sphur (dhAtuH ) 1. 6. 15 viraiya-viracita 1. 26. 10 vibbhama-vibhrama 1. 3. 5, 2. 6. 2 viraiyakaNNiya-viracita + kaNikA (kuntAdIvibhayaMta-vibhAvayat nAmagrabhAgaH ) 2.24.2 vibhiNNa-vibhinna 3. 3. 14 viratta-virakta 1. 14. 2 vibhutti-vimukti 4. 13. 12 viratta-vizeSeNa rakta 1. 14. 3 vimadda-vimarda 1. 15. 2 virattI-viraktA 3. 11. 9 vimala-vimala ( trayodazatIrthakaranAma ) 1. 2. 7 virajjaia-viraJjita 1. 5. 19 vimala-vimala ( nirmala ) 1. 2. 7 virama-virAma 2. 6. 12 vimalavAhaNa-vimalavAhana ( rAjJo nAmavizeSaH ) virahia-virahita 2. 10. 11 1. 25. 8 virala-virala 2. 6. 15 vimANa-vimAna ( rathAdikam ) 1. 6. 14 virasa-vi + ras zabde (dhAtuH ) 3. 12. 16 vimANaya-vimAnaka (gRhaM prAsAdo vA) 3. 16. 7 / virasa-virasa 3. 12. 14 vimIsa-vi + mizra 1. 16. 9 viraha-viraha 2. 1. 5 vimukka-vimukta 1. 14. 5 / virAma-virAma ( nAza ) 1. 2. 13 viyakia-vitakita 3. 34.8 vilaa-vilaya ( vinAza ) 1. 14. 10 viyakkhaNa-vicakSaNa 1. 25.12 vilaA-vanitA ityarthe dezI 1. 14. 10 viyaDa-vikaTa, vikRta 2. 37. 1 vilagga-vilagna 2. 12. 15 viyaDU-vikaTa 2. 6.12 vilasa-vi + las (dhAtuH) 2. 1. 11 viyappiya-vikalpita 2. 21. 6 vilasia-vilasita 4. 25.18 viyara-vi + car (dhAtuH ) 1. 4. 15 vilaMbaMta-vilambamAna 4. 17. 20 viyara-vi + tR dAne ( dhAtuH ) 1. 6. 27 vilaMbiya-vilambita 2. 3. 3 viyarAla-vikarAla 2. 17.9 vilAsa-vilAsa 1.12.6 viyala-vikala 2. 37.8 vilAsiNI-vilAsinI 1. 26. 13

Page #298
233 zabdakozaH vilitta-vilipta 4. 16. 14 visaharAri-viSadharAri ( nakula ityarthaH ) vilihiya-vilikhita 1. 21. 3 3. 39. 17 vilihiya-vilIDha 4. 16. 2 visahiya-viSahya, visoDha 3. 20. 2 villi-vallo 4. 17. 10 visANaya-viSANa ( ka ) 4. 3. 2 vilINa-vilIna 4. 12. 1 visAyaghattha-viSAda + dhvasta (nirdaya) 4.24.20 vilukka-vilupta 3. 33. 11 visAla-vizAla 1.13.10 viluliya-vilulita 1. 4. 8 visiTTha-viziSTa 1. 25. 12 viluMca-vi + luJc (dhAtuH ) 3. 20. 10 visuddha-bizuddha 4. 9. 8 viloyara-bila + udara 4.20.3 visuddhi-vizuddhiH 2. 3. 13 vilola-vilola ( caJcala ) 2. 31. 5 visesa-vizeSa 1. 8. 5 vilohiya-vilobhita 3. 2.8 visesiya-vizeSita 2. 4. 2 viva-ivArthe'vyayam vihaa-vibhava vivaja-vi + varja (dhAtuH ) 2. 37. 1 vihaTTiya-vighaTTita 3. 1. 7 vivajjia-vijita 3.10.1 vihaDa-vi + ghaT (dhAtuH) 1. 28. 6 vivaNammaNa-vimanaska 2. 25.18 vihaDapaphaDa-visphurita ityarthe dezI 4. 19. 12 vivaNNa-vipanna 3.40.6 vihatti-vibhakti 4. 9. 5 vivara-2.36. 10 vihattiya-vibhakti ( ka ) 3. 17. 16 vivarIa-viparIta 4. 2.13 vihalaMghala-vihvala ityarthe dezo ( acetana vivarIya-viparIta 4. 20.11 iti tu TippaNam ) 2. 33. 7 vivarera-viparIta 3. 29. 11 vihava-vibhava 1. 5.1 vivarera-vivaraNakAra vihavattaNa-vibhava 3. 9. 6 vivaMca-vi + maca ghAtvarthe 3.20.10 vihasa-vi + has (dhAtuH) 2. 19. 11 vivAya-vipAka 3. 25. 15 vihaMga-vihaGga vivAha-vivAha 1. 25. 24 vihaMja-vi + bhaj (dhAtuH ) 3. 19. 8 viviha-vividha 1.5.13 vihaMDaNa-vikhaNDana 2. 2. 7 vivihAsaNa-vividha + Asana vihaMDiya-vikhaNDita 2. 8. 1 visa-viSa 1. 11. 1 vihaMDira-vibhaNDa + ira ( zIlArthe ) ( kalahazIla visaa-viSaya (dezaH bhogAdi ) 1. 20. 10 ityarthaH ) 3. 1. 10 visajjiya-vijita 2. 3. 3 visaNNa-viSaNNa 2. 13. 1 vihA-vi + bhA (dhAtuH ) 3. 29. 3 visadaMsa-viSadaMza ( sarpa ityarthaH) 2. 28.6 vihANa-vidhAna 1. 1. 12 visama-viSama 2.6.12 vihAra-vihAra 4. 19. 16 visamI-viSamA 3. 19.14 vihAva-vi + bhAvaya ( ghAtuH) 3.5.3 visaya-viSaya 1. 14. 2 vihAvari-vibhAvarI 3. 4. 11 visayamma-vizvakarman 2. 4.5 vihAvia-vibhAvita ( kathita iti TippaNam ) visayAsatta-viSayAsakta 2. 26. 21 vihi-vidhi 1. 17. 28 visarisa-visadRza 3. 26. 7 vihia-vihita 1. 25. 5 visavea-viSavega 2. 24. 10 vihiya-vihita 1. 2. 8; 4. 13. 15 visasatti-viSazakti 2. 9. 5 vihiyachAya-vihitacchAya ( vihitaprasAda visahara-viSadhara ( sarpa ) 2. 37. 5 ityarthaH ) 1. 7.4

Page #299
234 jasaharacariu vihivasabhagga-vidhivazabhagna ( karmavazAtprerita- veNa-vena ( nRpavizeSaH ) 1. 6. 10 miti TippaNam ) 1.14.9 veNu-veNu ( vaMza ) 2. 25. 13 vihINa-vihIna 1. 11.3 veyaNa-vedanA 2. 19.8 vihuNiya-vidhUta, vidhUnita 4. 31. 6 veyamUDha-vedamUDha vihura--vidhura ( vikala ityarthe ) 2. 21. 2 veyavaMta-vedavat 3. 36. 4. vihura-vidhura ( duHkha ityarthe ) 3. 15. 1 veyAgama-veda + Agama 3. 29. 9 viharavaDaNa-vidhurapatana ( duHkhapatana ) 3. 15. 1 veyAlaya-vetAla (ka) 2. 6. 18 vihUI-vibhUti 3. 6.9 veyAlakAla-vikAla + kAla (saMdhyAsamayaH / vihUsaNa-vibhUSaNa 1. 16. 2 vetAlAdibhramaNakAla iti tu TippaNam) 1. 9. 1 vihUsiya-vibhUSita 2. 4. 2 veyAliya-vaitAlika 2. 13. 4 vijha-vindhya 3. 35. 15 vera-vaira 4. 9. 8 vijhasiri-vindhyazrI 4. 23. 15 veramaNa-viramaNa (virAma ) 3. 30.13 viMda-vRnda 1. 21. 10 vela-velA 2. 6.7 vibhaiya-vismitArthe dezI 3. 8. 1 velapaDicchia-velA+ pratISTa 2. 20.8 viMbhala-vihvala 4. 25. 13 velli-vallI 2. 2.4 vibhiya-vismita 2. 6. 5 vellI -vallI 1. 11. 9 vINaMta-vINayat (vicinvan ) 2. 27.6 veva-vepa ( dhAtuH ) 2. 5. 4 vINa-vi + ci ( dhAtuH ) 3. 6. 4 vevira-vepanazIla 3.3.2 vINA-vINA 2.3.10 vesa-veSa 1. 3. 4 vINArava-vINA + rava 1. 12.11 vIyarAa-vItarAga 3. 25. 4 vesA-vezyA 1. 12. 2 vIra-vIra 2. 2. 2 vehavia-vihvalita (roSito'nuraJjito veti vIravai-vIravatI ( strInAmavizeSaH ) 2. 9. 10 TippaNam ) 1.12. 13 vIsariya-vismRta 1. 15. 17 vehAviya-vi + bhAvita 3. 11. 10 vIsala-vIsala ( puruSanAmavizeSaH ) 4. 30.2 vokaya-vRkka ( zarIrabhAgaH) 4. 14.1 vIsAsa-vizvAsa 2. 5. 14 vola-Ardra ityarthe dezI volijja-bolla (kam) dhAtoH karmaNi 3. 29. 10 vukkaraMta-bhU bhU iti zvazabdaM kurvat 3. 16. 5 volINa-vyatikrAnta ityarthe dezI 2. 25. 10 vuDar3ha-vRddha 1. 25. 12 vollia-ArdrAkRta ( abhyakta ) 2. 11. 5 vuDDhatta-vRddhatva 4. 14. 18 vuDDhattaNa-vRddhatva 4. 10. 3 vva-ivArthe'vyayam (hrasvAtsvarAduttarameva prayujyate ) vuDDha hUva-vRddha bhUtAH 1. 5. 8 vutta-ukta 3.3.10 [sa] cUha-vyUha 3. 4. 3 sai-satI vea-vega 2. 32. 2 sai-zacI 2. 22. 7 vea-veda 2. 15. 8; 3. 5. 2 saittiya-sahita 4. 24.10 veiya-vaidika 4.8.10 sai-svayam 2. 7. 13 / veiya-vedita (nivedita) sairiNi-svairiNI 2. 2.10 veuvaNA-vikurvaNA (vikAra ) 4. 17. 15 saucca-zauca 4. 6. 12 veDhaNa-veSTana 4. 22. 6 sauNa-zakuna 2. 13. 22 veDhia-veSTita 1.4. 7 sauNNa-sapuNya 1. 25. 10

Page #300
zabdakozaH 235 sauhayala-saudhatala 2. 13. 15, 2. 32.7; 4. 3. 1 sakakkhaDa-sa+ karkaza 3. 32.9 sakalatta-sva + kalatra 3.10.12 sakahaMtara-sva + kathAntara 1.18. 32 sakaMta-sva + kAntA 4.24. 17 sakka-zak (dhAtuH) saka-zakra 3. 37.6 sakkara-zarkarA 1. 25. 22; 2. 28. 5 sakarapaha-zarkarAprabha ( dvitoyanarakanAma ) 2.16. 29 sakuDuMbaa-sa + kuTumba 4. 21. 16 sakuMtaliya-sa + kuntala ( sukezItyarthaH ) 2. 6. 7 sakoha-sakrodha 3. 3. 10 sakhaMDa-sa + khaNDa 4. 17. 8 sakkhIyara-sAkSicara 4. 19. 4 sagga-svarga 1. 3. 17 saggagga-svarga+ ana 4. 29.8 saggattha-svargastha 3. 9. 4 saggasira-svargaziras 4. 3. 2 saggApavagga-svargApavarga 4.16.8 saguNa-sa + guNa saguNa-sva + guNa 2. 9. 17 saguNoha-sadguNauSa 4. 10.5 sacca-satya 1. 22. 12 saccamUla-satyamUla 4. 9. 3 saJcavaMta-satyavat 4. 12.8 saJcavia-sAkSAtkRta, dRSTa 2. 19. 6 saJcasaMdha-satyasaMdha 4.13. 13 saccasola-satya + zola 4. 23. 15 sacitta-sva + citta 4. 27. 12 saJcitta-sacitta ( sacetana ityarthaH ) 4. 9. 6 . saceyaNa-sacetana 2. 19. 7 sacelaa-sacela (ka) 4. 24. 6 sacceyaNa-sacetana 3. 21. 2 saccha-svaccha 2. 1.3 . sacchAya-sacchAya 1. 7.13 sacchikara-sAkSIkR ( darzane dhAtuH ) 1. 25. 3 / sajja-sadyaH 1.8.4 sajjaNa-sajjana 1.25.14 sajia-sajjita 1. 6. 6 sajjIa-sa+jIva 2. 20.2; 4. 13.8 sajoha-sa+yodha 3. 3.10 sajhANa-sva + dhyAna 3.19. 8 saDa-zAtay (dhAtuH ) 2. 11. 12 (hi. sar3anA ) saDaMga-SaDaGga 3. 5. 2 saDiya-zAtita 3. 9. 16 saDha-zaTha 1.18.24 saDhattaNa-zaThatva 4.8.10 saNAha-sanAtha saNiuM-zanaiH 2. 6. 1; 3. 11. 8 saNiddha-snigdha 4. 17. 9 saNNa-saMjJA 3. 6. 12 saNNA-saMjJA 2. 12. 14 saNNi -saMjJin ( sacetana ityarthaH ) 4. 19. 2 saNha-zlakSNa 4. 31.9 satAmasa-satAmasa ( ajJAna iti TippaNam ) 3. 11. 10 satta-saptan 1. 4. 9 satta tacca-sapta+ tattva 4. 29. 2 sattabheya-saptabheda 3.17. 11 sattabhoma-saptabhauma ( saptabhUmibaddha ) 2. 7.7 sattama-saptama 2. 4.7 sattamaa-saptama (ka) sattara-saptati 4.20. 15 sattaviha-saptavidha 4. 20.5 saJcasIla-satyazIla sattaMga-saptAGga ( svAmyamAtyAdirAjyAGgAnItyarthaH ) satti-zakti 1. 23.7 sattha-zAstra 3.11.8 sattha-sArtha 1. 22. 13 sattitaya-zaktitraya ( prabhAvotsAhamantrarUpA rAjJa. stisraH zaktayaH ) 1. 5. 5 satuMDa-satuNDa 4. 17. 8 sattu-zatru 2. 29. 8 sattha-zastra 3.37.10 sathatti-sva + sthAna 4. 21.17 sadaya-sa + daya 1. 2. 9 sadala-sa + dala ( sapatra ) 1. 3. 11

Page #301
236 jasaharacariu sadosa-sa + doSa 3. 12. 8 samAiTTha-samAdiSTa sada-zabda 1. 4. 2 samAgaya-samAgata 3. 2. 7. saddaya-zabda (ka) 3. 29. 2 samAgayaceyaNa-samAgata + cetana (labdhacetana ityarthaH) sadala-sadala (nolapatrayukta iti TippaNam) 4. 3.8 4. 4.5 saddavaMta-zabdavat 4. 12. 5 samANa-samAna ( samamityarthe ) 1. 5. 15 saddaveha-zabdavedha 3. 33. 10 samANatta-sam + AjJapta 3. 3.11 saddahiya-zraddhita 3. 24.8 samAyA-sam + AgatA 1.18.6 sadasaNa-saddarzana samAyA-sa + mAyA ( mAyAyuktA ) 1. 18. 12 samAvariya-samAvRta 4. 25. 25 sadla-zArdUla 3. 37. 12 sadhaa-sadhvaja 4. 3. 10 samAhi-samAdhi 1. 17. 18; 4. 25. 11 sapautta-sa + prokta 3. 13. 2 samiu-sama sapatta-sapatra ( vAhanAdisahita ) 1.25.1 samiyamaa-zamita + mada 3. 21. 19 sapariggaha-saparigraha 2. 13. 19 samiccha-sam + iS (dhAtuH ) 1. 10.9 sappa-sarpa 1. 19. 10 samicchiya-sam + iS + kta 3. 2. 6; 4.17. 24 sabbhAva-sadbhAva 2. 7. 2 sami(ma)thia-samApta 4. 30. 12 sabbhAvapayAsaNa-sadbhAvaprakAzana 3. 17. 8 samiddha-samRddha 1. 23. 1 sabbhAvavaMta-sadbhAva + vat 4. 12. 5 samiya-zamita 1. 2. 14 sama-zama 1.12. 18; 3. 31.5 samIra-samIra 1. 21.1 samIraNa-samIraNa 3.1.14 sama-sama 1. 5.9 samIha-sam + Iha, (dhAtuH ) 3. 19. 9 samaa-samamityarthe'vyayam samohia-samI hita samakkha yaM-samakSa ( ka ) 3. 24. 1 samagga-samagra ( saMpUrNa ) 1. 14. 9 samugdhAyaMta-sam + ud + jighrat 3. 11. 5 samacciya-sam + acita 2. 20.4 samujjala-sam + ujjvala 3. 19. 12 samajjiya-sam + ajita 3. 23.2 samudda-samudra 1. 5. 6 samataNakaMcaNa-samatRNakAJcana 3.18. 14 samuha-sa + mudrA ( lakSaNadhara ityarthaH ) 1. 17. 29 samatta-samasta samuddharia-sam + ud + dhRta 2. 8. 4 samatta-samApta 2. 25.11 samubbhava-samudbhava 3. 12. 4 samattha-samartha 1.7.2 samuMDa-samuNDa 4. 17. 8 samUsasia-samucchvasita 4. 14. 18 samappiya-samarpita 2. 21. 6 samUha-samUha 3. 4. 3 samabbhasia-sam + abhyasta 2. 20.7 samera-sa+ maryAda 4.9. 5 samabhAvaNa-samabhAvanA 3. 31. 9 samoDa-sam + moTay (dhAtuH ) 3. 12. 12 samaya-samaya ( vyavasthetyarthaH ) 1. 2.9 sammatta-samyaktva 4. 15. 4 samara-zabara 2. 29.6;3. 35. 15 sammaiMsaNa-samyagdarzana 4. 8. 17 samaraula-zabara + kula 3. 29.13 sammaya-sAmya, samyaktva 1. 2. 3 samaraTTa-sa + maraTTa ( sagarva ityarthe dezI ) 3. 4.6 sammAiTThi-samyagdRSTi 4. 8. 14 samala-sa + mala ( pApayukta ) 1. 14. 6 saya-zata 2. 30. 7 samavayasa-sama+ vayas 1. 24.11 sayaguNiya-zataguNita 4. 20. 15 samasarisa-sama + sadRza 3. 18. 14 sayajja-sva + kArya 2. 1.6 samaMjasa-samaJjasa 3. 37. 9 sayaDa-zakaTa 3. 21.3

Page #302
zabdakozaH 237 sayaNa-zayana ( gRhamiti TippaNam ) 3. 23.5 sayaNa-svajana 1.23.11 sayaNu-svatanu 1.14. 11 sayaNoara-zayana + udara (zayyAmadhya ityarthaH ) 2. 8. 8 sayatta-svAyatta 3.40.13 sayadala-zatadala ( padma ityarthaH ) 1. 3. 11 sayamaha-zatamakha ( indra) sayara-svakara 4. 3.10 sayarAyara-sacarAcara 4.11.10 sayala-sakala 1.6.13 sayavatta-zatapatra 3. 37. 10 sayAsi-sakAze 4. 23. 12 sayaMbhu-svayaMbhU 3. 29. 6 sayaMbhua-sva + bhuja 1. 3. 17 sayaMvaramaMDava-svayaMvaramaNDapa 4. 24.6 sayA-sadA 4. 17. 21 sayANiya-sajJAna (hiM. sayAnA ) 4. 23. 13 sara-sR ( dhAtuH ) 1. 6. 15 sara-smR (dhAtuH ) 4. 28. 24 sara-svara 1. 4.9 sara-zara 3. 33.11 sara-saras 1. 4.4 saraja-sva + rAjya 1. 18. 22 saraDha-saraTha ( sarIsupavizeSa:-marAThI-saraDA ) sarAsa-kath ityarthe dezI sarAsai-sarasvatI 3. 5. 13 sarAsaNa-zarAsana (dhanuH ) 4. 24. 12 sari-sarit 1. 11. 9; 3. 3. 2 sarigamapadhaNI-gItastha svaraNi 1. 24.3 sarivivara-saridvivara sarisa-sadRza 2. 11. 6; 3. 10.7 sarIra-zarIra 1.21.3 sarUa-svarUpa 4. 27. 15 salaha-zlAgh (dhAtuH ) 1. 27. 18 salahaNa-zlAghana, zlAghA 1.6.24 salila-salila 1. 20.1 salIlagai-salIla + gati 2.9.2 salla-zalya 4. 7. 16 salliya-zalyita 2. 29. 3 sallehaNa-saMlekhana ( tapovizeSaH ) 3. 31. 13 / / sallehaNaya-saMlekhana (ka) (tapovizeSaH) 1. 19. 5 sava-tru (dhAtuH ) 1. 11. 1 savaDaMmuha-saMmukha ityarthe dezI 2. 5. 13; 3. 31.11 savaNa-zramaNa 3.18.5 savaNa-zravaNa ( karNa ) 1. 18. 32 savaNijja-zravaNIya 1. 20.3 savatti-sapatnI 1. 27. 26 savattiviroha-sapatnI + virodha 4. 27. 4 saviNaya-savinaya 2. 5. 6 savittopautta-sva + vRtta + upayukta (svavRttAnta sahitamityarthaH ) 1. 18. 19 savitthara-savistara 4. 27. 23 savinbhama-savibhrama ( sAvartAni, athavA, saha vInAM pakSiNAM bhramaiH bhramaNaiH vartamAnAni iti TippaNam ) 1.3.5 savibbhama-savibhrama ( kAmodrekajanitabhrUyugAdibhra maNamiti TippaNam) 1.3.5 saviyANiyA-sa + vijAnatI ( vijJAnavatItyarthaH ) 4. 2.7 saviyAra-savikAra ( vikRta ityarthaH ) 1. 16. 6 savisa-saviSa 2. 5. 4 savisANa-svaviSANa 3. 12. 7 savisesa-savizeSa 2. 4. 6 saraNa-zaraNa 1. 15. 12 saraNa-zaraNa ( rakSita ityarthe ) 4. 30. 17 saraNi-saraNi ( mArga ) 1. 5.7 saraya-sarajas 2. 16. 27 sarala-sarala 1.17.12 saralAmala-sarala + amala 2.23.12 saravara-sarovara 1. 20. 11 sarasa-sarasa ( rasayukta) 1. 4. 1 sarasa-sarasa (snigdha iti TippaNam ) 2. 15. 2 sarasaiNilaya-sarasvatI + nilaya (puSpadanta karvevirudeSvanyatamam ) saraha-zarabha ( aSTApadaH prANivizeSaH ) 1. 10.3 sarahaMsa-sarohaMsa saraMtagavva-saradgarva (garvayukta ityarthaH) 1. 5.8 -

Page #303
238 jasaharacariu savva-sarva 1. 4. 11 sahuM-saha ( avyayam ) 1. 27. 1 savvagAsi-sarvagrAsin 1. 6.1 saMka-zaGka (dhAtuH ) 3. 25. 11 savvaNhu-sarvajJa 3. 28. 11 saMkaDa-saMkaTa 2. 6. 14 savvaMga-sarvAGga 2. 5.2 saMkaDilla-saMkaTa + illa ( svArthe ) ( vyApta samvosahi-sauSadhi 3. 37. 4 ityarthe ) 1.3.2.;3 13. 14 sasa-svasR 3. 8. 3; 3. 34. 9 saMkamiya-saMkrAnta 3. 34. 2 sasaya-zazaka 1. 10.4 saMkA-zaGkA 1. 15. 6 sasahara-zazadhara ( candra ) 1. 27. 26 saMkAra-saMskAra 2. 36. 1 sasaharamuhI-zazadharamukho (candramukhI) 4. 20. 6 / saMkArAviya-saMskArita 2. 26. 12 sasaMgha-sasaMgha ( saMghasahita ) saMkAsa-saMkAza 2. 3. 5 sasi-zazin 1. 17. 7 saMkula-saMkula 1. 13. 3 sasimuha-zazimukha 3. 8. 2 saMkeya-saMketa 1.21.6 sasira-svaziras 2. 18. 9 saMkeyattha-saMketastha 1. 12. 15 sasilagga-zazilagna saMkha-zaMkha 1. 26. 16 sasilehA-zazilekhA (strInAma) 4. 26. 14 saMkhadIva-zaMkhadvIpa 4. 19.9 sasI-zazin 4. 17. 6 saMkhala-zRMkhalA 2. 32. 5 saha-zobhAyAM dezI (dhAtuH ) 1. 22. 13 saMkhalA-zRMkhalA 3. 12. 13 saha-saha, (dhAtuH) 2. 6. 16 saMkhANa-saMkhyAna 3. 30. 12 / saha-samA 1.6.20; 2. 23. 11 saMkhINagatta-saMkSINagAtra 4.26.10 saha-saha ( avyayam ) 1. 1.7 saMkheva-saMkSepa 4. 7. 12. sahauyarI-sahodarI 4. 26.18 saMkhohiya-saMkSobhita 3. 3. 12 sahaja-sahaja 4. 21. 15 saMga-saGga 2. 5.14 sahajAya-saha + jAta 4.18. 9 saMgama-saMgama 2.10.1 sahaDDa-sa + asthi 4. 17. 8 saMgaya-saMgata 1. 17. 23 sahamajjha-sabhAmadhya saMgara-saMgara ( yuddha ) 2. 12. 21 sahamaMDava-sabhAmaNDapa 1. 25. 3 saMgaha-sam + graha, ( dhAtuH) sahayara-sahacara 4. 3. 7 saMgahaNa-saMgrahaNa 1. 14. 8 sahala-saphala 2. 20. 9 saMgahiya-sam + gRhIta 1. 17. 23 sahasatti-sahasA 2. 29. 7 saMgAmaraMga-saMgrAma + raGga 1. 6. 11 sahaMta-sahamAna 3. 20. 6 saMgAya-saM+ gIta (kathita) 3. 28.7 sahAya-sahAya 4. 23. 6 saMgila-sam + gR ( dhAtuH ) 4. 11. 9 sahAva-svabhAva 1. 9. 14; 3. 12. 4 saMgha-saMgha ( jainadharmAnuyAyinAM vargaH ) 1. 11. 10 sahAsa-sahasra 1. 12. 6; 2. 13. 2 saghaTTa-saMghaTTa 3. 1.7 sahAsa-sahAsa, sa + bhAs ( sazobha ityarthaH ) saMghaTTaNa-saMdhaTTana 2. 10.8 sahia-sahita 1. 8. 10 saMghAa-saMghAta 3.10.10 sahiya-sahya saMghAhia-saMghAdhipa 4. 22. 18 sahiya-sahita 1. 6. 12 saMghADa-saMghATa 4. 28. 7 sahiMsa-sa + hiMsa 3. 31. 3 saMghAya-saMghAta ( gAtramityarthaH) sahI-sakhI 1. 15. 12 saMghAra-sam + hR dhAtoNijantam 2. 37. 9; sahoyara-4. 24.4 3. 22.13

Page #304
saMghAraa - saMhAraka 4. 20.5 saMghAria - saMhArita ( mArita ityarthaH ) 3. 12. 7 saMca - saM+ci ( dhAtuH ) 3.20 10 saMcara-2. 27. 4 saMcalia - saMcalita 2. 6.7 saMcAra-saMcAra 3.32.3 saMci - sam + ci ( dhAtuH ) 3.7.9 saMciya - saMcita 1. 19. 6 saMcitiya - saMcintita 1. 17. 11 saMchaia - saMchanna 3. 40.5 saMjaia - saMyatika 4. 15. 15 saMjaNiya-saMjanita 3. 27.21 saMjama - saMyama 3 21. 19 saMjami-saMyamI 3.31.5 saMjAya - saMjAta 3.2.1 saMjAya - saMjAta ( ka ) 2.6.8 saMju - saMyuta 113.9 saMjutta - saMyukta 3. 32.8 saMjoiya-saMyojita 3. 17. 13 saMjoya bhea-saMyogabheda saMjha-saMdhyA 2.26. 3 saMjhA-saMdhyA 2 2 4 saMThava-sam + sthApay ( dhAtuH ) 1. 15.4 saMThiya- saMsthita 15.8 saMDa - SaNDa (vRnda ) 1.3.9 saMDha - SaNDha 1. 19.3 saMNAsa - saMnyAsa 4. 25. 1 saMNAsaNa - sanyAsa 4. 29.7 saMNisaNNa - saMniSaNNa 1. 13. 11 saMNiha - saMnibha 19.7 saMNihiya - saMnihita 3.1.12 saMta - zAnta 128; 4. 26. 6 saMta - sat ( asdhAtoH zatrantam ) 1.1.4 saMtaa - saMtata 4. 5. 13 saMtatta - saMtapta 3. 5. 10 saMtANa - saMtAna 3.31. 7 saMtAva-saMtApa 2 20. 11 saMtAvia - saMtApita 2.28. 11 saMti - zAnti ( SoDazatIrthaMkaranAma ) 1.2.8 saMti - zAnti 12.8 zabdakoza: saMtiyari- zAntikarI 2. 15.4 saMtu- saMtuSTa 2.20 11 saMtumaNa-saMtuSTa + manas saMtuTTi - saMtuSTi 1. 25.21 saMtosa - saMtoSa 2 1. 14 saMzua - saMstuta 113.9 saMdaNa - syandana 4.24.26 saMdANia - saMdAnita ( baddha ityarthaH ) 4. 24. 24 saMdANiya- saMdAnita 4. 16. 19 saMdeha - saMdeha 4. 31. 33 saMdoha - 3. 3. 13 saMghANa - saMdhAna 1 29.9 saMdhAria - saMhArita 2. 18. 20 saMdhi - saMdhi 4. 16. 3 saMpai - saMpad 4 27. 12 saMpai-saMprati saMpajja - sam + pad ( dhAtuH ) 1.6.29 saMpatta - saMprApta 15.21 saMpatti-saMprApti 4 15. 10 saMpatti-saMprApta saMpayA - saMpad 3 2.8 saMpAsia - saMprAzita 3. 6.6 saMpiccha-sam + + IkS ( dhAtuH ) 2 1. 10 saMpuNNa - saMpUrNa 1 24. 10 saMpuNNakAa - saMpUrNa kAya 4. 26. 4 saMphAsa - saMsparza 239 saMphAsaNu-saM + sparzana 4. 11.7 saMbohayArI - saMbodhakArI 4. 28. 6 saMbohia - saMbodhita 1. 20.2 saMbhara-saM + spR ( dhAtuH ) 2. 20. 8 saMbhariya saMsmRta 44. 2 saMbhava - saMbhava (tRtIyatIrthaMkaranAma ) 1.2.2 saMbhava - saMbhava ( saMsAra iti TippaNam ) 1.2.2 saMbhava-sam + bhU (dhAtuH ) 2. 2. 2 saMbhAra - saM + bhAra 3.5.7 saMbhAla - sam + bhAlay nirIkSaNe ( dhAtuH ) 1. 25.20 saMbhavia-saMbhUta 4, 26. 70 saMbhAsa - saM + bhAva (dhAtuH ) 4. 21. 13 saMbhAsaNa - saMbhASaNa 1. 25. 19

Page #305
240 jasaharacariu saMbhu-zaMbhu 3. 22. 11 sAmi-svAmin 1.1.10 saMma-zrama sAmiNI-svAminI 3. 3. 3 saMmada-saMmarda 4. 14. 2 sAmI-svAmin 1. 12. 16 saMmaddaNa-saMmardana 3. 3. 13 sAmIvaya-sAmIpya 4. 17. 23 saMmANa-sammAna 1. 25.5 sAmudda-sAmudrika ( lakSaNazAstra ) 1. 15. 16 saMbhANiya-sammAnita 2.8.2 sAyara-sAgara 3. 5.1 saMmuha-saMmukha 1. 6. 22 sAyarasama-sAgaropama (AyuHpramANam) 4. 18. 12 saMvara-saMvara 2. 9. 12 sAra-sAra ( sthirAMza ) 1. 4. 7 saMvara-saMvara ( pazuvizeSaH ) 2. 27. 3 sAra-sAra (zreSTha) 1. 12. 5; 1. 25. 22; saMvarave ulla-saMvaravegavat 2. 27. 3 2. 35. 14 saMvala-saMbala 4. 11.5 sAraNi-saraNi ( pravAha ityarthe ) 4. 9. 15 saMvasa-saM+ vas + zat 3. 15.8 sAramea-sArameya 3. 39. 15 saMveyAura-saMvegAtura 4. 24. 22 sArasa-sArasa (jalacAripakSivizeSaH) 1. 21. 4 saMsaa-saMzaya 1. 29. 9 sAraMga-sAraGga 2. 35. 15 saMsayAra-saMskAra 2. 26. 13 sAriccha-sadRkSa (sadRza) 2. 13. 17 saMsara-sam + sR (dhAtuH ) 2. 10.15 sAricchacakkhu-sadRkSacakSuSa 2. 13. 17 saMsAra-saMsAra 1. 4. 7 sArisa-sadRza 4. 10. 2 saMsArasaraNi-saMsAra + saraNi ( mArgaH ) sAla-zyAla 4. 28. 14 saMsiddhI-saMsiddhi 2. 4. 3 sAlaMkAravaha-sa + alaMkAra + pathin ( sAlaMkAresaMsiMciya-saMsiJcita 2. 5. 3 tyarthaH ) 2. 7.3 saMseviya-saMsevita 3. 1. 18 sAli-sa + ali ( sabhRGgamityarthaH ) sA-sA ( lakSmI ) sAli-zAli ( dhAnya vizeSaH ) 1. 3. 11 sAa-svAda 3. 36. 9 sAlichetta-zAli + kSetra 4. 23. 9 sAia-svAdita 4. 20. 7 sAlUra-zAlUra ( bheka) 2. 9. 3 sAiNi-zAkinI ( pretapizAcAdistrIvizeSaH ) sAvaa-zrAvaka 3. 37. 13 1.16.11 sAvaya-zrAvaka 1.19.1.; 3.17.15 sAgAra-sa + agAra 3. 30.8 sAvayavaa-zrAvaka + vrata 3. 33.5 sADI-zATI ( marAThI sADI) 3. 1.4 sAvayavai-zrAvakapati ( sAdhurityarthaH ) 1. 19. 1 sANa-zvana 1. 13. 7 sAvayAsa-sAvakAza 4. 13.1 sANaMdabhAa-sAnandabhAj ( sAnanda ityarthaH ) sAviNoya-savinoda 3.2.15 sAsa-zvAsa 2. 5. 10 sAma-zyAma ( varNa) 1. 3. 15 sAsaNa-zAsana 2.1.8 sAmaNNa-sAmAnya 4. 3.11 sAsaya-zAzvata 1. 28. 9 sAmaNNa-zrAmaNya 4. 6. 13 sAha-zrAvaya ( kathyAtvarthe dezI dhAtuH ) 3. 26. 2; sAmattha-sAmarthya 1. 19. 4 sAmari-zAlmalI ( vakSanAma ) 2.36.4 sAhaNa-sAdhana 3. 28. 4 sAmala-zyAmala 4. 31. 1 sAhasa-sAhasa 2. 9.16 sAmaliyA-zyAmalA 2.1.12 sAharaNa-sa+ AbharaNa 4. 24. 6 sAmanta-sAmanta 2.13.8 sAhasia-sAhasika 3.25.16 sAmAiya-sAmAyika (AcAravizeSaH) 3. 31.10 sAhA-zAkhA 1.11.11

Page #306
zabdakozaH 241 sAhAmaya-zAkhAmRga ( vAnara ityarthaH ) 2. 27.7 siyachatta-sita + chatra 1. 8. 6 sAhAra-sa + AdhAra 2. 8.11 siyapalia-zveta + palita 3. 39. 8 sAhAra-sahakAra ( AmravRkSa ) 2. 8. 11 siyaseviA-zrIsevitA ( sazrIkA, sundaretyarthaH ) sAhia-zrAvita ( kathita ) 2. 9. 16; 3. 26. 2 2. 6. 17 sAhiNANa-sa + abhijJAna 2. 9. 17 siyAla-zRgAla 1. 13. 2 sAhilAsa-sAbhilASa 4. 4. 11 sira-ziras 1. 6.4 sAhu-sAdhu 1. 27. 9 siri-zrI 1.1.1 sAhuNiya-sAdhunI 4. 30.2 sirikalasa-zrIkalaza 2. 21. 4 sikkha-zikS (dhAtuH ) 4. 5. 15 / / siripomiNI-zrIpadminI ( zobhAyuktaM kamalasara sikkha-zikSA ( upadezaH ) 1. 6. 2 __ ityarthaH) 1. 17. 2 sikkhA -zikSA ( dIkSA ) 1. 18. 29 sirimaMta-zrImat 1. 4. 12 sikkhia-zikSita 1. 24.7 sirivai-zrIpati (vaNijo nAmavizeSaH) 4. 28. 4 siggiri-nIlavarNa ityarthe dezI (?) 4. 3. 8 sirivaMta-zrImata 4.10.7 sigdha-zIghra 1. 6. 20 sila-zilA 1. 24. 4 sijjamANa-pacyamAna ityarthe dezI (marAThI- silaNAva-zilA + nau 2. 15. 4 zijaNArA) 3.13.1 silA-zilA 4. 17. 12 sijjA-zayyA 4. 16. 11 silAyala-zilAtala 1. 11. 2 sijaMta-sidh (karmaNi) pacyamAna ityarthaH 3. 5. 14 siloha-zilA + ogha ( samUha ) 1. 17. 6 siTTha-ziSTa 1. 29. 5; 3. 23.10 siva-ziva 1.1.6 siTThi-zreSThin siva-zivA ( zRgAlastrI ) 1. 13. 2 siTThi-sRSTi 1. 6. 25 sivasatthavasa-zivazAstravaza 2. 15. 2 siTThisaMhArakAri-sRSTisaMhArakArin 1. 6. 25 / siviNaa-svapna ( ka ) 2. 13. 13 siDhila-zithila 2. 1.5 siviNayasamAna-svapnasamAna 2. 23. 2 siNiddha-snigdha 3. 16. 5 siviyA-zibikA ( yAnavizeSaH ) 4. 3. 9 siNeha-sneha 4.24.8 sisu-zizu 1. 14. 12 siNha-pakva 3. 13. 16 sisuttaNa-zizutva 4. 14. 17 sitta-sikta 1. 16. 12 sisusasi-zizu + zazin (pratipaccandraH) 1. 9. 3 . siddha-siddha 1. 15. 10 siha-zikhA 1. 4. 14 siddhairi-siddhagiri ( kSetranAma ) 4. 28. 33 sihara-zikhara 1. 23.6 siddhaMta-siddhAnta 3. 24. 8 sihi-zikhin ( agniH ) 1. 9. 7; 2. 36. 1 siddhi-siddhi 1.7.1 sihi-zikhin ( mayUraH ) 2. 31. 11 sippaMta-ziprA (nadI) + anta 3. 13. 13 sihidhUmoli-zikhi + dhUmAvali 2. 9. 5 sippA-ziprA ( nadInAma ) 3. 1. 2 sihisANa-zikhin + zvan sippiuDa-zukti + puTa 3. 4.8 sihisiha-zikhizikhA (agnijvAlA) 1. 9. 7 sippisaMpuDa-zukti + saMpuTa 3. 1.7 siMga-zRGga 1. 6.7 sippIra-dhAnyAdInAM tuSamityarthe dezI (palAla iti siMgagga-zRGgAna ( narakapAladezaH ) 1. 6. 7 TippaNam ) 3. 17.7 siMgAra-zRGgAra 2. 9. 11 simisima-kvathanazabdAnukaraNe dezI ( dhAtuH ) siMgi-zUGgin 2. 17. 9 3. 5. 14 siMca-siJca ( dhAtuH ) 3. 2. 10 siya-sita ( zuklavarNa) 1. 1. 9 siMcia-sikta 1. 20.2

Page #307
242 jasaharacarita siMdara-sindUra 2.12.4 sukutala-su + kuntala ( keza ) siMdha-sindhu ( dezanAma ) 3.11.16 sukiyahala-sukRtaphala 1. 15. 4 siMdhuvisaya-sindhu + viSaya ( deza ) 3. 11. 16 sukka-zukra 3. 21. 18 siMbha-zleSman 2. 11. 11 sukka-zukla 1. 13. 11 sImaMtiNI-sImantinI 4. 17.12 sukka-zuSka 1. 20. 2 sImA- 1. 3. 15 sukkaDa-zuSka ityarthe dezI 3. 36. 16 sImAvaDa-sIma + vaTa 1. 21. 7 sukkalesa-zuklalezyAyukta 1. 13. 11 sIya-zIta 3. 27.9 sukkha -zuSka 1.13. 3 sIya-sItA 2. 22.8 sukkha-saukhya 2. 1.16 sIyara-svI + kR (dhAtuH ) 4. 27. 36 sukkhaNihi-saukhya + nidhi 2. 5. 10 sIyala-zItala 2. 27. 1 ( sIyalla ) sukhaMciya-su + khacita 2. 4. 1 sIyala-zItala ( dazamatIrthakaranAma ) 1. 2. 5 sugaya-sugata 3. 26.1 sIyala-zItala succhAya-succhAya 2. 29.10 sIyaliya-zItalita ( saMsAradukhasphoTanakara iti sujja-sUrya 1. 2. 6 / TippaNam ) 1. 2. 5 sujjha-zudh (dhAtuH ) 3. 8. 10 sIyAra-sItkAra 1. 27. 8 sudachu-suSThu 3. 9. 12 sIla-zola 1. 15. 9 suDhiya-duHkhita ityarthe dezI 3. 15. 1 sIsa-zAsadhAtoH karmaNi 2. 1. 20 suNa-zru (dhAtuH) 1. 7. 14 sIsa-ziSya suNa-zvan 2. 31.7 sIsa-( zIrSa ) 1. 16. 9 suNaha-zunaka 1. 5. 16 sIsatta-ziSyatva 4. 17. 24 suNahullaa-zunaka + ullaa ( svArthe ) 3. 28. 6 sIsattaNa-ziSyatva 3. 23. 3 suNiya-zruta 2. 15. 5 sIha-siMha 1. 10.3 suNeha-su + sneha sIhasaddala-siMha + zArdUla 2. 17. 8 suNNa-zUnya 1. 19.8 sIhAsaNe-siMhAsana 1. 6. 21 suNha-snuSA 3. 34. 3 su-zru (dhAtuH) suNhA-snuSA 1. 27. 20 su-su ( suSThu ityartha ) sutimuMDa-su + tri + muNDa 4. 16. 13 sua-zruta 4. 12. 11 sutta-supta 3. 28. 6 sua-sutA 1. 25. 10 sutta-sUtra 3. 4. 1; 4. 30. 15 suA-sutA 1. 27. 24 sutthiya-susthita 1. 4. 12 sua-sUpa 3. 9. 2 suda-zruta 3. 30. 13 suavaTTaNa-zrutavartana sudaccha-sudakSa 4. 26. 2 suavvatta-su + avyakta ( gUDha ityarthaH ) 1. 18. 3 sudatta-sudatta (muninAma ) 1. 11. 10 sui-zuci 3. 38. 14 sudalilla-sudala + illa ( matvarthIyaH) sui-zruta 1. 25. 12; 2. 5. 10 2. 21.10 suiTTha-su + iSTa 4. 9.7 sudINa-su + dIna 3. 19. 11 suiru-su + ciram 3. 10. 2 suduNNirikkha-sunirIkSya sukaikaha-sukavi + kathA 2. 7. 3 suddha-zuddha 1. 13. 11 sukaya-sukRta 1. 3.8 suddhoyaNa-zuddhaudana 2. 18. 12 sukiya-sukRta 1. 27. 2 suddhabhAa-zuddhabhAva :

Page #308
suddhamai - zuddhamati suddhasaI - zuddha satI 2.1 3 suddhi-zuddhi 2. 12.9 supaiTThiya su + praviSTa 1. 27.5 supasaNNa-suprasanna 1.5.6 supasattha- suprazasta 2. 6. 9 supasiddha - suprasiddha 4 23.8 supahANa - supradhAna 4. 23. 3 supahAya - suprabhAta supAsa - supArzva ( saptamatIrthaMkaranAma ) 1.2.4 supAsagatta - supArzvagAtra ( zobhane pArzve gAtraM ca yasyeti TippaNam ) 1.2.4 supujja-supUjya supusa - su + pusi ( mArjita ityarthe dezI / marAThI - pusaNe ) 2 10.4 suppahAa - suprabhAta 3. 15. 22 sumai - sumati (paJcamatIrthaMkaranAma ) 12.3 sumai - sumati 1 2 3 sumaNa - sumanas 4 2. 22 sumara - smR ( dhAtuH ) 1. 15. 19 sumaraNa-smaraNa 2. 33.2 sumaraMta - samR + zatR 2. 6. 4 suya - zuka 1. 12. 1 suzruta 2.25.2; 3. 31.6 suya-suta 28 10 suyaNa - sujana 1. 14. 3 suyapaya zrutapada 4 8. 9 suyA - sutA 13.12 sura-sura 1. 1. 10 surakari - sura+karin 2. 2.7 surakAmiNI- surakAminI 4. 18.7 suragaNiyA - sura + gaNikA ( apsarA ityarthaH ) 3. 26. 14 suracAva-sura + cApa 2. 32.9 suraguru - ( bRhaspati) 3. 24. 1 surataru - kalpataru 4. 207 suradhaNu-sura + dhanuSa 2.32. 10 surapuraMdhi - sura+purandhrI 4. 18. 3 suraya- surata 4 25. 12 suravai - surapati 4 3. 1 zabdakoza: 243 saravaidisi - surapatidiz (prAcItyarthaH ) 3. 31.11 suravara-2. 22. 7 suravasahi sura + vRSabhI (goH) 3. 30. 4 surasari - surasarit (gaGgA ) 2. 9. 1 surasua-surasuta 3 29. 7 suraha - su + ratha 4. 9. 1 surahara - suragRha ( devAlaya ) 1.4.2 surahi- surabhi 2. 5. 10 surahiya- surabhita 1.21. 1 sarahI surabhi ( dhenurityarthaH ) surabhi - suratha + UrdhvakRta 4. 9. 1 surAvali - surAvali ( devasamUha ) suriddha- su + Rddha 4. 23. 8 suriMda- surendra 1. 18. 1 suresara - surezvara 2. 2. 9 suresari - surezvarI (devI ) 2. 21.2 sulakkhaNa-sulakSaNa 4. 27. 15 sulaha-sulabha 4. 30.2 sula liya- sulalita 1.26. 14 suvaNa - suvarNa 1.26. 19 suvatta - suvRtta 4. 26. 13 suvAya - suvAc 120.8 suviula - suvipula 117.17 suvirakta suvirakta 2. 13. 5 suvisama - suviSama suvisuddha - suvizuddha suvihANa - su + vi + bhAna ( suprabhAta ityarthaH ) 2. 22. 5 suvela - suvela (parvata vizeSa : ) 2. 36. 5 suvva-zru ( dhAtuH karmaNi ) 3.25.6 suvvaya - suvrata (viMzatIrthaMkaranAma ) suvvaya suvrata 12.10 susaucca- su + zauca susacca - susatya 4 29.2 susamattha- susamartha 1. 5. 4 susAla - su + zAlA 1. 24. 11 susia - zoSita 4 14. 17 suseva - susevya 1. 26.3 susIma- susIman ( vRttiyuktamityarthaH ) suha-sukha 1. 39

Page #309
244 jasaharacariu suha-zubha 4.14. 12 sUla-zUla 1. 9. 13 suha-zvan sUla-zUla ( dhAtuH ) 3. 24. 6 suhakamma-zubhakarman sUlaccha-zUlAkSa 2. 27. 9 suhacariya-zubha + carita 4. 16. 20 sUlabhiNNa-zUlabhinna 1. 13. 4 suhajoa-zubhayoga ( kAlavizeSaH ) 3. 34.7 / sUlArUDha-zUlArUDha 2. 9. 11 suhajoi-zubha + jyotiSa sUvAra-sUpakAra 3. 12. 10 suhaDa-subhaTa 1. 26.7 seTThi-zreSThin 3. 39. 4 suhaDattaNa-su + bhaTatva 4. 14. 16 seTThI-zreSThin 4. 26. 1 suhada-subhadra 1. 12. 15 seDhi-zreNi 1. 2.7 suhadhammodaa-zubhadharmodaya 4, 26. 15 seNI-zreNi 1. 18.8 suhama-sUkSma seNNa-sainya 4. 1.14 suhayattaNa-subhagatva seya-zreyas ( ekAdazatIrthakaranAma ) 1. 2. 6 suhayara-sukhakara 2. 13. 5 seya-zveta 1. 2. 6 suharaa-zubharata ( sukharata ?) 4. 27. 16 seya-sveda 2. 5.3 suhakara-sukhakara seyabhANu-zvetamAnu ( candraH ) suhAi-su + bhAti 1. 20. 12; 2. 25. 7; seyavaha-sveda + pathin 2. 10.4 3.10.14 seriha-sairibha ( mahiSa ) 3. 40. 16 suhAvaa-sukhAvaha 1. 4. 2 sella-zaila 1. 23. 6 suhAvaNa-sukha + ApaNa (prApaNa ) 2. 11. 4 seva-seva ( dhAtuH ) 1. 7. 12 suhAsuha-zubha + azubha 2. 12. 17 seva-sevya 4. 28. 28 suhi-suhRd sevaya-sevaka 2. 3.7 suhia-sukhita 2. 12. 18 sevia-sevita 1. 29. 7 suhuma-sUkSma 3. 22. 6 sevijjaMta-sevyamAna 2. 3. 7 suMghia-AghrAta ityarthe dezI 3. 8. 10 sesa-zeSa 1. 5.8 suMDa-zuNDA sehara-zekhara 1. 26. 24 suMDIra-zauNDIra (subhaTa) 3. 22. 8 sehA-sedhA (prANivizeSaH) 4. 19. 7 suMdara-sundara 2. 4. 9 soa-zuc (dhAtuH ) 2. 35. 4 suMsumAra-(jalacara-vizeSaH) 3. 33. 3 soa-svap (dhAtuH ) 3. 25. 10 suMsayAra-zizumAra ( makara ityarthaH ) 3. 6. 8 soa-zoka 2. 25. 15 suMsuvAra-zizumAra ( makara ityarthaH ) 3. 2. 5 soiya-zocita 4. 4.8 suMsuvAriA-zizumArikA 3. 2. 5 sokkha-zokkha 1. 1.6 sUara-sUkara 2. 31. 5 soNaiya-zvapAlaka, zaunika 2. 32.4 sUari-sUkarI 3. 30. 3 soNiya-zoNita 2.37.4; 3. 34.1 sUAra-sUpakAra 3. 8. 9 sottiya-zrotriya 2. 30.8 sUNAra-sUnA ( vadhyasthAnaM vadho vA) + kartR sottiyavAa-zrotriyavAda 3. 6. 7 2. 16. 15 sodAmaNi-saudAminI 1.23.6 sUyara-sUkara 1. 5. 16 soma-saumya 3. 2.7 sUyAraya-sUpakAra ( ka ) 3. 11. 1; 3. 12. 10 soma-( candraH ) 3. 34. 9 sUra-sUrya 2. 2. 2, 3. 4. 11 somabhAa-saumyabhAva 4. 21. 13 sUri-(muniH) 3. 39. 8 somabhAvA-saumyabhAvA 4.17.19

Page #310
zabdakozaH 245 somAla-sukumAra 1. 17. 28 hayasalla-hata + zalya soyaNa-zocana 2. 25.5 hayAri-haya + ari (mahiSa iti TippaNam) 3. 9. 1 soyarasa-zokarasa 4. 1. 2 hara-ha (dhAtuH ) 1. 9. 14; 2. 26. 17 soyAmaNi-sautrAmaNi ( yajJavizeSaH ) 3. 30. 6 haraNa-haraNa 1.7.2 soyAra-zrotR 2. 16. 14 hari-hari ( siMha ) 2. 12. 21 soyAravayaNa-sUpakAra + vacana 2. 23. 5 hari-hari 1. 25. 27; 3. 12.7 sova-svap (dhAtuH ) 3. 19. 6 ( sovahi ) hari-hari ( viSNornAmavizeSaH ) 2. 2. 6 sovahi-sa + upadhi haria-harita 2. 32. 9 sovANa-sopAna 2. 4. 2 harikiDi-hari + kiTi ( varAha ) 2. 23. 3 sosa-zoS (dhAtuH) 4. 25. 6 hariNa-hariNa 1.10.1 sosiya-zoSita 2. 11. 11 hariNaNetta-hariNa +netrA ( strI) 1. 22. 2 soha-zubh (dhAtuH) 1. 4. 3 hariNI-(mRgI) 3. 30. 3 soha-zobhA 2. 3. 11 hariya-harita 1. 21. 13 sohagga-saubhAgya 1. 4. 7 hariyakAa-haritakAya 4. 9. 6 sohaggathatti-saubhAgyasthAna 4. 4. 9 harivai-haripati 4. 27.6 sohaNa-zobhana 2. 26. 14 harisa-harSa 1. 19.1 sohA-zobhA 1. 5. 4 harisiya-harSita 2. 31. 9 sohiya-zobhita 2. 4. 4 harihulli-hari + hulli (bAlakArthe dezI, siMha bAlaka ityarthaH ) 2.27.10 [ha] halahara-haladhara (baladeva) 2. 25.14 ha-aham ( haM ityasya sthAne ) hali-hale ( saMbodhane ) 2. 7. 2 haa-hata halla-nRt ityarthe dezI (dhAtuH ) 1. 12. 5 haDAviya-dUrotsArita ityarthe dezI (marAThI- halla-cal (dhAtuH) hi. halanA 3. 21. 3 ___ haTavilele) 3. 8. 4 ha(hA)liNi-hAlinI ( karSakastrI) 1. 21. 7 haDi-abhyasta ityarthe dezI (hi. haThI ) 2. 6. 13 / hava-bhU (dhAtuH ) 1. 11. 2 haDa-asthizabdArthe dezI 2. 6. 12 havvakavva-havya + kavya 3. 4. 15 haDDAla-asthiyukta ityarthe dezI 3. 4. 8 has-has (dhAtuH) 1. 22. 3 haDDAvali-haDDa + Avali hasia-hasita 2. 6. 2 haNa-han (dhAtuH ) 2. 8.6 haMsa-haMsa 1. 4. 4 haNaNa-hanana 4.14. 4 haMsagai-haMsagati 2.1.3 haNahaNa-haNa haNa itizabdaH 4. 22. 4 haMsI-haMsI 1. 12.8 hattha-hasta 1. 6. 5 hA-hA ( khede'vyayam ) 1. 12. 2 hatthagijjha-hasta + grAhaya 2.12. 19 hANi-hAni hatthi -hastin 1. 5. 13 hANI-hAni 1. 18.10 hamma-harmya 2. 3.8 hAra-hAra 2. 3. 3 hamma-handhAtoH karmaNi 2. 15. 10; 3. 28. 1 hArAvali-hArAvali 2. 3. 2 hara-hata 1. 1.1 hAvabhAva-hAvabhAva 2. 6.2 haya-haya ( azva ) 1. 22. 9 hAsa-hAsa 3. 31. 9 hayadaiva-hata + daiva 2. 5. 9 hAsau-hAsya 3. 25.14 hayamoha-hatamoha 4. 22. 14 hAhAkAra-hAhAkAra 2. 19. 5

Page #311
246 jasaharacariu hAhArava-hAhArava 4. 14. 6 hiMsAla-hiMsAlaya 3. 36. 9 hija-hA (dhAtuH karmANa ) 3. 25. 13 hiMsAvAsara-hiMsA + vAsara 1. 11. 10 himapaDala-hima + paTala 4. 16. 6 hiMsAhiNaMda-hiMsAbhinanda 1. 8.8 himavaMta-himavat (parvata) 2. 27. 1 hiMsAhivattAra-hiMsA + abhivaktR hiya-hita ( nihita, datta ) 1. 12. 11 hINAhia-honAdhika 4. 31. 32 hiyaa-hRdaya 2. 6. 14 hu-bhU (dhAtuH ) hiyaulla-hRdaya + ulla ( svArthe ) 2. 14. 5 hu-hu home ( dhAtuH ) 1. 22. 5 hiyaya-hRdaya 1. 15. 6 huAsaNa-hutAzana 3. 12. 13 hiyayahara-hRdayahara huNa-hu ( dhAtuH) 1. 27.7 hiyava-hRdaya 2. 8. 9 huyavaha-hutavaha 2. 18. 1 hirI-hro 2. 1.7 huyAsaNa-hutAzana 2. 8.7 hilihili-azvazabdAnukaraNe (dhAtuH ) 4.7.7 hukAra-huM iti dhvaniH 2. 7.4 hilihilisara-hilihili ityazvazabdAnukArI svaraH huva-bhUtaH 1. 6. 26 4. 3.5 huMkArakAri-huMkArakArin 1. 6. 3 hiMDa-hiND (dhAtuH) 1. 5. 9; 1. 6. 3 hU-bhU (dhAtuH) hiMDola-hindola (dhAtuH) 2. 26. 11 hUI-bhUtA 2. 31. 6 hiMtAla-(vRkSavizeSaH) 4. 17. 11 hUla-(dhAtuH ) 3. 24. 6 hiMsa-his (dhAtuH ) 2. 16. 9 hUlaNa-zUlAdhAropaNe dezo 2. 17. 16 hiMsa-hiMsA 2. 15. 4 hUva-bhUta 3. 19. 10 hiMsahiyaya-hiMsA + hRdaya 1. 6. 3 heu-hetu ( dRSTAnta) hiMsA-hiMsA 1. 20.6 heTThi-adhas 3. 12. 13 hiMsAkamma-hiMsAkarman 3. 6. 7 hemaMta-hemanta 4. 16.6 hiMsAjIva-hiMsA + AjIva ho-bhU (dhAtuH ) 1. 1.8 hiMsAyAra-hiMsAcAra 3. 17. 3 ho-ho ( saMbodhane'vyayam ) 1. 1. 5 hiMsAra-hiMsAcAra 2. 16. 12 homa-havana) 1. 27.7 hiMsAraMbha-hiMsArambha 3. 20. 12 hotI-bhavantI 1. 28. 5; 3. 34. 4

Page #312
BHARATIYA JNANAPITHA MURTIDEVI JAINA GRANTHAMALA General Editors : Dr. H. L. JAIN, Jabalpur : Dr. A. N. UPADHYE, Kolhapur. The Bharatiya Jnanapitha, is an Academy of Letters for the advancement of Indological Learning. In pursuance of one of its objects to bring out the forgotten, rare unpublished works of knowledge, the following works are critically or authentically edited by learned scholars who have, in most of the cases, equipped them with learned Introductions, etc. and published by the jnanapitha. Mahabandha or the Mahadhavala : This is the 6th Khanda of the great Siddhanta work Satkhandagama of Bhutabali : The subject matter of this work is of a highly technical nature which could be interesting only to those adepts in Jaina Philosophy who desire to probe into the minutest details of the Karma Siddhanta. The entire work is published in 7 volumes. The Prakrit Text which is based on a single Ms. is edited along with the Hindi Translation. Vol. I is edited by Pt. S. C. DIWAKAR and Vols. II to VII by Pt. PHOOLACHANDRA, Prakrit Grantha Nos. 1, 4 to 9. Super Royal Vol. 1: pp. 20 + 80 + 350; Vol. II : pp. 4 + 40 + 440: Vol. III : pp. 10 + 496; Vol. IV : pp. 16 + 428; Vol. V : pp. 4 + 460; Vol. VI : pp. 22 + 370 ; Vol. VII: pp. 8 + 320. First edition 1947 to 1958. Vol. I Second edition 1966. Price Rs. 15/- for each vol, Karalakk hana : This is a small Prakrit Grantha dealing with palmistry just in 61 gathas. The Text is edited along with a Sanskrit Chaya and Hindi Translation by Prof. P. K. MODI. Prakrit Grantha No. 2. Third edition, Crown pp. 48. Third edition 1964. Price Rs. 1/50. ce Rs. 1/50.12 No. 2. Third and Hindi Tora Madanaparajaya : An allegorical Sanskrit Campu by Nagadeva (of the Samvat 14th century or so) depicting the subjugation of Cupid. Critically edited by Pt. RAJKUMAR JAIN with a Hindi Introduction, Translation, etc, Sanskrit Grantha No. 1. Super Royal pp. 14+58 +144, Second edition 1964. Price Rs. 8). Kannada Prantiya Tadapatriya Grantha-suci : A descriptive catalogue of Palmleaf Mss. in the Jaina Bhandaras of Moodbidri, Karkal, Aliyoor, etc. Edited with a Hindi Introduction, etc. by Pt. K. BHUJABALI SHASTRI. Sanskrit Grantha No. 2. Super Royal pp. 32 + 324. First edition 1948. Price Rs. 13/-.

Page #313
Tattvartba-vrtti : This is a critical edition of the exhaustive Sanskrit commentary of Srutasagara (c. 16th century Vikrama Samvat ) on the Tattvarthasutra of Umasvati which is a systematic exposition in Sutras of the fundamentals of Jainism. The Sanskrit commentary is based on earlier commentaries and is quite elaborate and thorough. Edited by Pts. MAHENDRAKUMAR and UDAYACHANDRA JAIN. Prof. MAHENDRAKUMAR has added a learned Hindi Introduction on the exposition of the important topics of Jainisin. The edition contains a Hindi Translation and important Appendices of referential value. Sanskrit Grantha No. 4. Super Royal pp. 108 + 548. First edition 1949. Price Rs. 16/- ( out of print) Ratna Manjusa with Bhasya : An anonymous treatise on Sanskrit prosody. Edited with a critical Introduction and Notes by Prof. H. D. VELANKAR. Sanskrit Grantha No. 5. Super Royal pp. 8 + 4 + 72. First edition 1949. Price Rs. 3/.. Nyayaviniscaya-vivarana : The Nyayaviniscaya of Akalanka ( about 8th century A, D ) with an elaborate Sanskrit commentary of Vadiraja (c. 11th century A, D, ) is a repository of traditional knowledge of Indian Nyaya in general and of Jaina Nyaya in particular. Edited with Appendices, etc. by Pt. MAHENDRAKUMAR JAIN. Sanskrit Grantha Nos. 3 and 12. Super Royal Vol. I: pp. 68 + 546 ; Vol. II : pp. 66 + 468. First edition 1949 and 1954. Price Rs. 18/- each. Kevalajnana-Prasna-cudamani : A treatise on astrology, etc. Edited with Hindi Translation, Introduction, Appendices, Comparative Notes, etc. by Pt. NEMICHANDRA JAIN. Sanskrit Grantha No. 7. Second edition 1969. Price Rs. 5/-. Namamala : This is an authentic edition of the Namamala, a concise Sanskrit Lexicon of Dhanamjaya (c. 8th century A. D. ) with an unpublished Sanskrit commentary of Amara kirti (c. 15th century AD.). The Editor has added almost a critical Sanskrit commentary in the form of his learned and intelligent foot-notes. Edited by Pt. SHAMBHUNATH TRIPATHI, with a Foreword by Dr. P.L. VAIDYA and a Hindi Prastavana by Pt. MAHENDRAKUMAR The Appendix gives Anekartha nighantu and Ekaksari-kosa, Sanskrit Grantha No. 6. Super Royal pp. 16 + 140. First edition 1950. Price Rs. 4/50. Samayasara : An authoritative work of Kundakunda on Jaina spiritualism. Prakrit Text, Sanskrit Chaya. Edited with an Introduction, Translation and Commentary in English by Prof. A. CHAKRAVARTI, The Introduction is a masterly dissertation and brings out the essential features of the Indian and Western thought on the

Page #314
( 3 ) all- important topic of the Self, English Grantha No. 1, Super Royal pp. 10 + 162 + 244. Second edition 1971. Price Rs. 15/ Ja lakatthakatha : This is the first Devanagari edition of the Pali jataka Tales which are a storehouse of information on the cultural and social aspects of ancient India. Edited by Bhikshu DHARMARAKSHITA. Pali Grantha No. 1, Vol. 1. Super Royal pp. 16+ 384. First edition 1951. Price Rs. 9/-. Kural or Thirukkural : An ancient Tamil Poem of Thevar. It preaches the principles of Truth and Nonviolence. The Tamil Text and the commentary of Kavirajapandit. Edited by PROF. A. CHAKRAVARTI with a learned Introduction in English, Tamil Series No. 1 Demy pp. 8 + 36 + 440. First edition 1951. Price) Rs. 12/-. ( out of print) Mahapurana : It is an important Sanskrit work of Jinasena-Gunabhadra, full of encyclopaedic information about the 63 great personalities of Jainism and about Jaina lore in general and composed in a literary style, Jinasena (837 A, D.) is an outstanding scholar, poet and teacher; and he occupies a unique place in Sanskrit Literature. This work was completed by his pupil Gunabhadra. Critically edited with Hindi Translation, Introduction, Verse Index, etc. by PT. PANNALAL JAIN. Sanskrit Grantha Nos, 8, 9 and 14. Super Royal : Vol. 1 ; pp. 8 + 68 + 746, Vol. II : pp. 8 + 556; Vol III : pp. 24 + 738; Second edition 1963-68, Price Rs. 20/- each. Vasunandi Sravakacara : A Prakrit Text of Vasunandi (c. Samvat first half of 12th century) in 546 gathas dealing with the duties of a householder, critically edited along with a Hindi Translation by PT. HIRALAL JAIN. The Introduction deals with a number of important topics about the author and the pattern and the sources of the contents of this Sravakacara. There is a table of contents. There are some Appendices giving important explanations, extracts about Pratisthavidhana, Sallekhana and Vratas. There are 2 Indices giving the Prakrit roots and words with their Sanskrit equivalents and an Index of the gathas as well. Prakrit Grantha No. 3. Super Royal pp. 230. First edition 1952. Price Rs. 6/ Tattvarthavarttikam or Rajavarttikam : This is an important commentary composed by the great logician Akalanka on the Tattvarthasutra of Umasvati. The text of the commentary is critically edited giving variant readings from different Mss, by Prof. MAHENDRAKUMAR JAIN. Sanskrit Grantha Nos. 10 and 20. Super Royal Vol. 1: pp. 16 + 430; Vol. II : pp. 18 + 436. First edition 1953 and 1957. Price Rs, 12) - for each Vol. Jinasahasranama : It has the Svopajna cominentary of Pandita Asadhara ( V. S. 13th century ). In this edition brought out by PT, HIRALAL a number of texts of the type of

Page #315
Jinasahasranama composed by Asadhara, Jinasena, Sakalakirti and Hemacandra are given. Asadhara's text is accompanied by Hindi Translation, Sruta sagara's commentary of the same is also given here. There is a Hindi Introduction giving information about Asadhara, etc. There are some useful Indices. Sanskrit Grantha No. 11. Super Royal pp. 288. First edition 1954. Price Rs. 6/-. Puranasara-Samgraha : This is a Purana in Sanskrit by Damanandi giving in a nutshell the lives of Tirthamkaras and other great persons. The Sanskrit text is edited with a Hindi Translation and a short Introduction by Dr. G. C. IAIN. Sanskrit Grantha Nos. 15 and 16. Crown Part I: pp. 20+ 198; Part II: pp. 16 + 206. First edition 1954 and 1955. Price Rs. 5/- each. ( out of print) Sarvartha-Siddhi : The Sarvartha-Siddhi of Pujyapada is a lucid commentary on the Tattvarthasutra of Umasvati called here by the name Grdhrapiccha. It is edited here by Pr. PHOOLCHANDRA with a Hindi Translation, Introduction, a table of contents and three Appendices giving the Sutras, quotations in the commentary and a list of technical terms. Sanskrit Grantha No. 13. Double Crown pp. 116 + 506, Second edition 1971, Price Rs, 18/-. Jainendra Mahavrtti : This is an exhaustive commentary of Abhayanandi on the Jainendra Vyakarana, a Sanskrit Grammar of Devanandi alias Pujyapada of circa 5th-6th century A. D. Edited by Pts. S. N. TRIPATHI and M. CHATURVEDI. There are a Bhumika by Dr. V. S. AGRAWALA, Devanandika Jainendra Vyakarana by PREMI and Khilapatha by MIMASAKA and some useful Indices at the end. Sanskrit Grantha No. 17. Super Royal pp. 56 + 506. First edition 1956. Price Rs. 18/-. Vratatithi nirnaya : The Sanskrit Text of Sinhanandi edited with a Hindi Translation and detailed exposition and also an exhaustive Introduction dealing with various Vratas and rituals by Pt. NEMICHANDRA SHASTRI. Sanskrit Grantha No. 19. Crown pp. 80 + 200. First edition 1956. Price Rs, 5/ Pauma-cariu : An Apabhramga work of the great poet Svayambhu ( 677 A. D. ). It deals with the story of Rama. The Apabhramsa text with Hindi Translation and Introduction of Dr. DEVE'N DRAKUMAR JAIN, is published in 5 Volumes. A pabhramsa Grantha. Nos. 1, 2, 3, 8 & 9. Crown Vol. I : pp. 28 +333; Vol. II : pp.12 + 377; Vol. III: pp. 6 + 253, Vol. IV: pp. 12 + 342, Vol. V: pp. 18 + 354. First edition 1957 to 1970. Price Rs. 5,- for each vol. Jivamdhara-Campu : This is an elaborate prose Ronance by Haricandra written in Kavya style dealing with the story of Jivandhara and his romantic adventures. It has both the features of a folk-tale and a religious romance and is intended to serve also as a mediurn of preaching the doctrines of Jainism. The Sanskrit Text is edited

Page #316
by PT. PANNALAL JAIN along with his Sanskrit Commentary, Hindi Translation and Prastavana. There is a Foreword by PROF, K, K. HANDIQUI and a detailed English Introduction covering important aspects of Jivamdhara tale by Drs. A. N. UPADHYE and H. L. JAIN. Sanskrit Grantha No. 18. Super Royal pp. 4+ 24 + 20+ 344. First edition 1958. Price ks. 15/ Padma-purana : This is an elaborate Purana composed by Ravisena ( V. S. 734) in stylistic Sanskrit dealing with the Rama tale. It is edited by PT. PANNALAL JAIN with Hindi Translation, Table of contents, Index of verses and Introduction in Hindi dealing with the author and some aspects of this Purana. Sanskrit Grantha Nos, 21, 24, 26. Super Royal Vol. I : pp. 44+ 548; Vol. II : pp. 16 + 460; Vol. III : pp. 16 + 472. First edition 1958-1959. Price Vol. I Rs. 16/-, Vol. II Rs. 16/-, Vol. III Rs. 13/ Siddhi-viniscaya : This work of Akalankadeva with Svopajsavrtti along with the commentary of Anantavirya is edited by Dr. MAHENDRAKUMAR JAIN. This is a new find and has great importance in the history of Indian Nyaya literature. It is a feat of editorial ingenuity and scholarship. The edition is equipped with exhaustive, learned Introductions both in English and Hindi, and they shed abundant light on doctrinal and chronological problems connected with this work and its author. There are some 12 useful Indices. Sanskrit Grantha Nos, 22, 23. Super Royal Vol. I: pp. 16 + 174 + 370 ; Vol II : pp. 8 + 808. First edition 1959, Price Rs. 20/- and Rs. 16/ Bhadrabahu Samhita : A Sanskrit text by Bhadrabahu dealing with astrology, omens, portents, etc. Edited with a Hindi Translation and occasional Vivecana by PT. NEMICHANDRA SHASTRI. There is an exhaustive Introduction in Hindi dealing with Jain Jyotisa and the contents, authorship and age of the present work. Sanskrit Grantha No. 25. Super Royal pp. 72 + 416. First edition 1959. Price Rs. 14/.. Pancasamgraha : This is a collective name of 5 Treatises in Prakrit dealing with the Karma doctrine the topics of discussion being quite alike with those in the Gommatasara, etc. The Text is edited with a Sanskrit Commentary, Prakrit Vstti by Pr. HIRALAL who has added a Hindi Translation as well. A Sanskrit Text of the same name by one Sripala is included in this volume. There are a Hindi Introduction discussing some aspects of this work, a Table of contents and some useful Indices. Prakrit Grantha No. 10. Super Royal pp. 60 + 804, First edition 1960. Price Rs. 21/-. Mayana-parajaya-cariu : This Apabhramga Text of Harideva is critically edited along with a Hindi Translation by PROF. Dr. HIRALAL JAIN, It is an allegorical poem dealing with the defeat of the god of love by Jina. This edition is equipped with a learned

Page #317
Introduction both in English and Hindi. The Appendices give important passages from Vedic, Pali and Sanskrit Texts. There are a few explanatory Notes, and there is an Index of difficult words. Apabhramsa Grantha No. 5. Super Royal pp. 88 + 90. First edition 1962. Price Rs. 8/-. Harivamsa Purana : This is an elaborate Purana by Jinasena (Saka 705) in stylistic Sanskrit dealing with the Harivansa in which are included the cycle of legends about Krena and Pandavas. The text is edited along with the Hindi Translation and Introduction giving information about the author and this work, a detailed Table of contents and Appendices giving the verse Index and an Index of significant words by PT. PANNALAL JAIN. Sanskrit Grantha No. 27. Super Royal pp. 12+ 16+ 812 + 160 First edition 1962, Price Rs. 25/-. Karmaprakrti : A Prakrit text by Nemicandra dealing with Karma doctrine, its contents being allied with those of Gommatasara. Edited by PT. HIRALAL JAIN with the Sanskrit commentary of Sumatikirti and Hindi Tika of Pandita Hemaraja, as well as translation into Hindi with Visesartha. Prakrit Grantha No. 11. Super Royal pp. 32 + 160. First edition 1964. Price Rs. 8/-. Upasakadhyayara : It is a portion of the Yagastilaka-campu of Somadeva Suri. It deals with the duties of a householder. Edited with Hindi Translation, Introduction and Appendices, etc. by Pt. KAILASHCHANDAR SHASTRI. Sanskrit Grantha No. 28. Super Royal pp. 116 + 539, First edition 1964. Price Rs. 16/-. Bhojacaritra : A Sanskrit work presenting the traditional biography of the Paramara Bhoja by Rajavallabha (15th century A. D.). Critically edited by Dr. B. CH. CHHABRA, Jt. Director General of Archaeology in India and S. SANKARNARAYANA with a Historical Introduction and Explanatory Notes in English and Indices of Proper names. Sanskrit Grantha No. 29. Super Royal pp. 24 + 192. First edition 1964, Price Rs. 8/ Satyasasana-pariksa : A Sanskrit text on Jain logic by Acarya Vidyananda critically edited for the first time by Dr. GOKULCHANDRA JAIN. It is a critique of selected issues upheld by a number of philosophical schools of Indian Philosophy. There is an English compendium of the text, by Dr. NATHMAL TATIA. Sanskrit Grantha No. 30. Super Royal pp. 56 + 34 + 62. First edition 1964. Price Rs. 5/-. Karakanda-cariu : An Apabhramba text dealing with the life story of king Karakanda, famous as 'Pratyeka Buddha' in Jaina & Buddhist literature. Critically edited with Hindi & English Translations, Introductions, Explanatory Notes and Appendices, etc. by Dr. HIRALAL JAIN. Apabhramsa Grantha No 4, Super Royal pp. 64 + 278. 1964. Price Rs. 15/-.

Page #318
( 7 ) Sugandha-dasami-katha : This edition contains Sugandha-dagami-katha in five languages, viz. Apabhramsa, Sanskrit, Gujarati, Marathi and Hindi, critically edited by Dr. HIRALAL JAIN, Apabhramsa Grantha No. 6. Super Royal pp. 20+26+ 100+ 16 and 48 Plates. First edition 1966. Price Rs 11/-. Kalyanakalpadruma : It is a Stotra in twenty five Sanskrit verses. Edited with Hindi Bhasya and Prastavana, etc, by Pt. JUGALKISHORE MUKHTAR, Sanskrit Grantha No. 32. Crown pp. 76. First edition 1967. Price Rs. 1/50. Jambu sami cariu: This Apabhramsa text of Vira Kavi deals with the life story of Jambu Svami a historical Jaina Acarya who passed in 463 A. D. The text is critically edited by Dr. VIMAL PRAKASH JAIN with Hindi translation, exhaustive introduction and indices, etc. Apabhramsa Grantha No. 7. Super Royal pp. 16+152+ 402. First edition 1968. Price Rs. 15/-. Gadyacintamani : This is an elaborate prose romance by Vadibha Singh Suri, written in Kavya style dealing with the story of Jivamdhara and his romantic adventures. The Sanskrit text is edited by Pt. PANNALAL JAIN along with his Sanskrit Commentary, Hindi Translation Prastavana and indices, etc. Sanskrit Grantha No. 31. Super Royal pp. 8+ 40+ 258. First edition 1968. Price Rs. 12/-. Yogasara Prabhrta: A Sanskrit text of Amitagati Acarya dealing with Jaina Yoga vidya. Critically edited by Pt. JUGALKISHORE MUKHTAR with Hindi Bhasya, Prastavana, etc. Sanskrit Grantha No. 33. Super Royal pp. 41+ 236. First edition 1968. Price Rs. 8/-. Karma-Prakrti It is a small Sanskrit text by Abhayacandra Siddhantacakravarti dealing with the Karma doctrine. Edited with Hindi translation, etc. by Dr. GOKUL CHANDRA JAIN. Sanskrit Grantha No. 34. Crown pp. 92. First edition 1968. Price Rs. 2/-. Dvisamdhana Mahakavya The Dvisamdhana Mahakavya also called Raghava-Pandaviya of Dhanamjaya is perhaps one of the oldest if not the only oldest available Dvisamdhana Kavya. Edited with Sanskrit commentary of Nemicandra and Hindi translation by Prof. KHUSHALCHANDRA GORAWALA. There is a learned General Editorial by Dr. H. L. Jain and Dr. A. N. Upadhye. Sanskrit Grantha No. 35. Super Royal pp. 32+ 404, First edition 1970. Price Rs. 15/-. 1 Saddarsanasamuccaya The earliest known compendium giving authentic details about six Darsanas, ie. six systems of Indian Philosophy by Acarya Haribhadra Suri. Edited with the

Page #319
(8 ) commentaries of Gunaratna Suri and Somatilaka and with Hindi translation, Appendices, etc. by Pt. Dr. MAHENDRA KUMAR JAINA NYAYACARYA, There is a Hindi Introduction by Pt. D, D. MALVANIA. Sanskrit Grantha No. 36. Super Royal pp. 22+ 536. First edition 1970, Price Rs 22/-. Sakatayana Vyakarana with Amoghavrtti, An authentic Sanskrit Grammar with exhaustive auto-commentary. Edited by PT. SAMBHU NATHA TRIPATHI. There is a learned English Introduction by PROF. Dr. R. BIRWE of Germany, and some very useful Indices, etc, Sanskrit Grantha No. 37. Super Royal pp. 14+127+ 488. First edition 1971, Price Rs. 32/-. Jainendra-Siddhanta Kosa It is an Encyclopaedic work of Jaina technical terms and a source book of topics drawn from a large number of Jaina Texts, Extracts from the basic sources and their translations in Hindi with necessary references are given. Some Twenty-one thousand subjects are delt in four vols. Compiled and edited by Sri Jinendra Varni. Two volumes are published and as Sanskrit Grantha No. 38 and 40. Super Royal pp. Vol, I pp. 516, Vol, II pp. 642. First edition 1970-71. Price Vol, I Rs, 50/-, Vol. II Rs. 55/-. Advance Price for full set Rs. 150/-. Dharmasarmabhyudaya This is a Sanskrit Mahakavya of very high standard by Mahakavi Haricandra, Edited with Sanskrit commentary, Hindi translation, Introduction and Appendices, etc. by PT. PANNALAL JAIN. Sanskrit Grantha No. 39. Super Royal pp. 30+ 397. First edtion 1971. Price Rs. 20/-. Nayacakra (Dravyasvabhavaprakasaka) This is a Prakrit text by Sri Mailla Dhavala dealing with the Jaina Theory of Naya covering all the other topic delt in the Alapapaddhati, Edited with Hindi translation and useful indices, etc. by PT. KAILASH CHANDR SHASTRI. In this edition Alapa paddhati of Devasena and Nayavivarana from Tattvarthavartika are also included with Hindi translations. Prakrit Grantha No. 12. Super Royal pp. 50+276. First edition 1971, Price Rs. 15/-. Daksina Bharata Men Jaina Dharma A study in the South Indian Jainism by PT. KAILASH CHANDRA SHASTRI. Hindi Grantha No. 12. Demy pp. 209. First edition 1967. Price Rs. 7/-. Sanskrit Kavya ke Vikasa men Jaina Kaviyon ka Yogadana A study of the contribution of Jaina Kavya literature by Dr, NEM Demy pp. 32+ 684. First edition For Copies Please write to: Poets to the Development of Sanskrit DRA SHASTRI, Hindi Grantha No. 14. Price Rs. 30/-. BHARATIYA JNANAPITHA, 3620/21, Netaji Subhash Marg, Dariyaganj, Delhi-6

Page #320
am Education Intemational For Paivate & Personal use only www.jainelibrary.